《Your Highness, the Empress Runs Away Again》


 C1 witchcraft

    In the early spring of March, the sun was warm, the grass was long and the birds were flying. The slim branches of the willow trees were swaying in the breeze, creating a lively scene everywhere.


    Under the background of Golden Age, rumors were flying around that a shocking event had occurred in Xuanzi''s palace, and they had heard of what had happened.


    Those who did not know what was going on were confused and could not help but ask, "Who knows what''s going on?"


    The storytelling teacher first slowly took a sip of tea, then he opened the folding fan in his hand. After brushing it twice, he clearly said two words: "I''m alive!"


    When the crowd heard this, they were skeptical. This was clearly a dying man, so how could he have come back to life after dying?


    "Big guy, aren''t you surprised? "The empress''s personal palace maid saw her die with her own eyes and cried ''esteemed empress'' before tears began to fall. The person on the bed suddenly sat up, talking and laughing as if she''d returned to her senses, scaring the palace maid half to death."


    The more mister spoke, the stranger it became. The listeners were mesmerized.


    Back in the temple, the protagonist of the story is eating sweet and sour grapes.


    "Charity, you don''t have to care what outsiders say." That person had an expression of enjoyment as he did not care about the rumors outside.


    He twisted and twisted the rag in his hand, almost causing the cloth to dry up. He then said with hatred: "I don''t know which ignorant fool said that you are a fox spirit, only to be resurrected, if this servant finds out, I will definitely cut off his tongue!"


    Hearing that, Shangguan Wan spat out the grapes she sent into her mouth, she was obviously shocked, her pair of black crystal eyes stared as big as a lantern, she asked curiously: "Who? Who is so wise? "


    To think that someone would guess that she was a fox spirit, it could be seen that her cultivation was not simple. One could even say that her cultivation was unfathomably deep.


    Qiao Xin was confused, but the cloth in her hand hardened. "Empress, what did you say?"


    She was the unlucky girl who was scared to the point of peeing her pants. Of course, saying that was an exaggeration. She was only crying and she was truly scared to the point of falling down.


    Shangguan Wan realized that she had spoken too much, she quickly stuffed a grape into her mouth and smiled coyly, "It''s nothing, I was just joking."


    For example, His Majesty the Emperor, when he heard that Shangguan Wan had been resurrected after her death and could no longer withstand the pressure of the officials, had invited the Taoist priest to come to the Hall of Phoenixes to capture the demon.


    Daoist Priest was not a good Daoist, but a Fey was a good Fey.


    After some work, the Daoist Priest didn''t even manage to fart before the Emperor, Nangong Yu, unceremoniously kicked him out of the palace.


    At this time, a certain someone was about to say something sarcastic, he folded his arms across his chest, and placed his right foot rhythmically on his left leg. He lowered his eyes and laughed: "Your majesty, if you still don''t believe me, you can ask Sun Wukong to come and beat me back to my original form."


    A trace of loathing surfaced on Nangong Yu''s beautiful face. His cold voice resounded within the hall, "Don''t be complacent."


    After he finished speaking, he flicked his sleeve and left the Phoenix Return Hall.


    This was the only thing he said to Shangguan Wan when she entered the palace. The four words did not contain any feelings of husband and wife.


    She still didn''t care. The only person she cared about in this world was her elder sister.


    Her elder sister had a birthmark on her face since she was young. She tried many ways to get rid of it, but to no avail. She could only try to find the salted wood. She heard that its ashes, coupled with the holy water on Spirit Mountain, could remove the annoying birthmark.


    Whether or not this legend was true, she would give it a try. Next year, the two sisters would be over 300 years old. The fox girl would be over 300 years old.


    As a result, the little fox went down the mountain and arrived at the Xuan Yue palace. Coincidentally, the new Queen was critically ill, so she had an idea.


    However, she did not choose the right time, and should have attached it to Shangguan Wan before she died. However, she had secretly eaten the grapes, which resulted in a huge mistake, and caused a lot of trouble.


    Sigh, I lost my life for a long time, but luckily, all the Taoists were nothing but rice buckets, and could only babble nonsense, unable to accomplish the actual task. I''ve invited a great deity for half a day, and in the end, a bird flew out from nowhere and pulled a pile of feces onto the face of one of the so-called ''Demon Arcing Daoists'', causing it to decline.


    Yun Luo took advantage of Shangguan Wan''s identity to live a peaceful life in the Hall of Phoenixes, and took the opportunity to look for the location of the Aral Dawn Wood.


    "Empress, it was not easy for you to come back to life. Why did you come back to life so lightly?" Qiao Xin knelt down with a thump. Her eyes were filled with tears as she held the right wrist of her master tightly.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "I was just letting out some blood."


    The silver dagger in her hand shone with a cold light, reflecting her slightly pale face.


    After all, this was a thousand-year-old tree, and finding it wasn''t an easy task. Only the blood of demons or immortals could bring it to life.

 C2 ambrosia

    Only when Shangguan Wan had repeatedly assured him that it wasn''t a matter of life and death, but the urgent need for blood, did she finally let go of her hand with a dubious heart. From this, it could be seen that she was deeply in love with him.


    After that, Shangguan Wan took out a small bottle filled with blood and a brush, "drawing blood" everywhere.


    Qiao Xin followed behind, feeling depressed. She wanted to ask for the reason, but her master had told her that a good servant would not talk too much.


    Shangguan Wan busied herself for four hours, but she couldn''t even find a trace of the Salt Spring Wood, which made her a bit discouraged.


    "Ah, the palace is so big, and there is so much wood. How long will it take for me to find it? "I''m afraid that even if the Salty Spring Wood was not found, I would have already died from all the blood that I had shed. Awhoo..."


    Shangguan Wan hastily got up from the steps, looking at the yellow-robed Nangong Yu, she said in an unfriendly tone, "What tornado did it bring your majesty here?"


    She was so exquisite that even the maids present spat out blood when they heard her words. With the Empress''s attitude, it would be very difficult for her to obtain a Holy Pet.


    Nangong Yu had never seen a woman who didn''t know how to please him. It had to be known that ever since he was born, the people around him had always been flattering him, regardless of gender or age.


    Only she was an exception. Nangong Yu couldn''t help but suspect that she wasn''t human.


    "What happened to your hand?" Nangong Yu stepped forward and pinched her wrist, his long and slender eyes staring at the bandage on her hand.


    In the end, the emperor was still worried about the Empress. This was a good omen.


    "I''m fine." Shangguan Wan tried to break free from his restraints, but she was a woman after all. Her strength was not as strong as a man''s, and it was futile.


    Nangong Yu laughed in disdain, "Don''t tell me you want to commit suicide because you can''t get my favor?"


    Shangguan Wan''s pretty face was filled with despair. She had seen shameless people before, but this was the first time she had seen someone as shameless as him.


    "Your Majesty, as the Empress, chenqie has deep doubts regarding your intelligence." The so-called newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. A wild fox that did not understand the complicated rules of the palace.


    Nangong Yu almost fainted from anger. Was this woman really the princess of Nan Yan? He didn''t have any manners at all, but he was more like a shrew.


    "Quick, dress yourself and follow me to see the empress dowager." Nangong Yu changed the topic and let go of her wrist, disgust written all over his face.


    He would still have a long life ahead of him. As a man, he wouldn''t be so quick to show off.


    Shangguan Wan wore a phoenix coronet and ceremonial robes as she left the palace along with Nangong Yu.


    On the way, the two of them were speechless.


    A certain woman couldn''t help but complain in her heart. It wasn''t that she was complaining about the emperor beside her, but rather that the cute girl was actually putting on such clothes that prevented her from walking. Every step she took, she would step on the dress in front of her.


    Nangong Yu despised this clumsy and clumsy girl, so he was even more certain that this woman was definitely not Shangguan Wan, a dignified princess. How come he couldn''t even control his proper clothes like this?


    The clothes were too long, Shangguan Wan really wanted to use some magic to make her skirt shorter, but wouldn''t this tell the emperor that she was a demoness? She couldn''t reveal her identity until she found the Arrowhead tree.


    Endure, continue to endure. In this world, success was not an easy task.


    Endure a knife on the head, this, will have to face the emperor''s tit for tat.


    "Shangguan Wan, your skill at seducing people isn''t much." Nangong Yu supported Shangguan Wan as he coldly spoke, his eyes drooping to conceal his displeasure.


    She quickly withdrew from his embrace and steadied herself before opening her mouth leisurely, "It''s just that I accidentally stepped on a rock that caused me to fall."


    "Arguing." Nangong Yu held his hands behind his back as he walked forwards, saying, "When we arrive at the Thousand Longevity Palace, say what you need to say, and don''t say what you shouldn''t. Remember this well."


    His tone was arrogant and did not put others in his eyes. This was the attitude of a sovereign.


    Shangguan Wan curled her lips and replied contemptuously, "Please forgive chenqie''s stupidity. Chenqie really doesn''t know what to say and what not to say. Please explain, Your Majesty."


    Pretending to be obedient was an essential ability of a fox spirit. It was just that her current level was not high enough, so she was lacking something.


    Nangong Yu turned his head, only to see her looking at him with bright eyes and white teeth as he opened his mouth and laughed.


    "If the Empress asked you where the wound in your hand came from, how would you answer?"


    "Of course I''m answering truthfully." Shangguan Wan did not hesitate.


    "Honest? "Which is the truth?" "Say, you don''t want to be lonely and only wish to die?"


    "Your majesty, I''m really not asking to die. I swear to the heavens!"


    Just as he finished speaking, there was a sudden clap of thunder in the sky.


    "Look, a woman who lies, even the heavens can''t bear to see it." Nangong Yu even had the qualifications to be proud. His judgement had never been wrong before.


    Shangguan Wan felt that it was even more injustice than Dou Er, why did the thunder suddenly appear out of nowhere? Could it be that he was really enduring the anger by borrowing the corpse?


    Calm, unperturbed. In his entire life, he had never heard of a fox spirit being struck to death by lightning.


    After a loud commotion along the way, the pair of enemies arrived at the entrance of the Longevity Palace.


    The empress dowager''s personal maid, Senior Servant Jing, invited the empress and empress in.


    "Your majesty, esteemed empress dowager, the empress dowager''s changing, she''ll be out soon."


    "Yes." Nangong Yu grabbed Shangguan Wan''s hand and calmly stepped into the main hall.


    It was necessary to pretend, even if the woman was reluctant.

 C3 Abigail

    When the empress dowager appeared in front of everyone, Shangguan Wan was astounded and more at ease.


    Her Majesty may be a little old, but she was well cared for. Her skin did not show any signs of old age, and she had a kind face and eyes. She should be a friendly person.


    Nangong Yu bowed slightly, then pulled Shangguan Wan by the hand and led her to salute him. "Your son greets Imperial Mother."


    Her Majesty sat on the phoenix chair, smiling as she raised her hand to signal for them to rise.


    Someone was playing a zither in the cubicle. The sound of the zither was pleasant to the ears and complemented the fragrance.


    "Has the Queen Mother been well recently?" Nangong Yu probed with a caring tone.


    The empress dowager nodded without a word, her phoenix eyes fixed on the woman by his side.


    "Why doesn''t the Empress Dowager speak?" Shangguan Wan tilted her head and whispered into Nangong Yu''s ear, the two still held hands.


    With this question, Nangong Yu flew into a rage, but he suppressed the anger in his heart and spoke in an extremely low voice, "You should know that your mother is already mute."


    Shangguan Wan was dumbfounded, mute? Was the Empress Dowager mute? Why didn''t she know? No one told her.


    Nangong Yu seemed to have already known that she had this kind of expression on his face, but the corner of his mouth curved up in a smile. Woman, continue pretending, you aren''t Shangguan Wan at all.


    Why didn''t the royal family know about his mother-in-law? He was definitely an impersonator.


    Shangguan Wan naturally didn''t understand sign language, so she could only stand there quietly and watch the mother and son ''chat''.


    "Nothing, the empress was just surprised. Why does muhou look so young?" The emperor was the emperor. These words not only gave face to the empress dowager, but also tried to curry favor with Shangguan Wan in front of the empress dowager.


    Her Majesty heard this and covered her face as she laughed.


    Of course, Shangguan Wan wouldn''t change her attitude towards him because of Nangong Yu''s'' good intentions''. What he did was no more than play the part of husband and wife in front of the empress dowager, how could she sincerely speak up for her?


    After that, the empress dowager stopped smiling and pointed at Shangguan Wan''s wound, expressing doubt and worry.


    As Nangong Yu heard this, a mouthful of blood welled up from his throat. She cooked for him? This woman''s skill at lying was at the peak of perfection.


    When the empress dowager heard this, she was naturally happy. It was a rare occasion for the empress to be so loving, so as a mother, she felt relieved.


    The empress dowager then turned to Nangong Yuzhan and said, "Your majesty, we should start the ceremony as soon as possible and hand the seal over to the empress."


    Shangguan Wan had married from Nanyan to Xuanzu for the sake of marriage. However, her body was getting worse and worse as she traveled, and she was no longer able to reach Xuanzei Palace. Nangong Yu was very happy in his heart.


    He was the emperor and had the ambition to conquer the world. He had wanted to send troops to Nan Yan long ago, but the emperor of the south Yan was not confused. Realizing that Nangong Yu was eyeing him covetously, he sent the only princess to the marriage alliance.


    How could Nangong Yu refuse? The people of the world wanted to be at peace, and if he didn''t come down and insist on fighting, then the tens of thousands of people would definitely accuse him of being ruthless.


    The heavens seemed to cooperate very well. He had heard that the princess was ill and was about to die in the harem. In any case, her illness had nothing to do with him.


    He remembered that night when he stood in front of Feng Huihuang Hall, wanting to personally hear the news of her death. Indeed, he did not disappoint his expectations, and when the voice of the empress passed through the hall, his heart was filled with excitement. He was on the verge of a fireworks celebration, but unfortunately, he heard the piercing ''grievous news''.


    She was alive, a dead person was alive. This was very abnormal, no, very strange.


    However, from the looks of it now, there was a high chance that this princess was lying. Once she had investigated thoroughly and found out that the Southern Swallow School had committed the crime, why would he worry about not being able to find a reason to send troops?


    He had already made up his mind. When the time came, he would see how tragic this overconfident woman''s death would be.


    Even though she had those thoughts in her heart, she couldn''t say them out loud. She nodded and smiled at the empress dowager. "Imperial Mother, don''t worry. Your son is already prepared."


    Shangguan Wan didn''t understand what they were talking about, and was completely confused. Seeing the empress dowager nod her head, she nodded as well. There shouldn''t be any mistakes in doing so.


    After leaving Longevity Palace, the Emperor and Empress parted ways. The Emperor went to the imperial study, and the Empress returned to the Phoenix Hall.


    Therefore, the emperor affectionately left a kiss on Shangguan Wan''s forehead and said softly, "The empress wants to wait for me. I''ll come to see you after I finish my business in the imperial court."

 C4 seabed needle

    Shangguan Wan despised him in her heart. Damn man, did he eat her tofu in the name of filial piety?


    However, she still understood a bit of propriety. Since the Emperor''s acting is so realistic, wouldn''t it be unbefitting if she didn''t perform alongside him?


    Shangguan Wan stretched out her hands to clean up Nangong Yu''s clothes. Her little woman''s posture, coupled with her signature smile, purposely raised her voice, "Your majesty, don''t tire yourself out. Your concubine will prepare some food and wine to welcome Your Holiness!"


    Then, under the envious gaze of Senior Servant Jing and the other palace maids, the Emperor and Empress said their goodbyes reluctantly, as if the sky and earth would collapse soon after leaving.


    The first thing that Nangong Yu did when he returned to the Imperial study was to present General Xuan, Chu Jingli, to him.


    Chu Jingli was the same age as the emperor, and he paid respect to the country''s great general. He was handsome, beautiful, and extraordinary, all the girls in the capital had wished for him.


    Thus, there was a rumour that the Great General and the Emperor were actually cut off from each other.


    The Emperor was so old and should have had many concubines in his harem, but he had always been left empty in the harem. Coupled with the fact that he was usually the closest to the great general, he caused such a storm.


    At the same time, she explained why the empress dowager liked Shangguan Wan so much. With the existence of the empress dowager, the rumors would be easily dispelled.


    "I want you to personally visit Nanyan and bring back a portrait of the princess."


    Chu Jingli was very surprised, "What is it?"


    "I suspect that she is a fake." Nangong Yu directly spoke his thoughts. In front of Chu Jingli, he would never hide anything.


    Although he shared the same intentions as the Emperor, he wanted to subdue the world.


    To him, the battlefield was a stage for a performance. Every battle was his best performance. He didn''t like to kill people, but he liked to release that kind of pleasure, the joy that was exchanged with sweat.


    "The Emperor of Nanyan would not dare, but what about the Princess? If a woman doesn''t want to become a tool for marriage, there is a high possibility for her to avoid marriage, and Qi He is a former example. "


    She was the daughter of an elder brother of the Emperor. She was seventeen years old, and Nangong Yu initially wanted to betroth her to the eldest son of the Censor. Actually, that man wasn''t bad either, but she didn''t like dogs, so she refused to marry him.


    In front of Nangong Yu, it was useless to reject his marriage. He had many methods to make her give in, but before he could do anything, she had already run away.


    Since the princess had fled, the censor would naturally ask the emperor for her. What could he do? Since he wasn''t a deity, he wouldn''t be able to produce a ''Wei He'' for him.


    The two sides remained in a deadlock until Nangong Yu couldn''t resist anymore. Unluckily, the young master from the Censor had accidentally fallen off his horse and became a cripple.


    At that moment, Qi and the bad girl came back with a snow-white dog in their arms.


    The censor felt he had no face to marry, so he annulled the engagement. This time, Wei and He were peacefully living a carefree life.


    "This humble subject understands." Chu Jingli no longer tried to argue. He understood the Emperor''s personality and had always believed in what he saw. No matter what others said, it would be futile.


    "Jing Li, you''re my trusted aide. You can''t let me down." It had to be said that the king''s emotions had been going up and down these days. Every time he wanted to succeed, something went wrong. He couldn''t afford to take any more blows.


    "Your Majesty, please be at ease. This humble subject will ride a horse quickly and bring back the beautiful music as soon as possible." Seeing Nangong Yu''s verdant face, he knew how torturous his recent life had been.


    Chu Jingli had always been very considerate. After returning to the mansion and briefly packing up, he quickly rode his horse towards Nanyan.


    Nangong Yu had a cold expression as he walked towards the Phoenix Restoration Hall, Lin Lin silently stood behind his with his head lowered.


    The emperor had worked really hard. He still had to deal with the torturous empress after dealing with the affairs of the imperial court.


    These were the emperor''s exact words, not something he, Xiao Lin, made up himself.


    Nangong Yu had never expected her to treat him with good wine and dishes, but when he saw the dishes on the table and the intoxicating wine, he suspected that he had poisoned the wine and dishes.


    Only later on did he learn that the empress dowager had sent someone to deliver them. She said she was the one who cared for the empress dowager and didn''t want her to hurt her hand while she cooked.


    They also heard that the empress dowager had told the emperor to stay the night and return to the palace with the phoenix.


    It was indeed a difficult task.


    "Chenqie can''t do it!" A certain woman hugged Nangong Yu''s arm as she pleaded, her eyes filled with tears.


    Nangong Yu drained the cup of wine in one gulp and hatefully said, "You won''t be able to escape."


    "This is clearly revenge!" A certain woman could not hold back her anger. A hypocrite who would add insult to injury was truly annoying.


    "Your majesty sleeps on the floor, is that even possible?" Nangong Yu.

 C5 guilt

    As the saying goes, bear with the calm for a while, and take a step back into the open sea.


    Unfortunately, Shangguan Wan was the one who was patient, and the reason was because good foxes did not fight men.


    Nangong Yu was sleeping on the phoenix bed, doing his best to put on the most casual posture, so that he could declare that his royal authority was unchallenged.


    Bright moonlight poured in from the window, covering the entire floor in a silvery white. The peach blossoms were in full bloom, and a faint fragrance seeped in, adding to the tranquility.


    "Your Majesty, may I ask how the Empress Dowager is dumb? Is it natural or is it? " She was not a fox who was used to quietness. She also had a goal.


    Nangong Yu''s eyes were closed, and he impatiently replied, "Why do you have to ask so clearly?"


    "It''s a secret." Although it was March, the night was still rather cold. Not to mention that she was sleeping on the floor, so naturally she had to take care of the warmth.


    Nangong Yu originally didn''t want to bother with her, but who knew what he was planning? This woman didn''t seem like a kind person at all.


    However, it was difficult to endure the long night without saying anything.


    Forget it, I might as well satisfy this woman.


    "When Emperor Xian passed away, Imperial Mother was heartbroken. She cried endlessly every day, but afterwards, her voice became hoarse." He didn''t really want to bring up this matter. After all, the death of the late Emperor was the pain in everyone''s heart.


    A certain woman blinked her pitch-black eyes, feeling regretful and touched. "The empress dowager''s feelings for the late emperor are truly earth-shattering."


    Nangong Yu didn''t say anything. The deeper their relationship was, the deeper the pain they would suffer. Therefore, he did not dare to love his. He was afraid that he would end up like his mother, with a dead heart and a dying heart.


    The conversation came to an abrupt end. Shangguan Wan''s left index finger tapped on her stomach in an orderly fashion, her original thoughts wanting to turn into reality.


    A young and vigorous fox was always swift and decisive when it came to doing things.


    In the end, Nangong Yu was in the Imperial study, reviewing the imperial reports. Xiao Lin crawled into the room and reported, "Your majesty the Emperor! "The empress knocked the empress dowager out with one palm!"


    "What?" The emperor threw away the paper in his hand and rushed to the Thousand Longevity Palace in a flurry of emotions.


    A large group of imperial doctors were kneeling in front of the bed, silent with their heads lowered.


    "Muhou ¡­" He lowered his eyes and quivered with a sorrowful expression.


    The person on the bed had a pale face and was breathing very weakly.


    The atmosphere in the Longevity Palace was so heavy that it was terrifying. Shangguan Wan stood at the side, very calm, as if everything that happened had nothing to do with her.


    Nangong Yu raised his eyes and roared at her with all his might, "Shangguan Wan! If anything happens to the Queen Mother, I will have you, Nanyan, accompany his in death! "


    His expression was exceptionally ferocious, like an enraged lion that could tear the woman in front of him to pieces at any moment.


    Shangguan Wan was neither humble nor arrogant, "I mean well."


    "Kind?" Nangong Yu grinned. "You''ve been so good to me after losing your mother, and yet you actually want to repay her in such a way?"


    She already knew that this woman wasn''t simple. Not only could she be revived and become the talk of the world, but she was also a monster that caused waves and waves in the imperial harem.


    Shangguan Wan inhaled a breath of cold air, trying her best to hide the discontent in her heart. "I hope the emperor won''t just look at the surface."


    When Nangong Yu heard this, he became even angrier and quickly walked in front of her. He reached out his hand to grab her slender neck and continuously exerted his strength. He coldly laughed, "Woman, are you trying to teach me a lesson?"


    He exerted even more force, Shangguan Wan felt that before long, her neck would be crushed.


    No, she couldn''t die by his hands. She still had a mission to complete. She had to find some salted wood for her sister.


    Just as he was about to use his magic to counterattack, he heard a soft call.


    "My son ¡­"


    His voice was like the sound of nature, shocking everyone present.


    Nangong Yu stared blankly back, only to see the empress dowager rise from her bed.


    He quickly let go of Shangguan Wan and ran to the empress dowager''s side.


    "Imperial Mother, how are you?"


    "I''m fine." The empress dowager nodded. "The emperor was wrong to blame the empress. She was just treating This Dowager''s mute illness."


    Initially, when Shangguan Wan ran over to the Longevity Palace, she was a little hesitant because she had said that she was confident that she could cure her. However, after thinking for a while, she decided to leave it at that.


    Fortunately, Shangguan Wan didn''t disappoint her, and cured her mute with just one palm strike.


    When Nangong Yu heard this, his heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly looked over and saw that the petite girl had already disappeared.


    She left, hehe. Was she making fun of him?


    After making sure that the empress dowager''s health was fine, Nangong Yu left the palace with a peace of mind.


    Right now, the emperor had two choices. One was to return to the royal study and continue reading the imperial reports, pretending that nothing had happened, and the other was to return to the palace and sincerely apologize to the empress.


    Obviously, the former was simpler for him.


    In the imperial study, someone was feeling extremely frustrated. Damn it, why did he always feel sorry for her?


    In that situation, if it was anyone else, they would have gone into a rage. He also admitted that he was a bit impulsive, but this matter couldn''t be blamed on him.


    He tried to find a reason to ease his burden, but the more reasons he had, the more guilt he felt.

 C6 Royal Grace

    "Little Lin, go instruct someone to send any random item back to Phoenix Restaurant." The Emperor covered his face with the paper, but Lin couldn''t see his expression.


    "Your majesty, just like that?" Look, even a young eunuch felt that His Majesty''s actions were inappropriate.


    "So what? We will personally go and ask for forgiveness? " Nangong Yuhuang was displeased. As an emperor, he had his dignity. He just needed to apologize to a woman, and that would be enough.


    Xiao Lin knew that his master''s skin was thin, so he nodded his head and left the royal study. He led the eight palace maids to the storehouse to retrieve many precious things, and majestically went to the Hall of Phoenixes.


    Only now did the emperor realize how wasteful his follower was.


    However, he couldn''t bear to part with his child, so he closed his eyes and walked away, hoping that the woman would stop when she was satisfied.


    Lin Zi embellished her words in front of Shangguan Wan, expressing that the Emperor had sincerely repented, and was just a step away from splitting his heart open.


    Shangguan Wan took it as a joke, how much was the emperor''s sincerity worth?


    He kneeled in front of the palace entrance, respectfully kowtowed to the heavens, and shouted at the top of his lungs, "Chenqie thanks Your Majesty for your grace, I wish Your Majesty a thousand years of longevity!"


    Lin Zi was very satisfied. It was rare for the Queen to be able to see the big picture. This was a blessing from the common people, a blessing from the country.


    "Your Highness, please rise. Your servant will return to report this."


    Then, Lin Zi happily left the Phoenix Return Hall.


    She helped Shangguan Wan up and brushed the dust off her knees, laughing, "I can see that the emperor is not a heartless man."


    Qiao Xin was a girl that Shangguan Wan had accompanied over, so she only had a vague understanding of Xuan Yue''s situation.


    "Silly girl, others will first bite you, and then give you a piece of candy to coax you. Are you willing?" Shangguan Wan laughed involuntarily, the dimples on her face made her look extremely cute.


    Cleverly listening, head down and silenced, no comment.


    Shangguan Wan walked back into the hall, clapping her hands and singing, her heroic spirit filling the air. "Come here, divide these things!"


    Feng Gui Hall was instantly in an uproar. The empress was sure that she wasn''t joking. With so many rare treasures, she was just giving them a reward?


    She thought that her master was ill-advised and quickly whispered, "Empress, if the emperor knew about this, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be happy."


    Shangguan Wan turned a deaf ear and personally placed a jade bracelet on her wrist. She nodded her head and said, "This bracelet really suits you."


    She didn''t care whether that man would be angry or not. If he gave her these things, then she would decide what to do with him. It was none of her business.


    Thus, when the emperor heard that the empress was grateful to him, he was not yet overjoyed. Instead, he heard that the stupid woman had gifted everything to the palace maid.


    A woman who doesn''t know what''s good for herself. I won''t let you get away with this, even if it''s on the surface.


    The Emperor paced back and forth in front of the Dragon, and Little Lin looked confused, but his heart was as clear as a mirror. The Emperor was looking for a way to retaliate.


    Suddenly, Nangong Yu stopped in his tracks and stood straight in front of Lin Zi. He frowned slightly and said calmly, "Go to the Phoenix Return Hall and pass down the order. Tonight, the empress is going to Huiqin Palace to sleep with me."


    Little Lin was stunned at first, but then he suddenly understood. The emperor was overbearing and had thought of such a way to ''punish'' the empress. Although it was a bit shameful, he liked it.


    It seemed that ever since the Empress had entered the palace, he had been busy as a eunuch. She returned to her study and ran to both sides of the hall.


    Shangguan Wan knew that the emperor meant well, but she still replied calmly, "I''ll have to trouble eunuch to report this to Your Majesty. I''ll be there on time."


    This should be the moral integrity of a fox spirit.


    She didn''t believe that the great Celestial Fox Immortal wouldn''t be able to defeat an ordinary mortal.


    In the matter of sleeping with her, she was always more active than Shangguan Wan. Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t have a concubine, so he didn''t have to worry about anyone fighting for his master''s favor. He had to seize the opportunity.


    Since the palace maid had gained the advantage, she was also particularly attentive, giving advice on how to attract the Emperor to the Sect Master.


    When Shangguan Wan changed into the clothes that were ''ingeniously'' prepared by Shangguan Wan, she started to doubt life a little. Oh, no, it was the birth of a fox.


    "Isn''t this collar a little too low?" Shangguan Wan covered her chest with her hand.


    "As long as the emperor likes it." If you think about the emperor, the problem can be easily solved.


    Shangguan Wan thought about it, was it really like that? In her memories, even though Nangong Yu was arrogant and shameless, he couldn''t be considered a lecherous beauty.


    Before getting on the palanquin, all aspects of Shangguan Wan''s body met the requirements. After getting on the palanquin, she quickly pulled up her collar and wrapped herself up tightly.


    There was no one in the Huaxin Palace, the candles were lit, and Shangguan Wan went to bed without a word, pulling the quilt over her body.


    When Nangong Yu finished bathing and entered the bedroom, she saw the woman quietly lying on the bed. He began to suspect if this was some sort of conspiracy.


    She would not be so obedient. Although there was no evidence, that was what he thought.


    He carefully moved over. He didn''t know why, but he felt a bit apprehensive. He was the emperor, so it was normal for the emperor to have a lucky queen. Moreover, it was he who voluntarily summoned her to serve him.


    ''Forget it. ''She had become the meat on the chopping block. She would take revenge on her and let her know that offending the emperor was going to be a tragic end.

 C7 Trying no

    Nangong Yu was sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at her with interest. Her eyes were closed, and his face was small.


    A beauty trap? Humph! Stupid woman, this move might be useful to other women, but for you, will I treasure you?


    He reached out to pinch her cheek, as if he were pinching a soft persimmon.


    These words sounded as if the two of them had been rivals for more than ten years.


    The person on the bed was fast asleep, and didn''t budge in the face of his provocation.


    Nangong Yu was very satisfied. A woman doesn''t even know how to fight back? Had he been conquered by his unchallenged imperial power?


    However, what followed was deep fear. He was conscious that she seemed to be... He lost his breath?


    She''s dead? He really died? His right hand trembled as he tried to take a breath, and sure enough, he was dead.


    His heart felt as if it was pressed down by a huge rock and unable to breathe.


    This stupid woman is dead, I should be happy, what is this damn disappointment that I can''t hide?


    He hugged her to his chest like a madman, his brows tightly knitted together. At this moment, a cool breeze blew in, and the candlelight flickered.


    He hugged her tightly, his clear and sorrowful tone became overbearing. "Shangguan Wan, I order you to not die! Come back to life for me! Do you hear me! "


    "Yes." A certain woman opened her eyes and replied with a smile.


    Nangong Yu was shocked and quickly let go of her. He stood up and pointed at her nose as he scolded, "Idiot, how dare you bully me!"


    Shangguan Wan stuck out her tongue at him, "Your majesty, we don''t hold back in battles."


    Now, it made sense how she resurrected from the dead. Shangguan Wan had her own plans, and she did so to clear the suspicion of possessing a demon.


    Nangong Yu nearly fainted from anger. He hadn''t thought that she would use this move, detestable!


    "Shangguan Wan, I won''t forgive you!" The emperor took off his outer robe and rushed towards a girl on the bed.


    After that, a certain woman pressed him down on the ground and blew on him, causing the emperor to fall into a deep slumber.


    Naturally, a fox spirit had to have some ability to defend herself.


    Under everyone''s fervent anticipation, the empress passed a very "friendly" night.


    He lifted up the quilt to take a look. Luckily, her chastity was still there.


    Last night, he was too angry, which was why he threw himself at her. Now that he thought about it, he was being reckless. Was such a woman worthy of a favor?


    Nangong Yu was speechless, and his right foot unconsciously fell backwards.


    That damnable woman, what did she do to cause him to lose consciousness for the whole night? And how was he "stirring up trouble" when he was unconscious?


    This was tolerable, not intolerable!


    As usual, the emperor went to the throne room, but this time he was a little different, and his mood was abnormally bad.


    His face was as dark as ink, and the cold air around him assailed his senses.


    The civil and military officials knew that the Holy Master was in a bad mood, so they lowered their voices.


    "Your majesty, there''s no need to delay the feudal ceremony. I request that Your Majesty transfer some silver taels so that this humble subject can handle it." The Minister of Rites'' voice trembled as he lowered his head, not daring to look Nangong Yu in the face.


    Nangong Yu was originally upset because of that woman. After arriving at the imperial court, the things she discussed were related to her, so she couldn''t help but become more agitated.


    "During the reign of the late emperor, he advocated economy and frugality. I want to emulate the late emperor''s legacy. As a result, we''ll save as much as we can during the grand ceremony." A pair of beautiful eyes below the coronation was filled with malice.


    The Minister of Rites was a bit confused before asking in a low voice, "Then Your Majesty, what do you mean, which province?"


    Of course it would be best to save everything. Nangong Yu''s heart was filled with hatred and hatred. Spending money for that woman, her heart ached for him as the ruler of a country.


    The Minister of Rites smiled wryly when he heard this. If he could make a decision, would he bring it up in the court? Sigh, accompanying a lord like a tiger is not easy for a lord to share his worries.


    After leaving the morning assembly, the officials successively left the throne room, a mass of snow-white objects scurrying around the crowd.


    A melodious and melodious voice rang out from not too far away, but it carried a dignified tone, "Be careful, don''t step on this princess'' Soup Dumplings!"


    Needless to say, this must be the mischievous Princess and Qi.


    Sure enough, a well-dressed woman ran over and crouched down to pick up the bundle.


    "If you continue to run around, this princess will break your dog legs." Vi gently patted its small head.


    The item in his arms seemed to be even more proud than his master. He simply ignored her and remained silent, his round eyes looking away.


    "Greetings, Princess." The officials bowed.


    Wei He then stood up and giggled, "There''s nothing else, everyone can go back now."


    In the blink of an eye, Qi He noticed a person.


    "Lord Gu does not seem to be in a good mood. Can you tell this princess about it?" Qi He had two hobbies, one was dogs, and the other was busybodies.


    She loved to meddle in other people''s homes, to meddle in everything, to intrude like a fly in any official''s house when she heard of a struggle between his and his sisters-in-law, and to mediate, though the result was worse and worse, and she was never tired of it.


    There was no helping it, life was a hobby.

 C8 Meet Huan

    Therefore, with her personality, her father, the famed king, had come to apologize many times. His face had been completely thrown away by his own daughter.


    "Princess, thank you for your concern. This official is fine." How could he not know that if the princess were to meddle in this matter, it would only cause trouble.


    Qi He wasn''t someone who could be dismissed in a few words. He pretended to be displeased, glanced at him, and ridiculed, "What, Lord Gu doesn''t believe in this princess?"


    Being entangled by Qi He was a very unlucky thing. Coincidentally, the Minister of Rites just happened to be even more unlucky this time around.


    "Save?" Qi He was shocked. "Why should we save?" "According to what I said, we should start a big fight. My royal uncle finally got married with great difficulty, how can we not shine with the wind and shine with the sun?"


    Qi He wasn''t much younger than Nangong Yu, and calling him royal uncle was also according to seniority.


    Lord Gu expressed his agreement, nodding his head in agreement. "This official thinks so too. It''s just that the emperor said he wants to emulate the late emperor''s style of being thrifty ¡­"


    The Emperor had brought out the late emperor to discuss some matters, and had told him that he had no way to discuss them with a dead man.


    Qi He didn''t seem to mind and spoke in a low voice, "Lord Gu, you don''t have to worry. According to what this princess says, I''ll take responsibility for any problems or extravagances that arise!"


    She was in charge? How could she be responsible? Just like when they ran away from marriage and came back after things had gone well?


    This girl''s words can''t be trusted, hmm, definitely can''t be trusted.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. This official will think it through." There was room for redemption in these words. This was the official scene.


    After bidding farewell to Master Gu, Qi He walked towards the Phoenix Restaurant with Soup Dumplings in his arms. She was curious about the appearance of the princess of Nanyan.


    Surprisingly, the two women hit it off.


    "Imperial Aunt, the first time I saw you, I felt especially close, as if we had met somewhere before."


    Shangguan Wan nodded, cordial? Wei He liked dogs. As a fox, he was a dog and a fox. There was indeed a similarity between this dog and a fox.


    However, she didn''t feel very comfortable when she heard the name ''Imperial Aunt''. After all, Wei and 17, and even though she was almost 300 years old, her age could be considered to be that of a mortal, no more than 15.


    "Imperial Aunt, is my Imperial Uncle treating you well?" Wei He asked with a smile.


    Shangguan Wan raised her eyes, indicating that she should get some tea and pastries, before shifting her gaze to Qi and Qing Xiu''s faces. "Your majesty the Emperor is kind to all of the living, and he is also very good to me."


    Her grudge with Nangong Yu wasn''t something that could be resolved in a day or two. She decided to just leave it at that and create the pretense of love in front of others, secretly settling the score with him.


    Qi He smiled like a flower, placing the Soup Dumplings in his arms onto the ground, pulling Shangguan Wan to sit at the table. "I knew Uncle Huang would like you, he wants you to sleep with him recently, Aunt, you have to work hard, try to get me a little brother as soon as possible!"


    Hearing this, Shangguan Wan almost vomited a mouthful of blood, giving him a child? Spare me.


    "Imperial Aunt will work hard." Shangguan Wan paused for a moment before answering helplessly.


    In the palace, she was a woman with a different heart, and she was very skilled at it.


    "Imperial Aunt, do you like dogs? I have a lot of dogs in my house, and if you like them, I can give you the cutest one. " There were many dogs in Duke Ming''s mansion, and they were famous for that. All day long, the sound of dogs barking could be heard, and although Duke Ming was in a bad mood, there was nothing he could do. In order to get a good night''s sleep, he had specially ordered someone to build a room in the mansion and a soundproof chamber.


    And the servants in Duke Ming''s Mansion, not only had to serve their masters well, they also had to shoulder the burden of taking care of the dogs.


    Shangguan Wan shook her head. "Thank you for your good intentions, but I should be very busy in the future." She was looking for the Aral Dawn Wood. Having a dog would only get her in the way. It was better to be alone.


    Qi He was not disappointed. Instead, he said with a very magnanimous smile, "That''s right. In the future, after Imperial Aunt uses the Phoenix Seal, you will become the real head of the imperial palace. Naturally, there will also be a lot of things."


    After that, Qi He went on and on, while Shangguan Wan listened patiently, interrupting occasionally with a sentence or two.


    While Qi He was in the middle of his speech, a loud voice came from outside, "The Emperor has arrived!"


    Shangguan Wan''s heart skipped a beat. That man, was she here for revenge?


    Nangong Yu had angrily rushed in. He had been preparing this kind of anger for a long time on the way here, and it was all to scare her.


    Thus, before she could speak, she shouted, "Shangguan Wan, you''re so big ¡­"


    He''s here?


    He quickly lowered his tone and said gently, "The empress sure is impressive. I''m not sure if I can welcome you with my presence."


    Shangguan Wan rose to her feet and walked to Nangong Yu''s side, holding his arm intimately and saying coquettishly: "Chenqie understands her wrongs."


    If she asked the emperor to punish her, she wouldn''t say anything like that. What if he really punished her? It was worth it.

 C9 100 Years of Love

    "Forget it, how can I bear to blame you?" Nangong Yu turned his head to look at the woman beside his. His acting skills were quite realistic.


    Qi He couldn''t help but feel envious of the loving couple. He walked over to Nangong Yu''s side and smiled sweetly, "I knew that Imperial Uncle would say in the imperial court that you like Imperial Aunt very much."


    Shangguan Wan quietly snuggled up to Nangong Yu, not saying a word. Did she really like her? Mhmm, I like it so much that I want to kill her and feed her to the wolves.


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Wan wished she could quickly find the Aral Dawn Wood and leave this troublesome place. More importantly, she wished she could leave this man with a human''s face and a beast''s heart.


    Nangong Yu''s brows slightly creased, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile, "Wei He, what is it that you''re talking about?"


    Without hesitation, Qi He replied, "What else could it be? It''s the grand ceremony."


    Nangong Yu unconsciously cast a glance at the woman beside her, only to see that she didn''t seem to care at all.


    What was she thinking? For such a huge matter, she acted as if nothing had happened when she heard about it. Was she really so indifferent to fame and fortune? He didn''t understand her.


    Qi He continued to speak, "I''ve heard that you''ve saved a lot of time and money by ordering the Ministry of Rites and Rites. Qi He thought you were joking. The more grand and magnificent I''ve sealed it, the better, so that other countries can see my grandeur!"


    Qi He had always been straightforward in front of Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu also liked how direct she was, but today, she had gone a little too far.


    "How could he not know that Jun Wu Yi was lying? Since I have opened my mouth, how can I take it back?" Nangong Yu shook his sleeves, his expression solemn.


    Qi He knew that his royal uncle had been angered, so he lowered his head and did not make a sound. He stood on the spot, twisting his fingers.


    Seeing that the atmosphere wasn''t right, Shangguan Wan hastily tried to smooth things over. She turned to Nangong Yu and said, "Qi He is still just a child, don''t blame her, Your Majesty."


    Since she had already said so, the Emperor should have acted a bit more magnanimously. With a slightly angered expression, he spoke in a softer voice, "The matters in the imperial court are not something that a little girl like you can handle. I should really advise my royal brother to teach you well."


    Qi He nodded his head like he was pounding garlic, and smiled apologetically.


    Shangguan Wan helped Nangong Yu to sit down and served him a cup of tea. With a sweet and clear voice, she said, "Your Majesty, please enjoy your meal."


    This was only in front of outsiders. If the two of them were to get along in private, it was likely that they would have already begun.


    Nangong Yu received it and removed the porcelain cover to confirm that there was no mistake. Only then did he relax and drink.


    Look, he was wary of her.


    At this moment, Qiao Xin came in with a plate of lychee and reported, "Your Majesty, Empress, Princess, this was sent over by the Internal Affairs Bureau."


    Nangong Yu put down his teacup and smiled, "I remember Qi He loves eating lychee, so let''s eat a little more now."


    Wei He was a bit depressed at first, but now that he had something to eat, his worries were cleared. He put the lychee one by one into his mouth. That greedy look of his was really pleasing.


    Nangong Yu shot a look at Shangguan Wan. She immediately understood and personally peeled the lychee, then put the fruit into his mouth, smiling all the way.


    Very good, really very good. The scene was very harmonious and there was nothing wrong with it, so much so that Qi He''s heart was about to be melted by this scene.


    "Seeing royal uncle and aunt like this, I can''t help but think of Emperor Tang Ming and Imperial Concubine Yang." Vi tilted her head as if she had seen it with her own eyes.


    Shangguan Wan held back her laughter. Tang Ming Huang and the imperial concubine were different, they were the emperors who fed Litchi to their concubines, how could they be like this? They served him instead.


    Nangong Yu was mumbling, his voice was frivolous as he said, "The Empress and I need to love each other for a hundred years, how can the Imperial Concubine Ming compare?"


    These words were spoken very tyrannically and with boundless tenderness. If Shangguan Wan didn''t know that he was pretending, perhaps she would really be moved from the bottom of her heart.


    When Nangong Yu saw her expressionless face, he calmly asked in a probing tone, "Empress, what do you think?"


    Shangguan Wan avoided his burning eyes, lowered her eyes and peeled off the lychee in her hands. "Your majesty is right."


    After Litchi was done eating, Qi He had a face full of satisfaction.


    "Imperial Aunt, I won''t disturb your love. Leave with the fastest speed possible." Before anyone could recover, Qi He ran off with Rice Ball in his arms.


    Seeing that the opportunity had arrived, Nangong Yu waved his hand, gesturing for the servant to leave.


    In this way, only a man and a woman remained in the enormous main hall.


    "Shangguan Wan, how dare you! Speak!" What did you do to me last night? " Nangong Yu slammed the table, his expression dark.


    He hated being kept secret. Last night, for some reason, he fell asleep for some reason, allowing this woman to take advantage of him.


    Shangguan Wan crossed her arms in front of her chest, straightened her neck and replied faintly, "Nothing, I''m not interested in the Emperor''s dragon body at all."


    When Nangong Yu heard this, he became even angrier, but he still suppressed it.


    She had no interest in him? He didn''t know if he should be happy or worried.


    "Then what was that scream last night?" Nangong Yu''s pupils shrank, his face was as cold as jade.


    Little Lin didn''t have the guts to lie to him.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t understand what she meant, but she asked with slight anger, "What''s that?"


    Nangong Yu thought that he had broken through everything. He suddenly stood up and slowly approached her. He resentfully said, "That ecstatic scream, it can''t be a ghost, can it?"

 C10 Fallen Earth

    Shangguan Wan almost fainted when she heard that, but she still stood straight on the spot without a change in expression: "Where are you going to get so excited? Women always have a few days, is there a problem with me screaming out in pain?"


    A fox''s health is better than a fox''s. You don''t have to suffer every month.


    "Arguing." He would not believe her lies. This woman, nine out of ten sentences were not to be taken seriously.


    Shangguan Wan shot him a look of disdain, as if she was saying whether she believed her or not.


    Nangong Yu knew that there was no end to his questioning, so he flicked his sleeves and left.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t think much of it. She really wanted him to leave quickly, so she couldn''t be bothered to face his smelly face.


    She walked slowly into the bedroom. When she came out, she had a small bottle and a brush in her hand. The bandage on her palm was slightly red.


    The emperor was still in a bad mood. Ever since the empress had entered the palace, his mood had never been better.


    "Lin, do you know what the Aral Chasing Wood is?" Nangong Yu lowered his gaze as he asked this question. The master and the servant duo were walking together on the small path leading to the Imperial Garden.


    He remembered that the woman had mentioned those two words, but he hadn''t paid much attention to it at the time. Now that he thought about it, it should have been something very important to her.


    Of course, he wouldn''t be so stupid as to ask the maids under her command. They all colluded with him, and even if he didn''t know anything, it would be better to wait for news of Chu Jingli.


    Little Lin shook his head like a rattle drum. "This servant is stupid, I''ve never heard of it."


    "Sigh ¡­" The emperor sighed and continued on his way. The flowers in the imperial garden were in full bloom, in stark contrast to his gloomy face.


    Xiao Lin had been working hard to share his worries with his master. He then suggested in a low voice, "The Imperial Advisor knows everything. Why don''t you ask the Imperial Advisor?"


    Nangong Yu felt that this was a good idea, but the problem was that the Imperial Advisor would go to the Hall of State to pray for blessings, and he would probably be back in half a month.


    "Forget it, let''s wait for the Imperial Advisor to return." The Emperor nodded before returning to the palace.


    Shangguan Wan looked for the Aral Dawn Wood when she got free, but the project was huge and she tried hard for a few days, but to no avail.


    She had never given up. For her sister''s sake, she would not hesitate to turn back.


    And at this time, outside the palace gates, a young Daoist paced back and forth.


    The little Daoist was dressed in white, and there was a faint immortal aura between his brows. At his waist was a sword, and the word "Luo Chen" was engraved on its hilt.


    The guard guarding the door was truly annoyed, he stepped forward with the intention to chase him away, and sternly shouted: "Hurry, let''s go! Where did the demons from the palace come from, you little liar, don''t speak nonsense! "


    The little Daoist refused to forgive and said, "It''s true, there''s really a monster in the palace! If you look up, you will see a demonic aura soaring from the roof of the palace. " He raised his hand and pointed into the sky.


    The guard looked over and saw a few crows flying by. He became even more furious, "Stop bullshitting, go catch the demons somewhere else!"


    This little Daoist came here very early on in the morning, constantly yelling that there was a monster that could not be chased away. The imperial bodyguard once tried to throw him ten li away and warned him not to return, but how could he not know what was good for him?


    "If we don''t get rid of it, it will hurt you!" The little Daoist''s face was filled with sincerity. As a Daoist Priest, how could he not accept the demon?


    "So be it. Serves us right if we die." The guards didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so they drove him further and further away.


    At that moment, a carriage slowly approached and stopped in front of the palace gates. A purple-clothed woman alighted from the carriage with a snow-white dog in her arms.


    The purple-clothed woman was extremely alluring, with her cherry lips and her baby fat face revealing her childishness.


    "Greetings, Princess." The guard hurriedly cupped his fist and bowed.


    "Rise." Qi He walked over to the little Daoist and once again used his meddling skills. "What happened to all of you?"


    The young Daoist was about to speak when the guard stepped forward. "Reporting to the princess, he said that there''s a demon within the palace and threatened to capture a demon. This subordinate thinks that he''s crazy and wants to chase him away."


    When Qi He heard this, his interest was piqued. He smiled at the little Daoist and asked, "You really know how to catch demons?"


    In her entire life, she had never seen a demon before. She only came to understand one or two things from bizarre discussions. Other than being scary, demons also meant something to her curiosity.


    "En!" He answered decisively without any hesitation.


    Wei He nodded his head in satisfaction and was overjoyed. "I''ll bring you into the palace. Let me have a look at the demons!"


    The little Daoist sent her a grateful look. Of all the people here, only she was willing to believe in herself. She was like a fairy that had descended into the world.


    The imperial bodyguard was hesitant. Without the emperor''s permission, it was a great crime to behead a Daoist in the palace.


    Without waiting for the imperial bodyguard Yun Yun, Qi He told him in advance, "Rest assured, if anything happens, I''ll carry the burden."


    This was what she said the most, although many times it proved to be useless.


    She was the emperor''s niece, so the emperor naturally wouldn''t do anything to her, but if they were investigated, they would definitely be the ones to suffer.


    "If you dare to disobey this princess, do you believe that this princess will chop off your heads right now?" Qi He was adept at changing his role between Princess Qing Tian and the difficult girl.


    Forced by Qi He''s power, the guards could only let him go.

 C11 I got what I wanted

    Tovi and Hongfu, the little Taoist got what he wanted.


    "What''s your name?" Qi He led the little Daoist to a palace. In the center of the palace was a signboard with the words "Flowing Flowery Hall" written on it.


    It was Nangong Yu who had given her the Liufang Palace, because the empress dowager was extremely fond of this clever and eccentric girl. Sometimes she would be allowed to spend the night in the palace. It would be more convenient for her to have a bedroom of her own.


    "Reporting to the princess, the trail has become dusty." It was a very young voice, and in front of this smart, beautiful, and kind girl, he felt inexplicably nervous.


    Qi He nodded his head, and the Soup Dumplings remained in her embrace, looking extremely satisfied.


    After entering Liufang Hall, Qi He ordered someone to deliver a set of clothes to Luo Chen.


    "Well, it would be inconvenient for me to change it. It would be better to be a eunuch if I could walk around the palace as a Taoist." It had to be said that at times, Qi and Princess were meticulous girls.


    Luo Chen didn''t hesitate at all. As long as he could catch a demon, he was willing to do anything.


    After changing his clothes, Qi He pointed at the sword on his waist and laughed, "Is it not appropriate for a eunuch to carry a sword by his side?"


    Most eunuchs were weak and could not withstand the wind. There weren''t many who knew how to use swords and sabers.


    Luo Chen smiled and took the sword from his waist. He muttered an incantation. Suddenly, the sword disappeared without a trace.


    Qi He was dumbstruck. This was even more surprising than playing tricks on him.


    Luo Chen''s words broke her curiosity, and she opened her mouth, "When I want to use it, I only need to chant an incantation, and it will come out by itself."


    Qi He was suddenly enlightened, then he smiled and said in an appreciative tone, "You really come from Mount Shu?" She had always thought that Mount Shu''s Immortal Cultivation was just a rumor, but now, it seemed that it was true.


    When Luo Chen heard this, he felt proud and straightened his back. "The small path is indeed a disciple of Mount Shu. Master is my master."


    When Wei He heard this, he worshipped him even more. It was such an interesting thing for mortals to be able to cultivate magic.


    "Then let''s go find the monster now. You have to beat the monster back to its original form and see what kind of change it has. Do you have my Soup Yuan''s cuteness?!" With that, Qi He impatiently pulled him out of Liufang Hall. This was the first time the little Daoist was held by a girl, and his heart was slightly palpitating.


    Luo Chen was a disciple of Mount Shu. That was not bad. He knew magic. That was not bad either. However, there was still a small problem that no one knew about.


    A man and a woman hesitated before returning to the palace.


    "Are you sure the demons are here? This is my imperial aunt''s palace, and the person living inside is the current empress. " Qi He seriously asked Luo Chen. He was in big trouble, so without absolute confidence, she didn''t dare to bring him in to catch the demon.


    Luo Chen firmly nodded, even more so than when he was in front of the palace gates.


    Qi He stared at the plaque for a long time. His lips were pursed into a deep silence.


    The imperial uncle loves the imperial aunt so much. If the imperial uncle finds out about the demon if he doesn''t find it, won''t he be so angry that he would be chopped into eight pieces?


    Although she believed in Luo Chen''s abilities, she also believed in Imperial Aunt. Imperial Aunt was so intelligent, so how could there be a monster in her palace?


    What a dilemma.


    Luo Chen saw the hesitation in Qi He''s eyes and softly urged, "Princess, if you bring me into the palace, I will be extremely grateful. If you don''t go in, I won''t force you."


    Qi He looked at him and saw the sincerity in his eyes.


    She felt her heart soften. Then she might as well give it her all. At worst, she would just die.


    Qi He took a deep breath and brought Luo Chen into the Phoenix-Returning Hall.


    At that time, Shangguan Wan was taking a nap. As someone slowly approached, her heart skipped a beat and her eyes opened, revealing a purple-dressed girl and a eunuch standing in front of her.


    Luo Chen naturally recognized that she was a demoness at first glance, but she was here. If they were to recklessly fight, it was likely that they would injure the innocent.


    Shangguan Wan was not a fool. Although he wore the attire of a eunuch, her brow exuded an immortal aura, and her body did not have the slightest bit of impure aura.


    A fox stared at each other, as if it wanted to pierce the opponent with its gaze.


    "Qi He is here, but the eunuch beside you looks unfamiliar." After a long moment passed, Shangguan Wan rose to her feet, avoiding his gaze and speaking to Qi He.


    Wei He smiled coyly as he scratched his neck, stuttering, "Erm, he is, he ¡­"


    There were rumours that Aunt Huang had been possessed by a fox demon, so she naturally didn''t believe it. However, if she were to reveal Daoist Priest Luochen''s identity, Aunt Huang would definitely be displeased.


    Luo Chen''s sharp eyes never left Shangguan Wan.


    "Demoness, you''re quite well-hidden. You actually ran to the imperial palace to stir up trouble." Sound transmission was an essential part of Immortal cultivation.


    Shangguan Wan laughed coldly, "Little Taoist, do you think you can just throw your life away because you think you know something about yourself?"


    Naturally, Wei Wen couldn''t hear their ''conversation''. She was still conflicted over the matter of Luo Chen''s identity.


    "It''s not certain who will die." Luo Chen gritted his teeth. The first demoness he had met down the mountain was actually so arrogant.


    Shangguan Wan sent him a challenge: "Go out and fight."


    The two Primordial Souls left his body and went to the bamboo forest at the back of the Imperial Palace.

 C12 Hu Dao Dou

    When Qi He came back to his senses, he saw that her imperial aunt and Luo Chen were both frozen. They didn''t say a single word as they stood in the same position.


    Qi He was puzzled and asked tentatively, "Imperial Aunt?"


    Shangguan Wan kept quiet.


    Qi He turned his head and called out, "Luo Chen?"


    Luo Chen did not make a sound.


    She was even more confused as to why neither of them had spoken or moved.


    The little brat thought for a long time before a thought flashed through her mind, "Oh!?" You''re playing a game, aren''t you? "


    It was still silent. Qi Hedang had tacitly agreed.


    Therefore, she also ''played games'' with them and maintained a simple posture.


    The court lady who returned to the palace saw this magnificent sight. The empress and a eunuch stood there motionlessly for a very long time.


    In the bamboo forest at the back of the mountain, there was a tendency for wind and rain to come at any moment.


    Shangguan Wan stretched out her slender fingers and stroked her long hair, pretending to be alluring.


    According to the elders of the foxes, this was the traditional way for foxes to fight.


    A good tradition, of course, had to be passed down. There was no problem.


    Luo Chen also said the opening words of the Daoist Priest: "Demons, hurry up and die!"


    The battle only lasted for a short period of time. Because a certain someone was not skilled enough, he thought that he could take charge of himself. In fact, he was far from reaching his highest realm.


    Shangguan Wan flew to the top of a bamboo, stepping on it, she maintained her seductive posture at the beginning and said softly, "Little Taoist, are you still going to embarrass yourself?"


    Luo Chen hatefully said, "Don''t get cocky!"


    He believed that the evilness was only temporary. However, being humiliated by a fox demon was indeed a disgrace to a disciple of Mount Shu.


    Shangguan Wan was stunned. Why were these four words so familiar? Oh, I remember now. The first thing the smelly emperor said to me was these four words.


    She was already being lenient during the fight. Otherwise, with the little cultivator''s cultivation level, it would be impossible for him to deal with a 300 year old fox like her.


    As for why she showed mercy, it was because she didn''t want to kill anyone.


    Everyone in the world said that demons were cruel and merciless. They would kill people and cut their hearts apart. However, she was different. She wanted to live a peaceful life, live a beautiful life together with her elder sister.


    Luo Chen was about to faint from anger. The dream of taking in a demon as a disciple was almost crushed by this fox spirit.


    However, how could he give up so easily? He couldn''t afford to lose face for Mount Shu.


    Just as he was about to continue his battle with her, his body began to sway and he lost all his strength.


    Shangguan Wan clapped her hands, the smile on her face faded as she sighed, "Hurry and return to your body. With your cultivation base, if you don''t go back soon, something bad will happen."


    Luo Chen was so angry that he was trembling. When did he need a succubus to remind him?


    Without waiting for Luo Chen to reply, Shangguan Wan spread out her arms and left the area.


    Back in the Phoenix Restaurant, a eunuch fell to one knee as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Qi He was shocked and immediately squatted down to support him. He asked with concern, "What happened to you?"


    Luo Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand and replied, "Nothing."


    This mouthful of blood was not because he was injured, but because he was infuriated by the vixen who was watching him make a fool out of himself.


    The woman in the cabin sat down and took a sip of tea. "Qi He, he doesn''t seem to be in good health. Take him to rest first." As he finished, he glanced at Luo Chen with his eyes. Indeed, they were as green as a bitter gourd.


    Qi He nodded, and helped Luo Chen up, then bid farewell to Shangguan Wan, "Aunt, we''ll be leaving now."


    When the demons were not in his possession, his own body collapsed and weakened.


    Shangguan Wan put down the teacup, touched her forehead, and said: "Ok."


    It was already hard to find the Aral Dawn Wood, and now that there was a young Daoist, it would be even harder to find him in the future.


    Although the little Daoist''s magic power was shallow and was not his opponent, wouldn''t it be annoying if he harassed him every now and then?


    If only she had a way to get rid of him once and for all, but she couldn''t kill him, and he was also Wei He''s man, it wouldn''t be easy to drive him away.


    To come in high spirits and return in low spirits, this was the most realistic experience of falling into dust.


    On the bed in the inner room of Liufang Hall, a certain man was lying down, enjoying the service exclusive to the princess.


    "Come, drink this bowl of oily chicken soup. It''s to replenish your blood." Qi He brought the spoon to Luo Chen''s mouth.


    How could ordinary soup cure the wound in his heart? Unless it was a soup made with that goblin.


    However, he didn''t want to give Qi He any face, so he obediently opened his mouth and swallowed his words.


    Before the bowl of soup was finished, a wave of imperial physicians entered Liufang Hall.


    "Greetings, your Highness." All the imperial physicians knelt down and kowtowed.


    "No need for formalities, quickly come and help him take a look." It was rare for Qi He to be so serious and courteous with his orders.


    The imperial physicians thought that since the princess had called them all here, the patient must have contracted some terminal illness. One by one, they carefully checked his pulse.


    "How is it?" Qi He looked confused.


    The chief imperial physician swallowed a mouthful of saliva before answering, "Reporting to the princess, he''s just a mass of qi attacking his heart. It''s nothing serious."


    In other words, they were simply angry, and that was all. Yet they had called over the imperial physicians who were working in the hospital to make a fuss.

 C13 vinegar eater

    After dinner, Shangguan Wan went out to find the salted tree, not letting anyone follow her.


    She had verified all the wood in the vicinity of the Hall of Return of the Phoenix. Now, she had to continue searching elsewhere.


    Ai, I really don''t know which damned person built this palace so big.


    The sun faded and the jade toad gradually appeared.


    Shangguan Wan seriously ''drew blood'', the pain in her right palm was faint.


    She knew it was like looking for a needle in a haystack, but there was no other way.


    Perhaps, there was no such thing as salted wood in the world. Perhaps, even if there was, it was not in the Palace of Xuanding.


    But, didn''t people live with a glimmer of hope? So did the demons.


    As the night descended, the sky was filled with stars. The bright moonlight scattered across the ground like a layer of white frost.


    Unknowingly, she had been searching for four hours when she heard the sound of knocking not too far away.


    "Time to go back." She murmured softly and turned to walk, but she bumped into someone.


    After entering the palace for the past few days, she had not encountered anything worth being happy about. Today, however, she was very lucky to have come to visit an old friend.


    This old friend''s name was Rong Xiu, and they grew up together.


    The person who had told her about the incident with the Aral Dawn Wood was him.


    "Luoluo, are you okay?" He transformed into a humanoid cultivator with delicate and handsome features. He had a gentle, refined, and modest appearance.


    Luoluo was the nickname he had given to her when he was a child. He had originally thought that when he grew up he would change his name, but he had no idea that he had long since gotten used to it.


    "Very good!" In front of him, she could temporarily return to the world.


    "Oh yes, how is sister? Is she well? You should persuade her to go out and get more sun. " Because of the birthmark on her face, her elder sister, Yun You, rarely went out to see people. Over the past few hundred years, the number of times she had come out of the fox cave could be counted on one hand.


    "She''s fine. She asked me to come and see you, worried that something might have happened to you."


    Actually, he was worried about her as well. He had always been worried about her.


    He had once regretted telling her that there was such a thing as the Salt Spring Wood in this world. He knew that she would not hesitate to help him find it. The affection between the two sisters was truly unfathomable.


    In the past three hundred years, she had never left Qing Qiu. To her, this trip to Mystic Rest was an extremely big challenge.


    He could not bear to see her suffer, but there was nothing he could do.


    Yun Luolang smiled, her round eyes were even clearer under the moonlight. "Rest assured, you can help me tell my sister, I''m really good."


    Rong Xiu noticed the bandages on her hands. His gentle smile disappeared from his cheeks. How could she be okay if he used his blood to find the Arrowhead tree?


    Just as she was about to open her mouth to say something, she heard someone not far away berate her: "Shangguan Wan!"


    Yun Luo looked back, only to see Nangong Yu furiously rushing over, his steps trembling with rage.


    Rong Xiu left tactfully. How could he stay and cause trouble for her?


    In the blink of an eye, Nangong Yu appeared in front of her. He had an exceptionally ferocious expression on his handsome face, and the aura around his was extremely cold, so cold that it seemed as if it would freeze one''s heart.


    She immediately regained her identity and bowed to him, "Greetings, Your Majesty."


    All of his originally good mood vanished into thin air because of his arrival. It had to be said that he truly was a person who had ruined his mood.


    Nangong Yu stood with his hands behind his back. Under the moonlight, his eyes were extremely evil and his voice was cold and serious: "Shangguan Wan! How dare you! "He actually tried to steal people from us!"


    Ridiculous! This was simply absurd to the extreme! No matter what, she was still the mother of a nation. Even though he did not want to admit this fact, he could not put on a green hat because this would only embarrass him!


    "I didn''t." Shangguan Wan''s answer was very calm. Against him, speaking loudly might not win, because he didn''t even know how to listen, so she didn''t bother to explain.


    "Do you think I''m blind?" This damnable woman was challenging his limits yet again.


    Shangguan Wan met his eyes, she was neither humble nor haughty as she said: "Still, I hope the emperor will not just look at the surface."


    It was laughable to say that even though the emperor was an enlightened ruler with a pair of discerning eyes, but he was not a very competent emperor and would always be puzzled by appearances.


    "Are you using what happened last time to refute me?" Nangong Yu sneered. It was true that he was the one who had been confused when the empress dowager''s illness occurred, but this time it was different. He had truly seen her chat with a man, and when he rushed over, that man had already disappeared.


    "Your majesty, I''m tired." With that, Shangguan Wan started to leave.


    Nangong Yu stared at her back, stunned for a moment. "What?" He did something bad and left just like that? As if nothing had happened? This was indeed his style.


    But then again, why was she so angry? In any case, she might not be the real princess, which meant that she was not even his wife in name. What in the world was she supposed to be if she was so angry?


    When the emperor returned to the palace, he found it difficult to sleep.


    How could he, who had never experienced anything like this before, know what it was like to be jealous?

 C14 finger pinching

    The next morning, the emperor came to court with a pair of dark circles under his eyes. In order to maintain his image, he intentionally lowered the curtain.


    After the next assembly, the emperor wanted to go to the imperial study as usual to deal with that annoying imperial report, but for some reason, his legs couldn''t help but walk towards the Hall of Phoenix Return.


    Nangong Yu cursed in his heart. What an unpromising pair of legs!


    When enemies meet, their eyes will turn red.


    However, after the jealousy faded away, he actually felt some heartache in his heart.


    He noticed the bandage on her hand, as if it hadn''t been undone since she''d appeared.


    However, he still acted very domineering and domineering. "Tonight, I will go to Huiqin Hall to sleep."


    After which, he left the main hall.


    Everyone was shocked. The emperor came all the way here so early in the morning just to say these words? Wouldn''t it be fine to just instruct the eunuchs beside him to pass the message? Heh heh, the heart of a Monarch is indeed hard to fathom.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t care, she only cared about Qiao Xin and the others.


    A large group of palace maids and eunuchs gathered together and began to plot, trying to get their master to give the emperor a wonderful night.


    Nangong Yu still didn''t go to the Imperial Study room. Instead, he went to Huiqin Hall.


    Seeing the layout of the palace, he felt extremely dissatisfied.


    "Little Lin, remove all these messed up things. In addition, I order you to make this place beautiful without losing any of its simplicity." Nangong Yu looked around before speaking to the eunuch behind his.


    To Lin Lin, this was definitely a problem that would last for a thousand years.


    He wanted to be gorgeous, but also plain. He wanted to be simple, but also had a sense of meaning. What should he do?


    He wanted to say, "This servant can''t do it," but looking at the expression of the emperor, if he said it, he would die without a doubt.


    As such, he forcefully swallowed back his words and nodded his head like he was pounding garlic.


    Only then did the emperor finally have the peace to return to the study room. Tonight, he would teach that woman a lesson.


    Liufang Hall.


    Under the meticulous care of Qi and Princess, a certain Daoist Priest''s body was much better, but the resentment in his heart was unable to calm down.


    It was said that a gentleman''s revenge would take ten years. In the future, he would have plenty of time to dawdle with that vixen.


    "Luochen, did you find anything suspicious when you went to find Imperial Aunt yesterday?" Wei He giggled as he asked, while Rice Ball jumped out of her arms to play on his own.


    Luo Chen put on his clothes and hat as he replied, "I was overthinking things. The monster is not with the Queen."


    That demon was powerful and powerful. He was not her match. If Wei He knew about it, wouldn''t he be in danger?


    Therefore, he decided to keep it a secret and take the time to think of a way to punish that arrogant seductress.


    "Like I said, you must be mistaken. How could there be a monster in Imperial Aunt''s place?" Qi He proudly patted his shoulder with his right hand as he arrogantly asked, "Speak, where are we going to catch the demon today?"


    Luo Chen lowered his eyes for a moment before answering slowly, "Princess, I calculated with my fingers that the demon is no longer in the palace."


    "Huh?" It was a pity.


    When Luo Chen saw Qi, he couldn''t help but laugh. He raised his eyebrows and said softly, "However, I''m afraid that it will return. So, I hope that Princess will allow me to stay."


    Wei He naturally agreed. As long as he stayed, she would have demons to watch. Why not?


    Just like that, Luo Chen became the personal "eunuch" of Wei and Princess, deeply favored.


    Unlike the last time, he went to his bedroom early and sat at the table, leisurely sipping his tea.


    Shangguan Wan walked in without exception, her clothes covering her entire body, even exposing a little of her neck.


    "Sit." Nangong Yu''s thin lips parted, stopping her from walking towards the dragon bed.


    She sat down obediently opposite him, her expression very cold.


    Since there were no outsiders here, she didn''t have to pretend.


    She was originally a lively fox spirit, but after meeting him, she slowly changed her temperament and became calm.


    "I''m very curious, just who was that person last night?" He was still struggling with that person, wishing that he could get to the bottom of it.


    Her identity was a mystery to her. If she wasn''t Princess Nanyan, then that man would most likely be her old lover. She had come to the palace to find the Aral Dawn Wood. Could it be that she had already found him? They were still discussing how to escape?


    No, she couldn''t leave. He hadn''t tortured such a damned woman enough.


    "Plum and Bamboo Horse." Shangguan Wan replied calmly, not concealing anything. Through the time they had spent together, she had already figured out his habits, it was impossible to use violence against him.


    Hearing this, Nangong Yu sucked in a breath of cold air, pain and loss intertwining in his heart. In this world, how many young plum and bamboo horses did they not have?


    Sure enough, her heart belonged to someone.


    Thinking of this, he felt that he had been played, and deceived deeply by this cunning woman.


    "Hehe, to be able to enter this layers of palace, his abilities are truly great." The Emperor couldn''t help but laugh as he stroked his forehead, the coldness in his eyes growing deeper.


    Shangguan Wan nodded and calmly replied, "Your majesty praises me."


    To a Fey, ascending to heaven or earth wasn''t too difficult.


    The forced smile on Nangong Yu''s face froze as he resentfully said, "Do you really think I wouldn''t dare to do anything to you?"


    This was the first time in his life that he had experienced the pain brought by this woman. It was heart-wrenching.


    In the past, she had been disobedient to him, and he had teamed up with her in acting.


    He even imagined that if this went on, he would get used to acting since an unknown time.


    Ever since he found out about the existence of the ''childhood sweetheart'', his state of mind became abnormally bad. He really didn''t like that man. This was the truth of the matter.

 C15 empress anemone

    "The Emperor is the Emperor after all. If you hate me, what can I do?" Shangguan Wan''s tone was sorrowful, as if she was looking down at the mortal world.


    She had never asked him to believe her, because in her heart, he was just a tool. With him, she would be able to peacefully sit in the position of Empress and find the Aral Dawn Wood.


    As for the others, she would help out as much as she could, helping the empress dowager cure her eye ailments. For the sake of Xuan Yue and Nanyan''s peace of mind, she would act as a loving couple with him.


    This was her reward for him, and she did not think that she owed him anything. As for the fact that Shangguan Wan was truly dead, she could not do anything about it.


    Her words caused Nangong Yu''s heart to grow cold.


    In fact, as she said, some things were not as simple as they appeared on the surface.


    He was already addicted to acting.


    The room was brightly lit. Lin Zi had arranged the room in such a cozy and elegant manner that it looked like she loved it.


    He had wanted to torture her tonight, to let her know what a sad end it would be to put on a green hat.


    He had even thought of a way to make her sleep on the ice-cold floor for an entire night. Don''t blame him for not knowing how to show mercy to the fairer sex!


    But now he had changed his mind.


    He smiled reluctantly, the pain in his heart undiminished.


    The green hat really existed, and he couldn''t do anything to her, just because he couldn''t bear to.


    Shangguan Wan looked up in surprise.


    "Not willing... Forget it. " He let go of her and turned around to walk towards the dragon bed. "Return to the Phoenix Hall, you can stay with him. "Don''t let me see it."


    He couldn''t bear for her to leave, so he decided to take a step back. He originally thought that there was no room for discussion on this matter, but his heart had grown big after all.


    As long as she was willing to act with him in the future, there was no harm in doing anything.


    Shangguan Wan said nothing, she stood up and was about to leave, but the man who hadn''t sat on the dragon bed fell to the ground, his face flushed and he was panting heavily.


    Shangguan Wan immediately picked up the teacup on the table and sniffed it. Indeed, the bewitching medicine must have been used by that nosy little forest.


    By this time, the imperial physicians had already returned to the palace to rest. A few remained at the palace to guard the night, but the journey back and forth was very long. Far away, however, they were unable to quench their thirst.


    Sacrifice? No, he was a human and he was a demon. Maybe he would be punished by the heavens.


    Xuan Yue couldn''t do without an emperor. With such thoughts in her mind, she hesitated.


    When the man in the car saw her, he threw himself at her like a hungry tiger who had found food.


    Unfortunately, Shangguan Wan was punished, and indeed, she slept on the cold floor. However, unexpectedly, there was an emperor who was burning with desire lying on her body.


    She was taking the risk of being cursed by the heavens to feed him the antidote.


    A young eunuch outside the door listened to the conversation from the corner of the room. He was very serious, pleased with himself, and considered himself to be of boundless merit.


    The next morning, Nangong Yu was perfectly fine as he laid on the bed. As usual, he lifted up his blanket. Luckily, his underwear was still there.


    He couldn''t remember clearly what happened last night, so he vaguely told her to leave, and then he fell down.


    She must have helped herself to the bed before she left, he thought.


    Lin Lin ran over as usual to help him change his clothes. It was still the old saying, "The empress''s cries have really enchanted me."


    Nangong Yu glanced at him, but didn''t say anything. He would never believe this damn eunuch''s lies again.


    Shangguan Wan wouldn''t refuse, as a junior, she was in a trance.


    In the end, the two empress and empress stood up in front of the empress dowager in love.


    The Empress Dowager was able to speak and communicate more easily.


    "The empress looks fine today." The empress dowager sat upright in the phoenix chair, looking down at her son and daughter-in-law with a pleased feeling in her heart.


    Shangguan Wan knew the reason for her good looks, but she was too embarrassed to say it directly, so she said vaguely, "Maybe I ate too much tonic recently."


    When Nangong Yu heard this, he gently stroked her hair and said, "The empress''s body is thin and weak, so it''s only right for her to eat tonic, but it''s useless. It''s best to be careful not to hurt her body."


    Shangguan Wan nodded slightly, her smile like a flower. "Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty, chenqie will pay attention."


    The two looked at each other and their friendship blended together, causing others to feel envious.


    Of course, to Shangguan Wan, this was just a daily performance, and because of her acting, it was already very good.


    "Senior Servant Jing, bring the food over. We''ll leave the emperor to accompany This Dowager for a meal." Their family enjoyed the bliss of the heavens. This was the grand occasion of the Longevity Palace.


    Although she was a fox, she had been in the palace for a long time.


    "Why is the empress''s hand not ready yet? Are you trying to stealthily cook for the emperor without telling This Dowager anything? This Dowager once said that the Queen was the princess of Nanyan. It''s understandable that she didn''t know anything about the kitchen. In the future, you must not hurt yourself again. " The empress dowager put down her bowl and chopsticks and carefully advised her daughter-in-law.

 C16 Abandonment of the World

    The empress dowager was definitely a good mother-in-law, because the empress''s love spread the rumors. She would only try her best to arrange things for them.


    Nangong Yu''s eyes also shifted to her hand. She felt a dull pain in her heart. Even though he knew that she wasn''t injured because of him, he still felt pain from her bleeding.


    Stupid women wouldn''t care about him.


    Shangguan Wan also put down her bowl and chopsticks, and respectfully replied, "Your daughter in law has worried your mother. You must pay attention in the future."


    It was a fact that the wound on her hand wouldn''t heal as long as she couldn''t find the Aral Dawn Wood.


    After a meal, the empress and empress bade farewell to the empress dowager and left the palace.


    This time, there was no one watching her.


    However, the emperor still earnestly held her injured hand. His brows slightly creased, many emotions intertwined on his face. "I will summon the best imperial physician to show you."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Do you like me? " However, she didn''t put up a fight and asked this question. She just wanted to test it out, to see if last night''s sacrifice was worth it.


    Nangong Yu froze, and his wrist unconsciously increased the force, causing her hand to feel a little pain from the wound tightening, but he forced it back.


    "How is that possible? We are just putting on a show. Don''t you understand?" Since her heart belonged to him, how could he dare to express his feelings? Wasn''t this just adding fuel to the fire?


    Shangguan Wan nodded, she took her hand out and smiled, "I understand." Then she started to leave.


    Even she could tell that he was acting for real, yet he refused to admit it. Why? Was admitting to liking her a disgraceful thing to do?


    ''Forget it. ''Originally, she didn''t belong here, and she shouldn''t have left anything here.


    He looked at her back. It was very small and thin, like it would topple if the wind blew on it.


    Now that she was able to easily control her formal attire, her acting was becoming more and more refined, her personality became more and more calm. Everything about her matched being the queen of a motherly world.


    So, out of selfishness, he wanted her to stay.


    At that moment, Lin Zi came over to report, "Your majesty, the great general requests an audience."


    Nangong Yu was slightly surprised. Jing Li had returned? The journey back and forth between Xuan Su and Nanyan took half a month, while Jing Li only took a few days. It was obvious that he was traveling day and night.


    Jing Li was not only Xuan Yue''s great general, he was also his trusted aide. They were brothers that risked their lives together, so he was always very dependable in doing things.


    Master and servant stepped on the bright sun and walked towards the imperial study.


    "Your majesty, this is a portrait of Princess Nanyan." Chu Jingli passed a scroll to Nangong Yu.


    The emperor was stunned for a moment. He slowly extended his hand to receive it but did not open it.


    Chu Jingli didn''t understand. Today, after meeting the emperor, he saw that the worry on his face was even more than the last time he left.


    "Your majesty, what''s wrong?"


    He turned around and placed the scroll on the table.


    True or false, no need to be stubborn.


    So what if she wasn''t a princess of Nanyan? No one was more suited to be the queen of the Profound Truths than she was.


    Originally, he didn''t need the empress. What he wanted was the world.


    But now, for a woman, he was willing to give up the world.


    "Your majesty, if there''s nothing else, this humble subject will return to the estate first." Chu Jingli cupped his fists in salute.


    After Chu Jingli left, Nangong Yu sat down on the dragon throne, staring at the painting in front of his.


    For an entire two hours, he didn''t loosen his eyes.


    Lin was afraid that the emperor would go berserk, so he wanted to bravely open the painting for the emperor, but he was a eunuch after all, so he couldn''t muster up the courage.


    Afterwards, Nangong Yu narrowed his eyes and softly ordered, "Take it out and burn it."


    It did not matter whether she was Shangguan Wan or if she had other motives for entering the palace.


    That woman had become a turning point in his life.


    Little Lin lowered her head and obediently took the painting scroll out of the room.


    Everyone had a curious heart, and eunuchs were no exception.


    Looking left and right, there were no outsiders, so he pulled open the scroll painting. As expected, it was a beauty.


    He smiled proudly, and then he happily burned it.


    At the same time, an urgent report came from Northern Li.


    The emperor quickly summoned the minister to deal with the matter, and the king and official discussed the matter until the middle of the night.


    Returning to the palace, she waited on her master to bathe.


    "Empress, I heard that many people died in the flood in Northern Li." Qiao Xin said while rubbing Shangguan Wan''s back.


    This incident was not a small blow to the Imperial Court because it was still spring and there was no harvest. The national treasury was not full and there was not much money and goods to be used for disaster relief.


    Shangguan Wan leaned against the wall, her chin resting on her arms, her brows relaxed, "Since this is a natural disaster, people should try their best to remedy it. After a while, I''ll go find the emperor to discuss it."


    Contemplation? Discuss what?


    But it wasn''t good to ask, so she only nodded and waited on the master to wash. She changed into a clean set of clothes and briefly combed her black hair.

 C17 Peach Blossom Trembling

    Although Shangguan Wan knew that Nangong Yu wasn''t a good man, she was definitely a diligent emperor who loved her people.


    It was late, but he should not have gone to bed yet.


    As expected, when they reached a place not far from the imperial study, they saw officials walking out one after another with worried looks on their faces.


    Thinking about it, this disaster was extremely serious and received great attention from the imperial government.


    "Esteemed Empress, the Emperor is definitely unhappy with your words right now. You must be careful when you speak in the future." Qiao Xin followed behind her master and tried to persuade her in a low voice.


    Shangguan Wan did not make a sound, she just stared blankly at the bright lights in the imperial study, lost in her thoughts.


    He didn''t need to remember what happened last night. It was useless to ruminate. He didn''t remember either because she had used magic to erase his memories of that period.


    But if his memories could be erased, then what about his own? It was clearly branded into his heart.


    "Empress?"


    A soft call pulled her back from her thoughts. She narrowed her eyes and half-parted her lips. "It''s good that you sent them here."


    With that, he walked towards the royal study, alone.


    Tonight was surprisingly quiet.


    "Go to the royal kitchen and get some food." Shangguan Wan crossed her hands in front of her stomach, standing straight and straight, with the appearance of a phoenix queen.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Lin nodded repeatedly. It was still the Empress who was meticulous and knew that the Emperor was well-fed.


    When Nangong Yu saw Shangguan Wan, a trace of a smile appeared on his face before disappearing. He reached out a hand to touch his forehead.


    "Why didn''t you stay in the Hall of Phoenixes instead of coming here? There''s no need to put on a show now. " His spirit seemed to have waned and his eyes were filled with gloom.


    The woman smiled and bowed respectfully to him. "Greetings, Your Majesty."


    This present from her caused his heart to palpitate. Did she really have to leave? She was going away with that man?


    Did he come here to say goodbye?


    It was not surprising for this woman to do something that would only worsen the situation.


    However, his heart ached faintly.


    "The empress can just say why she''s here." His other hand rapped on the table, the hand on his forehead cleverly covering the knotted knobs of his brow.


    How could he have known that the reason she came this time was to give him another ''great gift''.


    Suddenly, he stopped tapping the table and looked up.


    In his heart, surprise surpassed joy.


    "Does the empress know what she''s saying?" he asked lightly, a lot of emotion hiding from his quiet face.


    He had once instructed the Ministry of Rites not to save, but now she was the one who had proposed to save it all.


    Shangguan Wan stood upright, looking at him as he sat on the dragon throne.


    "Of course I know."


    She wasn''t helping him, she was helping the displaced refugees.


    Seeing that Nangong Yu was hesitating, she opened his mouth again, "This is definitely a good deal for the Emperor. Rather than decorating the peace with a grand ceremony, it''s better to use a unique favor to help the people. What do you say about the latter?"


    She had him, for he was the Emperor, and his people waited pitifully for his rain.


    Nangong Yu clapped his hands and rose to his feet, laughing heartily, "I would never have thought that the empress would have such a glib tongue."


    Of course he would agree to this, although he felt endless regret.


    The woman''s laughter grew even more resplendent as she bowed her head in greeting. "Your Majesty is too kind."


    Truths and falsehood, hypocrisy and hypocrisy, or mutual utilization, interweaved within this deep palace courtyard.


    Tonight, they reached a mutual understanding, a mutual understanding for the common people.


    The water can carry the boat, but it can also overturn the boat.


    The Emperor and Empress walked towards the peach tree in the corner. Smelling the faint fragrance of the peach blossoms, the night was as quiet as ever.


    The emperor was suddenly interested. He stepped forward to pick a peach blossom before turning around and slowly walking towards her.


    When did the Emperor learn to be romantic?


    It was said that foxes and spirits were good at seducing men. Today, it could be said that he had seen his advantage.


    Well, pretend to love him again.


    Who knew that he would hit her on the head with a peach blossom and laugh: "What are you thinking about? So happy. "


    Shangguan Wan was so angry that she almost fell down. At this moment, she had the impulse to reveal the fox''s true form and scare him senseless!


    Smelly Emperor, is it fun to tease a demoness who is 200 years older than you?


    "Your majesty, it''s late at night." After she finished speaking, she left and returned to the Phoenix Return Hall.


    There were no farewells, no looks of farewell, no feelings of love. He just left in a relaxed manner.


    Little Lin walked over with his basket. "Your Majesty, have some food."


    It was her punishment for sleepless nights.


    In the imperial court the next day, after Xiao Lin had read out the imperial edict, all the officials and civil servants kneeled down in unison and buried their heads before chanting, "Long live and long live the Emperor! The empress has lived for thousands of years! "


    The emperor couldn''t live for ten thousand years, but it was possible for the empress to live for a thousand years. There was no doubt about that.

 C18 Famous Gain

    Everyone knew that Emperor Nanyan taught his daughter well, and everyone praised the Queen for her cymbals. All over the world, all the famous women and women of different countries were using her as a role model.


    Through this matter alone, there were no longer any rumors of empress being a fox spirit, and instead, they were replaced by the descent of an immortal.


    Shangguan Wan was still lying on the bed, eating grapes.


    "Empress, are you really a fairy?" She looked at her master as if to see through her.


    "Of course not." There was a huge difference between a Fey and a Fairies.


    Just as Qiao Xin was about to speak, a servant girl came in and reported, "Empress, Qi and the princess seek an audience."


    Naturally, Shangguan Wan could also sense the person that followed.


    In a flash, Qi He and Luo Chen walked in.


    When Luo Chen saw her, there was a peculiar glint in his eyes, which puzzled Shangguan Wan a little. That little Taoist who threatened to take her in was no longer as ruthless as before.


    Qi He had come after hearing about the cancellation of the imperial edict ceremony. Although he felt it was a pity, it also showed that her imperial aunt was a competent empress, worthy of her respected imperial uncle.


    "Imperial Aunt is now reaping both benefits and fame, and is living happily ever after." Today, she wore a dark red dress. Her face was exquisite, and her charming eyes contained ripples of happiness when she saw this.


    Shangguan Wan sat down to entertain Wei He, teasing him, "We do have names, but we don''t know where the benefits will come from."


    "Since when did Imperial Aunt start to mince words?" Wei He took a sip of tea and pursed his lips.


    Of course she knew that her Imperial Aunt wasn''t a vain woman. It was just that she wanted to take advantage of everyone''s good mood, so she said a few more words of joke.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t answer, she looked askance at Luo Chen, his eyes were still staring at her.


    Sigh, if she didn''t know his identity as a Daoist, she really would have mistaken him for someone who was interested in her.


    "What? What spell did you learn to spar with this Demon?"


    Luo Chen sneered and transmitted his voice, "You demon, don''t be so arrogant."


    It was true that the present was different from the past. In the past, when demons met a Daoist Priest, they would not have been able to avoid them.


    Luo Chen also chased after them, leaving Wei and a person behind to look at them in silence.


    Was Luo Chen very familiar with his imperial aunt? Why did the two of them "play games" at the same time? Such tacit understanding was truly unheard-of.


    Forget it. This time, she wasn''t playing with them anymore. She always maintained a posture and worked really hard. It was better to see who won or lost.


    In the bamboo forest at the back of the mountain, a storm was brewing.


    However, since she was here, it wouldn''t be proper for her to not entertain him properly. Not to mention, she was a fox spirit, yet she had to learn from the etiquette of a mortal.


    "You first." Shangguan Wan gestured with her hands and made a gesture of invitation. From Luo Chen''s point of view, her attitude was extremely arrogant.


    It was indeed out of the ordinary for a demoness to say such words.


    It was another fierce battle, and it ended with his defeat.


    If one''s skills weren''t good enough, he could humiliate his own sect.


    Shangguan Wan leaned against a bamboo, crossed her arms in front of her chest, and laughed involuntarily. "Looks like you still need to work hard."


    She could understand how young and angry he was. After all, every Daoist would be proud of capturing a monster, and someone like him was no exception.


    Luo Chen didn''t cough up blood this time. He might have gained experience since the last time, so he wasn''t that weak.


    He held the treasured sword in his hand and knelt on one knee on the ground. He raised his eyes to look at the complacent girl and resentfully said, "There will be a day when you will receive your retribution!"


    "Retribution?" Shangguan Wan didn''t seem to care, "As long as I don''t kill or loot, why should I suffer retribution?"


    This was truly a joke. Humans could be divided into good and bad, and demons could be present as well. Not all demons could harm people. This little cultivator seemed to be biased.


    However, Mount Shu only taught him how to accept demons, not why she accepted demons. If the demons didn''t harm her, then should she die?


    Seeing that he did not make a sound, she walked over and continued, "Since I said that, I do not expect you to give up on me. Because you are a Taoist, taking in demons is your duty."


    "It''s good that you know." Luo Chen sneered. However, what she said just now had left traces in his heart.


    From what she was doing, she had not made any major mistakes. On the contrary, she had done a lot for the Profound Truths Society.


    Shangguan Wan helped him up with one hand and pushed him back to his feet, saying: "Go back to your body, don''t let my soul scatter before you have a chance to tame me."


    Actually, it wasn''t a bad thing to have an enemy by her side. She could be on guard at any time and not fall into a trap easily.

 C19 homesickness

    As their souls returned to their bodies, Shangguan Wan''er spoke first, "Why didn''t Qi He hold on to Soup Dumplings today? Aren''t you usually unwilling to let go? "


    Seeing that the game had ended, Qi He was exceptionally happy. He sat back down and smiled. "That little guy has been very naughty recently. Why don''t you just lock him up at home for a few days to collect your temper?"


    Luo Chen felt a little unhappy after being defeated, so he waited in silence with his head lowered.


    This fox spirit had only trained for three hundred years, but her magic was so powerful.


    Shangguan Wan waved her sleeves, her black eyes concealing her smile. "I said that you have to keep your temper."


    Qi He naturally felt guilty upon hearing this. He lowered his head and twisted his fingers. "Imperial Aunt, I''m sorry."


    Shangguan Wan laughed and declined to comment.


    Was this girl''s apology useful? Even if sshe did, he would do it again.


    Not long ago, one of Imperial Concubine Li''s golden bangles disappeared. When Qi and that little girl heard this, they insisted on helping others search for it, turning the Imperial Concubine''s sleeping quarters upside down. In the process of searching, they accidentally broke four vases, all of which were priceless treasures.


    Since Shangguan Wan was the empress, of course she had to clean up this mess. She made a token effort to comfort her, giving some compensation before Grand Concubine Li''s complexion turned much better.


    Qi He knew that her imperial aunt had put in a lot of effort for him, so he said in a spoiled manner, "Imperial Aunt, Qi He promises that in the future, we will not cause any trouble."


    Looking at her serious expression, any stranger would definitely be moved.


    "I''m rather curious. When can you promise not to cause any more trouble?" Wei and this girl would take advantage of the situation. There was a difference between avoiding trouble and not causing trouble. Since she said that, it clearly showed that she had a habit of causing trouble.


    Wei He scratched his head with a coy smile. "Imperial Aunt, aren''t your words just to make things difficult for Qi He ¡­"


    She was only meddling to prove herself, but she was often self-defeating, and the more she tried, the worse it got.


    "Alright, alright. If there''s nothing else, you can go back." She had fought with Luo Chen, trained with Qi He, and felt tired.


    Qi He stood up and saluted, "Then Aunt Huang should rest well."


    After the master and servant left, Shangguan Wan called out to her. "Tell the imperial kitchens to bring some soup to replenish the blood."


    Although the battle with Luo Chen had been an easy one, it had consumed a lot of her strength. Plus, she had spent a lot of effort to find the Aral Chicken Wood recently, so her body was a little too weak to handle.


    Qiao Xin nodded and her melodious voice faded away.


    Shangguan Wan was resting on the bed. When she turned around, she brought another person with her.


    This person was the best imperial physician in the palace.


    "This humble subject pays his respects to the empress." Doctor Ding knelt down and saluted.


    Shangguan Wan was initially a little curious, but when she thought of the words that the Emperor had said at that time, she understood them immediately. It seemed that he had taken the wound in her hand to heart.


    Thinking of this, the corner of his mouth turned into an elegant arc.


    "Doctor, there is no need to be so courteous." Shangguan Wan smiled gently, then raised her eyes to signal the palace maid to leave.


    Doctor Ding stood up slowly and considered what to say. She got up from the bed, walked to a potted plant and pointed at the blooming flower. "Do you recognize this, Doctor?"


    The old imperial physician scrutinized the flower before shaking his head, "This humble subject is retarded and does not recognize this flower."


    He couldn''t help but wonder why the empress had brought up these flowers.


    However, since the other party had asked, he naturally had to cooperate in his reply.


    Shangguan Wan smiled and picked one of the flowers, pinching it between her fingers. "This flower was brought by me from the Southern Swallow Temple, for the sake of my homesickness." After she finished speaking, a trace of melancholy appeared on her face.


    "The Empress has a nostalgic feeling about this place, and we appreciate it greatly." Actually, it was no wonder that she had left her native place at such a young age and arrived at a foreign palace. How could she not miss her home?


    "The imperial physician might not know, but this flower is different from ordinary flowers. It needs to be irrigated with blood."


    The Imperial Physician was shocked when he heard this. What? After being bathed in blood, he seemed to have thought of something.


    Shangguan Wan noticed the change in his expression and nodded slightly. "I know what the imperial physician is thinking, just like the imperial physician thought. My hands haven''t been good all this time because I want to feed these flowers."


    Her voice was very soft, trying to make him feel the same way.


    She had to admit that she was very good at acting. As the doctor listened, his heart softened more and more. It seemed like the empress was a woman of utmost love.


    "But why don''t the Empress tell the emperor the truth?"


    Shangguan Wan''s eyes were closed, the sadness on her beautiful face was thickening. She sighed, then opened her lips and said, "Since I''ve already married Xuan Yue, I can do it. How can I show my homesickness in front of the emperor?"


    Hearing this, the imperial physician thought for a moment. Indeed, this was the so-called ''husband as wife''.


    Seeing that the fish had taken the bait, Shangguan Wan continued, "Therefore, I''m revealing this to you today. I hope you can forgive my friendship and not tell the emperor."


    The imperial physician was clearly in a difficult position. The emperor had instructed him to treat the esteemed empress''s hand. If he didn''t, the emperor would probably blame him.


    However, thinking about it, the Empress was willing to sacrifice her own blood to raise the flowers of her homeland, and did not pretend to be someone else. This action was extremely touching.


    He was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do.

 C20 no request

    "Empress, this humble subject ¡­"


    Shangguan Wan smiled in return, walking over to the imperial physician. "I know this will make things difficult for you, so I won''t force you, as long as you know what I''m doing."


    She only wanted to make use of him. If someone spoke up for her, then she would make that man called Nangong Yu lower his temper a little.


    When Nangong Yu heard the Imperial Physician''s words, he couldn''t help but mock him in his heart.


    Woman, you''re lying again. Do you really think I don''t know that you cut your hand on purpose? It is likely to be used to search for such a thing. Ha ha, just what is the use of the Saltwater Chen-Wood? Is it worth it for you to search for it like this?


    I sent an imperial physician over just to test you and force you to speak the truth. But now, you''re using some lousy flower to fool me.


    Nangong Yu''s expression was cold and his eyes glazed over.


    Xiao Lin walked in with a letter in his hands and presented it to the Emperor.


    "Your Majesty, the Imperial Advisor sent this over. May Your Majesty view it."


    Nangong Yu was puzzled. The Imperial Advisor should be returning to the Imperial Court at this time, but he actually sent a letter over. Was there a change?


    He hurriedly opened the letter and read through it. Only after reading did he realize that the Imperial Advisor was injured and that he would probably be back a little later.


    He put down the letter and touched his forehead. Things were no longer going so smoothly.


    If he could, he wanted to find her some salted birch so that she wouldn''t have to work so hard.


    Woman, oh woman, what should I do with you?


    Suddenly, he stood up and left the Dragon Throne. With a calm voice, he said, "Go, return to the palace."


    Shangguan Wan was not surprised, because the imperial physician must have told her about it. With his personality, it would be strange if he didn''t ask.


    As expected, the emperor took a sip of tea and said, "Using blood to nourish the flowers is something I''ve never heard of before."


    Now that there was no one else in the hall, she didn''t need to act. She smiled and said, "Your majesty has never heard of it, but it doesn''t mean you haven''t. Nan Yan and Xuan Yue are very far away. How much do you know about the customs there?"


    Nangong Yu''s index finger knocked on the table, and he couldn''t help but nod with a smile on his face, "The empress has become more sharp-tongued, I am truly ashamed of myself."


    The emperor seemed to be in a good mood. However, he wasn''t sure if the Emperor was pretending. After all, his acting skills were on par with his own.


    "Your Majesty, there''s no need to be ashamed. Since chenqie has married you, then this chenqie will treat everything as the joint possession of a husband and wife. What''s there to divide it up with?"


    The words made sense, but to him, they didn''t sound so real.


    Husband and wife, why did husband and wife have to make a fool of each other? This was just a political marriage, and he was acting it out as if it were a dream.


    Nangong Yu didn''t directly answer her, but with a hesitant look on his face, he asked, "The empress really misses home?"


    Shangguan Wan could only nod in response to her lie, her eyes staring dully at the potted plant. With a sentimental tone, she said, "The emperor has always been living in the palace. He doesn''t know what it feels like to leave his hometown."


    He wasn''t living in the palace like she had said. In the past, he had personally led the army and fought alongside Chu Jingli on the battlefield.


    At that time, he had wanted to visit his home, but in order to expand his territory and achieve dominance, he had no choice but to bury this feeling in his heart.


    "I understand." Nangong Yu nodded his head, his pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes staring straight at her.


    Today, she was wearing a light pink dress, which made her body look even more transparent. Her facial features were small and delicate, somewhat similar to the girls next door who did not wear makeup.


    She wasn''t the kind of woman who could topple the world by just looking at her, but if you looked at her for too long, you''d think she was even more beautiful.


    Shangguan Wan looked back, but met a pair of hot eyes, filled with deep love.


    She unconsciously pursed her lips. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know where to start.


    The heavens have done wrong. His Majesty the Emperor fell in love with the Celestial Fox Immortal.


    The Dao of the Heavens already had a rule that mortals and fox demons were not allowed to be righteous.


    How could he forget this relationship that could not bear results?


    "Empress, accompany me for a walk." After Nangong Yu finished speaking, he stood up and left the Dragon Case, a valiant and valiant look on his face.


    Shangguan Wan shook her head, her eyes remained calm. "Your concubine is not feeling well, I''m afraid I can''t accompany Your Majesty."


    It was better to keep a distance from him, lest they sink deeper and deeper. At that time, the situation would become abnormally dire.


    What else was she not satisfied with? What she wanted, what he had given her, and even what he had tacitly approved of her being together with that childhood friend of hers. As the emperor, he was truly useless.


    If it was anyone else, that man would definitely not be able to live past today. However, he had no choice but to give her a way out because he was afraid that she would be sad.


    Shangguan Wan sighed, a sense of loss welled up in her heart, "Because I can''t get it, I can''t ask for it." It was hard to imagine how difficult it was to find something like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Having been in the palace for so long, she had no clue.


    Nangong Yu knew what she was talking about, and hesitated for a moment before slowly opening his mouth, "Are you talking about the Aral Spring Wood?"


    Shangguan Wan was startled, he knew about the Salt Spring Wood?


    Originally, they had thought that the tree was a thousand-year-old ancient tree, and had only appeared in legends. Very few people in the world knew of it.

 C21 Feng Duohuan

    "Your Majesty, you ¡­"


    When Nangong Yu saw her reaction, he was even more certain that the Archaic Dew Wood was something extremely important to her.


    "I''ve heard you mention it before." He dispelled the doubt in her heart, "Tell me, maybe I can help you."


    He really shouldn''t have helped her with this favor. Finding her meant that she would leave. However, he couldn''t bear to see her so disappointed.


    In a dilemma, he chose to help.


    Shangguan Wan nodded, looking down at the bandages on her hands, she smiled coyly, "So His Majesty already knew."


    She was smart enough to think that she could use a lie to hide this matter. However, she didn''t know what could be hidden from her master''s meticulous thoughts.


    Nangong Yu didn''t reply. He only looked at her silently, treating it as a tacit agreement.


    A trace of panic flashed across Shangguan Wan''s eyes, the veins on her forehead popped, and she said with a trembling voice: "Then Princess Nanyan is looking for me in the Xuan Ye Imperial Palace ¡­"


    "Yes, I do suspect your identity. Resurrection after death is strange, and your words and actions do not match the princess'' identity. In addition, you''ve gone through so much trouble to find something that I''ve never heard of before. Is this not enough to explain?"


    Shangguan Wan''s legs unconsciously retreated a step, "Then does the emperor believe I''m fake?"


    How laughable it was. She had always thought that her acting skills were very good, sufficient to completely disguise herself in front of him. However, he had already exposed everything. In this period of time, she was akin to a clown as she played around with him.


    This feeling of loss was not inferior to the feeling of not being able to find the Aral Dawn Wood.


    Nangong Yu slowly walked in front of her and stood still. He reached out his hand to touch the center of her wrinkled forehead. With a gentle tone, he said, "You are the real one. If I say yes, you are."


    He gave a devilish smile as he pulled her into his embrace, completing his mission.


    She couldn''t open it no matter what. The barrier in her heart seemed to collapse with his hug, and her heart lost its way.


    She had originally wanted to keep her distance from him, but now that she had made it clear that she was a fake and that she was still by his side, she couldn''t help but be moved by her determination and deep emotion.


    In the end, she did not resist, nor did she struggle. She let him hold her, and her body was already his. Where could her heart go? Even if she knew there wouldn''t be a good ending, she still had to give it a try, even if it would be thunderous.


    It was rare for him to go crazy in his lifetime.


    She still did not tell him more about the Aral Dawn Wood, because she did not want him to get involved with it.


    In this way, she accepted his love tacitly, but her attitude was not much different from before.


    And when Nangong Yu doted on a woman, she became a lawless person.


    "Your majesty, the empress just sneezed." Lin Zi had returned from the Phoenix Restaurant with the orders of the Emperor to deliver some precious supplements. When she returned to the Imperial Study, she reported all of this to Nangong Yu, then she added this line of sloppy gossip.


    The speaker was uninterested, but the listener intentionally asked, "What? Did Imperial Physician Xuan? Is she all right? "


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Your Majesty, don''t worry. The Empress just sneezed a very ordinary sneeze." Look, His Majesty has already taken care of the Empress to such an extent.


    For a moment, Nangong Yu was not in the mood. No matter what, he should go take a look. He would just treat it as satisfying his own selfishness.


    There were also rumors that His Majesty the emperor had ignored the affairs of the kingdom and carried the burden of swearing the name of the ungrateful monarch because of a sneeze of the empress.


    The person concerned did not explain or conceal anything. He did not care what others said.


    How he dotes on a woman is his business.


    Shangguan Wan expressed helplessness. She was not interested in favors. Although she had tacitly agreed that the emperor was her husband, there was no need to make everyone who loved each other jealous.


    Fortunately, there was no concubine in the palace. If there was, the concubines would definitely beat themselves to death out of jealousy.


    "Your majesty, I''ve eaten well and slept well. I''ve slept very well in all aspects. You don''t need to come over for nothing. The infamous concubine can''t afford to have a beauty that could bring disaster." Shangguan Wan said directly, the servant in the palace almost had internal injuries after hearing this and held back her laughter.


    Nangong Yu''s pair of deep black eyes revealed a hint of slyness as he said seriously, "I''m the one who fainted. You''re the one who caused this disaster. It''s a perfect match."


    Shangguan Wan almost fainted, she rubbed her temples with her fingers silently.


    "Is the queen not feeling well? I''ll summon the imperial physician for you to see. " Nangong Yu was about to summon his servant, but Shangguan Wan stopped him.


    "Chenqie is not a porcelain, she won''t break so easily."


    Nangong Yu smiled, "As long as it isn''t porcelain, then that''s good. I''m counting on you to fulfill my Imperial Mother''s wish as soon as possible."


    Hearing that, Shangguan Wan''s expression froze. Wishful thinking? How could she not know the Empress Dowager''s wishes? She was destined to never give birth to a son for him, even if she had a different path as a transvestite. This was her eternal regret.


    She could not bear to tell him that such a fact was like a bolt out of the blue for him.


    How painful it must have been for someone in the clouds to fall into hell.


    She forced a smile onto her face. "Your Majesty, it''s getting late. Go back and rest as soon as possible."


    She never took the initiative to let him stay the night, and he would not shamelessly stay here for the night.


    He only thought of it as a buffer for her to face up to her feelings.


    "Alright." He gave a simple answer, then turned around and returned to Huanqin Hall. His straight back and the clear moonlight formed a beautiful scenery.

 C22 demented finger

    However, a cold wind was blowing within the Palace. The moonlight was obscured by the dark clouds, and the atmosphere was extremely terrifying.


    Her Majesty slept on a bed of phoenixes, sweat dripping from her forehead. Her eyes were closed, and she was mumbling something. She must be having a terrible nightmare.


    Terrified to the extreme, she suddenly opened her eyes. There was a monster baring its fangs and brandishing its claws at her. It did not look like a human.


    She fainted. The twilight gradually retreated, and the sun rose in the east.


    The Longevity Palace was as quiet as ever. The old people''s residence was never too noisy.


    Shangguan Wan paid her respects to the empress dowager early in the morning. This time, she didn''t come with Nangong Yu because he was currently in the morning assembly, so she couldn''t spare the time.


    What a harmonious scene, the relationship between the wife and the wife was so good.


    However, Shangguan Wan''s words had shattered the beautiful scene.


    "Since they are of the same species, why not reveal their identities?"


    The phoenix eyes of the person in the mirror slightly perked up, and there was a strong wind between his eyebrows. "What? You little fox. "


    Shangguan Wan threw the comb on the table, crossed her arms over her chest, and lowered her eyes to look at the woman in front of her. "Tell me, where did you hide the empress dowager?"


    It was no wonder why her eyelids were twitching non-stop last night. She felt that something bad was going to happen. As expected, when she arrived at the Thousand Lives Palace this morning, the moment she stepped through the doorstep, she caught a whiff of the demonic aura.


    The woman slowly stood up, and began to play around with Shangguan Wan, speaking without a care, "Who cares what she does, you''re a fox, she''s a human, you guys have nothing to do with each other."


    "It''s just a cat demon. The majestic palace doesn''t have the right for you to behave atrociously!"


    Hearing that, the woman touched her nose with her right index finger and laughed. With a green light in her eyes, she said, "Aren''t you here as well? "We are just doing what we need to do. If you take your course and I cross mine, how about it?"


    As a cat demoness, and also a jealous cat demoness, her heart was extremely unbalanced. And he himself could only stay in the forest deep in the mountains, leading a dirty and disgusting life?


    Thus, she wanted to move flowers and take over a tree, so that she could experience the beauty of being a human being, especially the beauty of being the most respected woman in the world.


    "Don''t even think about it." Shangguan Wan gritted her teeth. "If you hadn''t hurt the innocent, I might have forgiven you. But now that the life and death of the empress dowager is uncertain, how could I tolerate you!"


    The cat demoness laughed even more as she paced back and forth beside Shangguan Wan, "You have to be happy in your time in life. This demon has lived a dark and endless life for 500 years, can''t you enjoy it now?"


    Look at these princes and grandsons. Although their lifespan is short, they are rich and prosperous, and they have endless delicacies and silks and silks. What about me? After so many years of suffering for no reason at all, he only ate rats and rats every day.


    Shangguan Wan frowned and looked at her disdainfully, "Even if you feel extremely wronged, it''s not such an excuse to do such an absurd thing."


    It was truly a disgrace to exchange someone else''s life for a peaceful and luxurious life.


    "Ridiculous? How is this absurd? Is it not absurd for you to repay the lost soul with a dead body? " The cat demon in turn tried to fight her.


    They were both demoness, and they wanted to incriminate the imperial palace for their own selfish reasons. Don''t give her any morals.


    Shangguan Wan looked at her, and said grandly, "You also know that she died to return the soul to her body, that''s why I did that." What about you now? "The empress dowager is still alive and well, what right do you have to do that?"


    This shameless cat demon was simply too despicable. It was a pity that her magic was powerful. If he was born a thousand years ago, would he still be able to tolerate her arrogance?


    "Little fox girl, you''re sensible. Don''t worry about me, we''re all goblins, Aunt will let you go this time, if you say anything rude next time, don''t blame me for being heartless. Think about it, if I beat you back to your original form, would your Emperor still want you?"


    Shangguan Wan froze on the spot. It wasn''t that what she said made no sense, it seemed like there was nothing she could do now, she had to think of a way to deal with her in the future.


    For a gentleman to take revenge, ten years wasn''t too late, she, Shangguan Wan, could afford to wait.


    As a result, the empress left the palace with a dark expression. She had barely taken a few steps when a person stood before her.


    Shangguan Wan sighed, "Don''t count on me, you can''t even beat me, much less her."


    Luo Chen''s eyes were fixed on the magnificent palace, his heart burning with a raging fire.


    There had never been a Daoist cultivator who failed like him. If he encountered a demon, he would not be able to defeat it. However, he would not be able to defeat the second one.


    Shangguan Wan knew what she was thinking, so she said amiably, "If you''re not satisfied, you can go in and give it a try, but you''ll definitely be courting death. When your master, who is far away in Mount Shu, finds out, he''ll definitely avenge you."


    Before Luo Chen could reply, Shangguan Wan continued: "Oh, right! Maybe we can take care of me together. "In this way, you can be considered to have avenged great vengeance, killing two birds with one stone."


    Luo Chen clenched his fists tightly as his teeth made creaking sounds. He knew that this woman was trying to infuriate him, encouraging him to go inside and die. She must be in cahoots with that monster from the Thousand-Life Palace in order to kill someone.


    He had to hold it in. He couldn''t be fooled. The fox spirit was very cunning.


    Finally, he loosened his clenched fist, and the nail marks on his palm embedded themselves into his flesh.


    Seeing him like this, Shangguan Wan knew that his impulse had passed, and a hint of a smile played at the corner of her mouth.


    When Qi He looked again, Shangguan Wan was also here, so he greeted with a smile, "Imperial Aunt."

 C23 Fangzi

    Shangguan Wan nodded slightly, her eyes downcast as she smiled, "Qi He has a good impression of this little eunuch beside him."


    Seventeen years old, the age of early love.


    Hearing this, Qi He''s cheeks flushed red. "What are you saying, Imperial Aunt, Qi He has always been very good to the servants in the palace."


    Shangguan Wan didn''t say anything, she gazed at the master and servant pair. Although one was wearing a eunuch''s uniform and the other was wearing a brocade dress, they actually matched each other.


    However, Luo Chen was a cultivator after all. It would be very difficult for the two of them to come to an end.


    Qi He turned around and whispered to Luo Chen, "What are you doing here?"


    Luo Chen shifted his gaze from the ground to Shangguan Wan, then kneeled down and replied with a cold expression, "This servant has come to find the empress. May the empress grant me a favor and serve in the Hall of Phoenixes."


    With this said, the two women were stunned and looked at each other in dismay.


    "Why?" The first one to express her grief was Wei He. She treated him so well and followed him in everything she did. Why did he leave to join Imperial Aunt? It didn''t make sense.


    Shangguan Wan looked at Luo Chen who was lying on the ground in confusion. What was this little Taoist up to?


    Luo Chen straightened his body and looked at her, his tone ruthless. "Princess, you should know one thing. The higher a person goes, the lower the water flows. The empress is now deeply favored by the gods. It''s better to stay by the empress''s side than at Liufang Hall."


    Qi He unconsciously took a step back and looked at him in disbelief. Tears welled in his eyes, "Do you think this princess will believe your lies?"


    He was a Taoist, and a Taoist had no desires and no desires. His duty was to exterminate demons, so what future did he have now? Hehe, only a fool would believe such lies.


    Shangguan Wan stood silently at the side, watching with interest.


    She wasn''t a stone-hearted person. She was able to understand the bitterness in Wei He''s heart.


    It was just that she had been acting too much in the past, and now that she saw someone else acting, she felt that it wasn''t a big deal.


    Luo Chen pursed his lips and smiled contemptuously, but there was impatience in his voice: "It doesn''t matter if you believe me or not, I don''t plan to go back."


    He was indeed a good girl, but she was a princess after all, and she would marry someone of equal status to her, not spend her time in a situation where nothing could be given to her.


    "Pah!" Qi He walked forward and slapped him, tears flowing down his face, "You bastard!"


    "As the princess said, I am not a good person. I am just a common person." Luo Chen did not refute her words at all. It was better to suffer a long time than a short time. It was best to cut down everything as soon as possible while the situation still had room to recover.


    Qi He''s hands started to tremble. He wanted to fight again, but he couldn''t. How did he become like this? Was this still the Luo Chen he knew? Was he still the same man who had solemnly vowed when they first met in front of the palace gate?


    Had he changed, or had he changed?


    "I have given my approval." Shangguan Wan finally spoke, her expression calm.


    The little Daoist wanted to be an ungrateful person, so it wasn''t wrong for him to help, but it was a pity that it hurt the little girl''s heart.


    "Imperial Aunt, you ¡­"


    Shangguan Wan walked to Qi He''s side, saying sincerely, "There are so many people in the world, you and Wei are still young and don''t understand the human heart, you better let it go. Since he wants to leave, even if you keep him by your side, it will be useless."


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at Luo Chen. His eyes were filled with a hint of bitterness, and his heart could not bear to be forcefully suppressed.


    He did not dare look into her face, for fear that the sight of the tears on her cheeks would soften his heart.


    Qi He wiped the tears off his face with his sleeve. "Luochen, we don''t owe each other anything in the future."


    It had always been her meddling in other people''s business. If she hadn''t been tempted by the matter of exterminating the demon, wouldn''t she have been able to live to this day?


    Regret was useless, and sadness was useless.


    Wei He stared fixedly at Luo Chen for a moment. She bit her lower lip with her upper teeth, and the moment she let go, she turned around and left.


    Shangguan Wan caressed the silk hanging in front of her chest, "She left, get up."


    The man who had been kneeling stood up without a trace of pain on his face. Although Qi He had hit him, his strength was not that great. It was likely that his underling had been merciful.


    The two of them, one in front and one behind, walked towards the Phoenix Return Hall.


    "I''m very curious, why did you come to my side?" Shangguan Wan asked this question, but she had guessed it in her heart. The reason a Taoist stayed with the goblin was always to find a chance to defeat her.


    The person behind him didn''t hesitate at all. "I''m just monitoring you, not letting you harm the common people."


    "Oh?" Shangguan Wanyu was suspicious. "That''s it?"


    If he wanted to return to the Phoenix Restaurant, he could easily discuss it with Qi He. There was no need to hurt her with words.


    "What else does the Empress think?" At this moment, Luo Chen''s heart was empty. His eyes constantly reflected the scene of Qi and the time when he had left. It was sad and sad.


    "Sigh ¡­" Shangguan Wan sighed, "If I didn''t have the will to completely remove my mortal roots, then why did I have to step into the Dao?"


    Luo Chen was stunned. Mortal root? Did he think too much? Impossible, she was obviously just grateful to her.


    No, he definitely did not like it. They had only known each other for a short period of time. How could such a short meeting be able to offset his years of cultivation in Mount Shu?


    Seeing him act this way, Shangguan Wan asked again: "You don''t dare to admit it?"


    He didn''t dare to do anything, because he wasn''t a good man.


    Luo Chen said expressionlessly, his eyes cold and fierce, "You think you can see through everything? The only thing that you can see through is that I am a Taoist and you are a monster.

 C24 three kinds of ecstasy

    When he returned to the Phoenix Restaurant, he saw Nangong Yu quietly sitting there, sipping a cup of tea while waiting for him.


    "Greetings, your Imperial Majesty."


    Nangong Yu''s gaze shifted from Shangguan Wan to Luo Chen, "Isn''t this Qi and the people around his? Why did you come to the empress? "


    "When chenqie saw that he was quick-witted, he asked Qi He for help." Shangguan Wan beamed happily as she gave Nangong Yu a rare gentle smile.


    It was just to show it to Luo Chen, to let him know that his painstaking efforts to come to the Phoenix Return Hall to ''wait on a stronghold'' was nothing but a futile effort.


    "As long as the empress likes it." Nangong Yu pulled her into an embrace with one arm, then raised his eyes to signal Luo Chen to step back.


    Luo Chen glanced at the Queen meaningfully. This vixen really did have some ability. Look at her, she had confused the Emperor.


    Now was not the time to argue with her.


    Luo Chen said nothing, bowed, and left.


    "Is the emperor done yet?" This woman raised her eyes to look at his handsome face.


    "The empress is really filial. She went to pay respects to the empress dowager so early in the morning." A certain man directly ignored her question and changed the subject.


    When she talked about the empress dowager, Shangguan Wan was both angry and helpless.


    Now that the Empress Dowager was nowhere to be found, it was better not to tell him so that he would not worry.


    Just as he finished speaking, Nangong Yu pressed his index finger to her lips and smiled charmingly, "Did you forget about that again? You are the real thing. "


    Shangguan Wan blinked innocently, was it fun to lie to yourself?


    However, from the looks of it, taking care of the Demon Cat was the most important matter. The matter of finding the Aral Chicken Wood would likely be delayed.


    The emperor shamelessly stayed in the Phoenix Restaurant to eat. In order to relieve the boredom of his beloved girl, he even summoned some dancers to dance.


    The dancing music from the Phoenix Return Hall started, it was very lively. Shangguan Wan''s face was full of worry, she had no intention of staying inside.


    How in the world could he defeat that damned cat demon?


    The more she thought about it, the more confused she became. Where would she hide the real empress dowager? Was he alive or dead?


    She could not come up with an answer. She put her hands on her head and frowned.


    Finally, she fainted on the table. Beside her, the emperor turned pale with fright and hurried over to call over Imperial Physician Xuan.


    The imperial physician examined her pulse and the person on the bed woke up.


    The emperor waved his hand and the imperial physician and everyone else left, closing the door behind them.


    "The empress is depressed, can you tell me about it?"


    Since they were husband and wife, they should share the hardships and hardships of each other, regardless of whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    "Your majesty, have you noticed anything different with the phoenix returning to the hall today?" A certain woman was trying to keep him in suspense.


    Nangong Yu glanced around and shook his head.


    This girl had something to say, so she just started playing the game.


    The man on the bed looked confused. "Your majesty, there are fewer rats in the palace now."


    Thanks to the cat demon, the mice in the palace were scattered everywhere. However, the evil she committed was not something that could be made up for with just this small amount of grace.


    "So?"


    "So, this is the knot in chenqie''s heart."


    Nangong Yu was confused. How could she beat around the bush like this? Seems to be a little bit profound, a woman''s heart is like a needle on the seabed, I''ll have to experience it today.


    After thinking for a long time, the emperor opened his lips and said, "According to the Empress'' meaning, should I send more people to catch some rats for you to enjoy?"


    Shangguan Wan smiled bitterly, "That won''t be necessary."


    What''s so funny about a mouse? That cat demon is the real thing.


    In the name of caring for the queen''s health, the Son of Heaven stayed the night in the Hall of Phoenixes, although the queen repeatedly stressed that her body was fine.


    Luo Chen kept a cold face. He wanted to let the emperor see the true face of this fox spirit, but this demon spirit''s magic was too strong. If he forced her into a corner, she would be able to kill the emperor.


    As such, everything had to be planned over a long period of time. The task of annihilating the two demons in the palace was a long and arduous one.


    Shangguan Wan felt wronged. She had never taken the initiative to seduce the emperor, but the Son of Heaven had been creating opportunities for them to be alone.


    This was because even bathing wouldn''t be peaceful.


    The Emperor held back Qiao Xin and others as he entered the bathroom alone.


    Surrounded by the wooden barrel, the silk was thick with steam, and the scent of roses was floating in the air.


    A woman bathing, flowers are a perfect match.


    Shangguan Wan floated the water over her shoulder, letting it slide freely. The candlelight in the room burned brightly, her flawless white skin seemed to be coated with a layer of light, it was extremely beautiful.


    Shangguan Wan caught a whiff of the masculine scent, she turned her head abruptly, only to see a tall and straight figure slowly approaching in the midst of the haziness.


    Although they had done something unspeakable one night, they were forced to do it.


    Now, a man had to watch her take a bath, but she couldn''t do that.


    As such, Shangguan Wan cast a spell to extinguish all the candles.


    Nangong Yu''s steps paused for a moment, then he calmly walked over under the dim moonlight, an unquenchable flame of desire burning in his heart.


    "I can''t tell, the empress is still a capable person."


    "What do you mean?" Shangguan Wan got up from the wooden bucket, walked to the short ladder at the side, groped for clothes and put them on.


    The man''s magnetic voice echoed in her ears, "The room is airless, why is this candle extinguished? Was it your handiwork, eh? "


    Before she could regain her wits, he had already sped up his pace and arrived at her side, hugging her tightly.


    Her figure was exquisite and graceful, and because she was only wearing a light undergarment, his feelings were even more real. His body began to exude warmth.


    He kissed her wet hair and mumbled vaguely, "Why do you have to be so shy when you''re married?"

 C25 Bath

    "Emperor should have a few concubines." Shangguan Wan bit her bottom lip, then calmly spoke.


    She had never thought that she would spend her life with him. She came to the Profound Truce Palace only to complete her mission. She also knew that there would be no ending to the love between humans and demons.


    How much love is there in this world? It was the same with Luochen and Qi He. Love seemed to be flawless, but all around them were swamps formed by the shackles of responsibility.


    A hint of coldness appeared in Nangong Yu''s eyes, "Excessive."


    He didn''t need a concubine, and he had never thought of a concubine. Of the right women, only one would be enough, and the other would only seem superfluous.


    Shangguan Wan originally wanted to push him away, but she couldn''t. Instead, both of them fell into the bathtub together.


    Fortunately, the bathtub was big enough, so neither of them touched it.


    This was naturally the Emperor''s masterpiece. He was able to grasp the angle and strength very well, and ensure that the woman in his embrace was unharmed.


    However, because there was no candlelight, looking at his surroundings was quite strenuous. It was very rare for him to be able to do this.


    "Your majesty!" A lady was a little angry. She stood up from the bath barrel and took off the rose petals on her face, feeling extremely resentful.


    The current her was like a drowned chicken. The dry clothes on her body were now completely drenched, sticking tightly to her body. Under the normal light, her clothes were no different from if she wore them.


    Suddenly, a hot body leaned forward, and her body was caught off guard as he leaned against the barrel wall.


    At that moment, it was as if her heart had stopped beating.


    Their fingers intertwined as they covered her mouth with their hot lips, letting out a sweet fragrance.


    He sucked, teased, there was no light, and the night was full of flushed voices.


    The hot water in the bucket had turned warm, but his body was very hot. He thought it would be wise to push him away, but the damn mouth was in tune with him.


    There were also times when a fox spirit had no future.


    Seeing that she wasn''t too resistant, he was very satisfied. He moved his body forward and the skin between them became even tighter. She clearly felt her hands remove the clothes on her body and then began to move around her smooth back.


    She had never thought that a bath barrel could become the Emperor''s "battlefield." She was happy to learn from him.


    Was he going to let that fox spirit seduce the emperor? However, if he rushed in and the scene was too beautiful, wouldn''t he be unable to keep his'' pure pupils''?


    In the end, he lowered his hand and sighed in his heart, "The time is not right."


    The two people in the room were immersed in their own thoughts, as if the chaos outside had nothing to do with them.


    "Mm ¡­" "Mhmm ¡­" It was a very lascivious cry. If she were to hear it when she was awake, she would probably be so ashamed that she would knock against a wall.


    She kneeled on his lap, her wet hair tickling against her back as she moved from side to side.


    "Shangguan Wan, say that you love me."


    How could she still have any sense? "I love me." Given the current situation, even if she were to admit that she was a pig, she would not hesitate to reply.


    "Idiot!" The speaker had no intention, the listener had no intention, the emperor was about to vomit blood.


    "Idiot!" A certain woman also called out.


    It was clearly an emotional atmosphere, yet somehow it was filled with smoke.


    Sigh, it seemed that this woman''s heart was not with him after all.


    Her current state was only due to her body''s natural instincts.


    How happy is loveless love? He smiled wryly in his heart, wrapped his clothes around himself, and left the bath barrel.


    Heartless? These two words flashed across Shangguan Wan''s mind first. She was the one who seduced her, and he was the one who made her look so bad, yet now she was the one who was irresponsible and left as light as a feather? It''s not that easy!


    He had to take responsibility for his burning desire. At this moment, her mind was exceptionally clear.


    She let out a breath, and the candles in the room began to burn. The Son of Heaven was so frightened that he thought she was haunted.


    He turned his head and saw her come out naked, her figure alluring.


    It had to be said that the Emperor was rather refined. At this moment, when his gaze descended upon her face, she was flushed and her cherry lips were extremely alluring.


    Shangguan Wan''s mind searched for past examples of fox spirits seducing men, preparing to follow the rules.


    "Come, come ¡­" She hooked her fingers at him, and her voice, magnetic and enticing, filled the room, but the Emperor did not move.


    She was a little puzzled. Had she made a mistake? Impossible.


    She was very sure of her charm, so she walked barefoot to his side, her small white right hand strolling over his handsome cheek. She lowered her eyes and smiled.


    The Son of Heaven looked at the girl before him in confusion. She clearly didn''t like him, but why did she still harass him like this? What was she thinking? If she was acting, she would be a qualified playboy, to be able to sacrifice so much.


    Suddenly, he grabbed her wrist, his brows tightly knitted together. "Do you take me for him?"


    He didn''t want to talk about that person in front of her, but the current situation made him feel suspicious, and this was the only way to explain it.


    Shangguan Wan started, the red blush on her face instantly disappearing, what remained was only contempt: "You still don''t believe me even today?"

 C26 Night Chess

    One moment, the two of them were in a stalemate. The next moment, they both fell to the ground happily.


    On the floor, skin to the ground, flesh to flesh.


    Under the light of the candle flame, his eyes became even more misty and misty, suffused with a red glow.


    He nibbled at her shoulder, leaving a small red mark, then moved his lips to her collarbone and ran his tongue around the nest, slick and wet.


    The woman below him hugged his head, her red lips parted slightly as if she was groaning, looking extremely intoxicated.


    "Yuyu ¡­" In a daze, when she reached the Extreme Delight realm, she shouted this word.


    He kept asking for it, asking for it, and it was so charming that it was filthy.


    After he was satisfied, the Son of Heaven took him in his arms and held him lovingly.


    "Your majesty, are you afraid of being punished by the heavens?" The atmosphere was originally so beautiful, but now a certain woman said something that would ruin the scenery.


    Nangong Yu originally didn''t intend for her to say any sweet words, so he patiently replied, "I''m not afraid of the heaven''s retribution, I''m only afraid that what I love is not human."


    Shangguan Wan was speechless, what did she love was not human? She was a fox spirit, so of course she wasn''t a human.


    "But I will believe you in the future." He believed that she and that childhood sweetheart of hers were innocent. He also believed that all of her "sacrifice" was because of her love for him.


    "Does the Emperor not want to know why there is no virgin blood?" The girl in his arms had bright eyes as she smiled sweetly.


    He didn''t remember that night at all, so a suspicious emperor who couldn''t even find this out would appear too retarded. At any rate, being born in the royal family, he accepted the "early tutoring" at a very young age.


    "It doesn''t matter." He didn''t care what she had experienced before, he only cared about this moment, even if it meant that she had given her most precious treasure to someone else.


    "Whatever!" I want you to help me punish that person who killed a thousand knives! " Shangguan Wan raised her voice, wanting to tease him.


    Nangong Yu scratched her nose, "Okay, who do you think it is? I''ll go destroy their family clans."


    He originally didn''t care much about her, but after hearing her taunt her, he felt a bit wronged. How could his woman be ruined by others for nothing?


    Shangguan Wan curled her lips, "If I told you that it was you, would you believe me?"


    "I do." This time, he spoke faster than his heart. When he came back to his senses, he was suddenly enlightened.


    It turned out that she was one of them long ago, and had expressed her feelings long ago.


    Although he didn''t have any impression of that scene, he still felt an inexplicable urge to laugh as he imagined the scene.


    "Don''t laugh." Shangguan Wan dared to pinch his face, she was so hateful to have a man who acted good at such a cheap price.


    "Alright, I won''t laugh." Nangong Yu suddenly became serious, "But I want to discuss the details of that incident with you."


    A certain woman was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    Considering that their clothes were all wet and their bodies were dirty from rolling on the floor, the Emperor instructed the eunuchs guarding the outside, "Luochen, come in and change to a new set of clothes."


    Shangguan Wan quickly stopped him and smiled coyly, "Your majesty, this isn''t appropriate. Let Qiao Xin come in."


    "What are you afraid of? He''s a eunuch, can he eat you?" Nangong Yu didn''t mind.


    Shangguan Wan wanted to cry, but had no tears. She wanted a kung fu Daoist to see a naked man and woman, wasn''t this forcing them to break their ring?


    Obviously, Luo Chen was thinking the same thing as he stood outside the door, not daring to enter.


    In the end, it was still the vixen who helped him out, and he could hear a gentle voice from inside: "Let Qiao Xin handle it."


    He would play chess in the middle of the night.


    Nangong Yu''s chess skills were taught to her by a great master and could be said to be perfect. Shangguan Wan was always at a disadvantage, but fortunately someone purposely let his win once or twice.


    Unknowingly, the night had gone and dawn had arrived.


    Although she was extremely sleepy, nodding her head and never opening her eyes, her pure heart could be seen.


    After the game was over, the emperor stood up. "I''ll go prepare for the court. Your Majesty, rest well."


    At this time, they all began singing and singing together, causing others to be envious of them.


    "Take care, Your Majesty." Shangguan Wan bowed slightly, nudging him with her elbow, "Send the emperor off now."


    Qiao Xin was still trying to figure out Zhou Gong. When she felt his body being touched, she was immediately jolted awake. However, her head was still in a daze. "Ah?"


    Nangong Yu couldn''t help but laugh. "The empress should spend some time managing this servant."


    As the saying goes, if one doesn''t sweep a room, how can one sweep the world? If all the servants in her palace didn''t discipline her well, she would most likely start a conversation.


    It was only then that Qiao Xin realized what had happened. She hurriedly knelt down, her face flushing red. "Your Majesty, please forgive me. Your servant deserves to die!" This servant deserves to die! "


    Nangong Yulang laughed, "Do you think you should die or not? Ask your master."


    After he finished speaking, he left the study. Xiao Lin was already waiting outside the Phoenix-Returning Hall.


    Shangguan Wan helped Qiao Xin up, saying: "I already said that I don''t want your service, but you just wanted to be brave and show off, and now you are."


    She could tell that Qiao Xin was a sincere girl, but she also felt it. Usually, she couldn''t bear to blame her.


    "Empress, this servant knows my wrongs. This servant will never dare to do it again." She spoke very sincerely and was extremely vexed.


    In the future, she would be extremely alert and not make any mistakes.

 C27 Weeping Fox

    In the evening, the blazing sun faded away and the setting sun shone like blood.


    She thought that her master was about to wake up, so she left the Phoenix Restaurant and went to the imperial kitchens to get some pastries for her master to enjoy.


    The steward of the imperial kitchens knew that the empress had won the favor of the king, so he was particularly polite to Qiao Xin as well. He even ordered her to help out with some pleasantries in front of the empress.


    Qiao Xin nodded her head in agreement. Her mood was elated. Sure enough, she had enjoyed the good fortune with the right master.


    On the way back, she saw a black cat swallow a rat in the Imperial Gardens of Qingfen Road. The scene was a bit disgusting, but to a cat, it was nothing more than normal food.


    The rats in the palace were fewer now, and the cat was lucky to have found food.


    But she wasn''t so lucky, because she was surprised to find that the cat that had eaten the mouse had suddenly taken human form. It was the Empress Dowager!


    The plate in Qiao Xin''s hand fell to the ground. The pastries scattered in all directions. Her legs looked as if they were filled with lead as she was unable to move.


    "Demon ¡­" "Demons!" Cold sweat poured down her forehead as her limbs trembled. Because of her excessive fear, she collapsed onto the ground, even losing the ability to escape.


    "Truly unfortunate. I was actually seen by you." The cat demoness lightly walked over and squatted in front of her. Her phoenix eyes revealed a shrewd and crafty light.


    As a cat, if she saw a mouse, she would not let it go, even though she could enjoy the delicacies of the sea and the mountains every day.


    "Demon ¡­" She had never believed that there was a demon in this world before, but today, she had seen it with her own eyes, so how could this be a lie?


    The empress dowager was clearly a mortal. If she were to transform into the empress dowager now, then the real empress dowager would most likely be in trouble.


    The cat demoness smiled and got up. She said frivolously, "There isn''t just one demoness in this palace. The Phoenix-Returning Phoenix is a genuine fox spirit."


    Qiao Xin''s lips trembled. "You''re lying!" She knew that a great catastrophe was upon her, but she was still willing to defend the Empress''s innocence before her death.


    The Empress was extremely intelligent, had a kind heart, and had never acted maliciously. How could she possibly be on the same side as this demoness?


    Anger rose in the cat demon''s eyes. "Stupid girl."


    Several birds flew into the air in fright, and a miserable scream came from behind the fake mountain.


    Shangguan Wan got up from the bed, sweat pouring down her body. She had a terrifying nightmare, in which she was punished by the heavens for being in love with a mortal, being forced by lightning and fire to the point where she had nowhere to hide.


    At this time, Lin Zi came in to report an even more terrifying news ¡ª her heart had died a tragic death.


    When Shangguan Wan heard this, she nearly fainted. Her body fell on the bedpost and she asked while enduring the pain, "Where''s the corpse?"


    How could Lin Zi not know that the Empress and her master and servants had deep feelings and were like sisters? He calmly replied, "She is in the side hall."


    It was unlucky for a palace maid to die and be unable to enter the main hall.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t have time to put on her outer robes and ran to the side palace, tears streaming down her face.


    It was impossible, absolutely impossible, it had to be fake, they were playing tricks on her, she still had a sliver of fantasy in her head.


    She would not resign herself to fate until she had seen her body with her own eyes.


    However, the moment she stepped into the side chamber, Shangguan Wan''s leg limped backwards. Her eyes widened like a lantern, and suddenly she couldn''t even shed tears.


    The woman lying on the ground was indeed skillful.


    "Empress, my condolences." Lin Zi consoled sher on the side. The Emperor was currently in discussion with the Minister, so he didn''t know of this matter. If he did, he would have immediately rushed over to comfort her.


    Xiao Lin nodded, turned around and left, closing the door.


    Shangguan Wan sat beside her, touching her cheek for a long time, hoping that she would wake up and talk to her.


    A life like a flower, she had yet to enjoy enough life, and just like that she died.


    The sound of footsteps came from outside the door, Shangguan Wan ran out hastily and asked that person, "What are you doing?"


    The bloody wound on her body was left by a cat claw. Other than the one at the Longevity Palace, who else could it be?


    "Qiao Xin is my man. Even if I have to avenge her, I will go." Shangguan Wan was full of energy, determination showing on her haggard face.


    She didn''t want him to get involved. He was no match for the cat demoness.


    Luo Chen turned around with a cold and stern expression. "You guys are colluding with each other, and you still dare to say you want revenge?"


    The fox spirit was truly crafty. This scene was practically a sham.


    Shangguan Wan did not say anything, she did not want to explain further. In the Taoist''s heart, all the demons were unforgivable and unforgivable.


    Luo Chen saw that she did not respond, and ridiculed her: "Did I get it right? Esteemed Empress, you''re a mother to the world, why would you care about the life and death of a small palace maid? That tear just now, it must have been for an outsider to see. "


    Shangguan Wan moved in front of him, grabbing his neck. Under the moonlight, he could clearly see the blue flames in her eyes, it was extremely terrifying.


    "Do you really think this demon doesn''t dare to kill you?"


    He could question anything, but he could not question her friendship for her sweet heart. When she died, no one was more upset than she was. Since entering the palace, she had always been considerate in taking care of herself, sharing both honor and disgrace.


    She had said that she would take revenge for Qiao Xin. She would definitely take revenge for that damned Demon Cat.


    If he did not avenge this enmity, he was not a fox!

 C28 dust-breaking

    Luo Chen was not afraid of death. He calmly said, "Do as you wish."


    He had long put life and death aside. The greatest regret in his life was that he had failed to subdue these two demons who had committed heinous crimes.


    Shangguan Wan increased her strength, her eyes bloodshot. With a ferocious look, she hatefully said, "I''ll grant your wish."


    She wasn''t a soft persimmon, there was a limit to her patience. Instead of letting him die by the hands of the cat demon, she might as well take care of him herself.


    Wei He appeared out of nowhere. "Imperial Aunt, please let him go!"


    Although Qi He didn''t know what was going on, this situation was extremely critical to his survival.


    Shangguan Wan sneered, "Look, she''s still protecting you even now."


    Women were really stupid animals. No matter how deeply they were hurt by a man, they would still wholeheartedly treat him. It was a matter of life and death.


    When she thought about him and Nangong Yu, she actually didn''t know what was going on between them. His sincerity was as clear as day, but what about herself? Is it just fresh, or is love etched?


    Luo Chen didn''t even look at Qi He. He probably didn''t dare to look at her.


    Qi He treated him sincerely, but he could only be heartless. With their identities, it was destined that the two of them would have no outcome.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t know whether to mock his cowardice or praise his righteousness.


    In the end, she released her hand and coldly said, "Do your best."


    As difficult as it was to be a human, it wasn''t easy to be a fox spirit.


    Qi He was relieved to see that his aunt had left. She asked with concern, "Are you alright?"


    Originally, she had thought that if she saw him, she would definitely not give him a good face and would properly humiliate him. Who knew that after seeing the scene just now, she would plead on his behalf without even thinking?


    "If there is nothing else, your servant will take his leave." Luo Chen looked down, his eyes calm.


    With the death of Qiao Xin, the burden on his body became heavier and heavier until he was unable to breathe. She did not know how many more innocent people would be killed in the future.


    He had to focus all his energy on dealing with the Fey. He couldn''t do two things at once.


    Qi He didn''t know about this. She only knew that without him around, she would be very bored and would find everything boring.


    "Halt!" Wei He shouted. Strangely, he actually stopped, as if he were waiting for something.


    "You have a problem, don''t you?" Qi He thought about it at home for a long time before coming up with such an answer.


    There must be a problem. A person couldn''t change his mind so easily. The conviction in her heart slowly deepened.


    "But ¡­" I just like you. "


    These words were said very softly, because she knew that it would be a blade that would injure all of her self-esteem.


    As expected, not only was Luo Chen not moved, he laughed loudly. "You like it? The princess said she liked him? I don''t like dogs like princesses. "


    He had heard the rumors about Qi and the escape from the marriage. He had heard that Qi and the escape from the marriage had been rumored to be because Qi and the escape from the marriage.


    Later on, everyone guessed that this Princess Qi and the Prince Consort would definitely be someone who loved dogs.


    Actually, both of their emotions were natural. There were no special conditions.


    It didn''t matter whether he loved dogs or not. What mattered was him.


    She did not make a sound. Instead, she lowered her head and felt a pang in her heart.


    Originally, she was so arrogant and was not afraid of anything, but she was afraid that he would say something heartless.


    "I am a Taoist, my duty is to behead demons and exterminate devils. I cannot give up my dream for you. Please forgive me." His speech was clear and without emotion, as if he was reciting the ''Three Character Classic''.


    He could not forget his master''s teachings: Disciples of the Daoist Sect abhor Sifan the most.


    Since he had chosen this path, he must continue on and not give up halfway. He could not forget the kindness his Master and Mount Shu had shown him.


    She deserved to fall in love with a cold-hearted Taoist and suffer so much.


    You should grow up now, you shouldn''t expect him to change his mind.


    No matter how much effort you put in, you wouldn''t be able to pull him back.


    In the end, the two of them went their separate ways. Different hearts, different paths.


    Shangguan Wan went to the Longevity Palace to settle the score with the cat.


    To hit a dog, she had to look at her master. She could not die in vain, so she had to pay the corresponding price.


    The empress dowager was currently leaning on the sofa, eating grapes. She was not surprised to see the empress arrive. Judging from her expression, it seemed that she wanted to skin him alive.


    The empress dowager lazily waved her hand, gesturing for the court lady to withdraw before lifting her lips. "The empress''s temper is too strong. This Dowager''s palace has quite a lot of green tea."


    Shangguan Wan turned a deaf ear, "I won''t provoke you, but you provoked me first, do you think I''m easy to bully?"


    The cat demon was really rampant, but it was a pity that it was no match for her.


    The woman stood up, twisted her waist and walked to Shangguan Wan''s side, revealing an enchanting smile that was even more enchanting than a fox''s. "I didn''t do it on purpose, who told that girl to see my real body? "Tell me, how can I spare her?"

 C29 Killing without mercy

    Shangguan Wan laughed contemptuously when she heard this. She obviously had other methods, such as eliminating that sweet memory, but this old demoness was vicious and would kill without blinking.


    It would be better to have a good fight than to say that he could not get his life back.


    The cat demoness really admired her self-deprecating spirit. It seemed like the fox spirit also had a moment of consideration.


    The two were engaged in a battle of demons. The silk of the Thousand Lives Palace fluttered chaotically as candles flickered.


    The people outside did not know what was happening inside, but without their master''s summons, they did not dare to barge in.


    For the first time, the cat demoness found that Shangguan Wan was not easy to deal with, "I didn''t know you had some tricks up your sleeves."


    Shangguan Wan added another layer of inner Qi, although her body could not bear it, but she still held on, "Of course, you think that I will fight a battle I didn''t prepare for."


    Although there was a huge difference in cultivation experience, as long as he put in all his effort, it would still be enough for her to endure.


    Furthermore, Shangguan Wan was smarter than the cat demon. She wouldn''t fight her, so she tried to avoid her direct attack, using a roundabout way to find the cat demon''s weak spot and give her a fatal blow.


    This fight between the strong and the weak lasted for half an hour under Shangguan Wan''s perseverance.


    The people outside heard that something was amiss and were afraid that something might go wrong. They hurriedly went to the imperial study to look for the Emperor.


    When the emperor heard that the empress and empress dowager might be fighting in the palace, he obviously didn''t believe it. There had to be some kind of misunderstanding.


    He always remembered the lesson from last time.


    However, out of concern, he pushed away the trivial matters in his hands and rushed to the Thousand Lives Palace.


    When the two demons in the hall sensed that the Son of Heaven had arrived, the cat demon took Shangguan Wan''s palm and fell to the ground, spitting out blood.


    When Nangong Yu saw everything, her shrewd eyes suddenly froze as her brows tightly knitted together.


    Shangguan Wan read a lot of emotions from his face: disbelief, doubts, heartache, pain, helplessness ¡­


    She didn''t have much hope for this. To Nangong Yu, she was the one who hurt the empress dowager and committed a heinous crime.


    She stood on the spot, quietly waiting for him to finish. She didn''t mind the cold palace or the heavenly prison, but at this moment, she could see very clearly that she wanted to be at peace with herself before she passed away.


    The empress dowager was lying on the ground as she reached out a hand towards Nangong Yu. Her face was pale as she spoke softly, "My son, the empress wants to kill This Dowager. She wants to kill This Dowager ¡­"


    Actually, the cat demoness didn''t receive any serious injuries at all, all of this was just an act to gain the emperor''s sympathy, and to use the emperor''s power to cripple Shangguan Wan.


    As long as Shangguan Wan fell, she would lose an opponent, wouldn''t that be wonderful?


    "Servant, Imperial Physician Xuan, if anyone dares to reveal even half a word of what happened today, they will be killed without mercy."


    Nangong Yu didn''t even walk over to help the empress dowager up. Instead, he walked straight up to Shangguan Wan and pulled her out of the palace.


    Shangguan Wan watched every move and felt mixed emotions.


    He took her to the long corridor of the imperial palace, took off her coat, and put it on her without saying a word. Shangguan Wan was like a puppet, allowing him to manipulate her.


    What did he mean? Stop pursuing the matter?


    Nangong Yu had his hands behind his back as he looked at the jade toad floating in the sky. A smile was plastered on his face; it was clear and bright.


    What was not clear was that she had underestimated his feelings for her.


    "Your majesty, you don''t want to ask."


    He acted as if nothing had happened after such a big thing had happened. It was truly strange.


    "Ask what? Why did you injure the empress dowager? " Nangong Yu''s eyes shined as he lowered his gaze and smiled.


    He knew perfectly well what kind of woman Shangguan Wan was. For no reason or cause, how could he accept her mother''s words and condemn her for her crime?


    Although this was his first time encountering a battle between two wives, he was confident that he would be able to handle it well.


    He remembered that she had said something about not looking at the surface, and he had always kept that in mind.


    All he had to do now was trust her, unconditionally.


    Shangguan Wan was speechless, she wanted to hear what he had to say.


    "If I didn''t bring you out of the Hall of Longevity earlier on, you should be well aware of what would happen. Therefore, there''s only the two of us now. You can explain and I will listen." He had raised his own mother on one hand, and his beloved woman on the other.


    Unknowingly, this woman was actually so important to him, causing him to lose all his previous principles.


    Shangguan Wan smirked, she didn''t know how to explain it. It was an accident that the empress dowager was bleeding out the empress dowager, even a ghost wouldn''t believe her.


    However, she couldn''t tell him that the empress dowager was currently a fake. The truth was that she was a cat demoness, and it was unknown whether she was dead or alive. Now that the imperial court was in the midst of all this, how could she let him suffer any more?


    It was better to let himself think of a way. It was already not an easy feat for him to reach this step.


    "Hmm?" Nangong Yu tilted his head to the side, looking into her clear eyes. A woman with such a pair of eyes wouldn''t have such a vicious heart.


    Shangguan Wan rested her head against his heart, "I don''t want to explain."


    "Alright then." He held her body, whatever it was, as long as she was willing to stay by his side.


    They were both very glad that he had said that he only believed in her. He had really done it today.

 C30 false empress

    Nangong Yu sent Shangguan Wan back to the Phoenix Palace, then left after giving a few instructions to the servants, giving her enough time to rest.


    Lin Zi followed behind the Emperor and asked in a low voice, "Your majesty, are we returning to Huanqin Hall to sleep?"


    "To the Longevity Palace." This matter was so bizarre that since the empress had no way out, it would be better to go to his mother.


    When the empress dowager saw the arrival of the emperor, she didn''t seem moved in the slightest. "The emperor is really filial. Did he come to see This Dowager die or not?"


    Her heart was filled with anger. Was this emperor really the empress dowager''s own son? He had actually helped that fox spirit at the critical moment, it seemed like the relationship between mother and son was only at this level.


    If he carefully ruminated, that little fox''s methods were indeed brilliant. It seemed like it wouldn''t be easy to deal with it. He had to think of a good method to eliminate any future troubles.


    Nangong Yu lowered his eyes. His current mother gave him an inexplicable feeling. In short, he was different from before.


    In the past, Her Majesty was well-educated and well-mannered. Her behavior was noble and elegant, and she would not be as tactless as she was today.


    "Is the Queen Mother feeling better?" He still asked gently.


    The Empress Dowager turned her face away and ignored him.


    "Yes." Nangong Yu nodded, "You can leave. I want to chat with mother."


    When the Empress Dowager on the bed heard that the Emperor was going to stay, she felt even more uncomfortable and simply closed her eyes, not looking at anyone.


    "Yes." Senior Servant Jing carefully went out and closed the door.


    Nangong Yu walked to the side of the phoenix bed and sat down. With a calm voice, he said, "I''m afraid there''s a misunderstanding between Imperial Mother and Empress Lin."


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? This Dowager was injured by her, and the Emperor saw it with his own eyes! " Her Majesty could not wait to reply.


    At this moment, the atmosphere was a little unusual. This'' mother and son ''had their eyes set on them for an instant.


    Seeing her determined attitude, Nangong Yu knew that it would be futile to mention it, so he changed the topic, "Let this matter rest for now." Imperial Mother''s birthday is in the middle of winter. Although it is still too early, I should start preparing for it with the Ministry of Rites. If Imperial Mother has any suggestions, please do not hesitate to mention them. "


    Only then did the empress dowager''s eyes open as a faint smile appeared on her face. "Then what does the emperor want to do? This Dowager has no objections."


    How could she not be proud to think that she would be worshiped and congratulated by all the people and officials? As the most respected woman in the world, she was looking forward to this, the endless glory and wealth, and the endless worship and worship of others.


    "That''s good." The corner of Nangong Yu''s mouth raised into an arc, his black eyes filled with a crafty light.


    Her Majesty''s mood improved a lot. In short, if she could have a good time, she would get what she wanted.


    However, what happened today had taught her a lesson. The emperor and empress couldn''t be underestimated, so she had to be more careful in the future.


    Mother and son still didn''t speak much. Nangong Yu bid farewell to the empress dowager and returned to the Huiqin Hall, his eyebrows furrowed with worry.


    Lil ''Lin had been by the emperor''s side for so long that he could naturally tell that something big had happened.


    "Your majesty, if you have something on your mind, you might as well speak of it. This way, your servant can help you share your worries."


    Nangong Yu sat in front of the table and rubbed his forehead. He couldn''t understand what was going on. He looked at the candle flame for a long time before thinking, "I''m afraid the empress dowager is a fake."


    Little Lin was stunned by these words. What did the emperor mean by those words? Was the Empress Dowager a fake? How could she possibly be a fake? So many people had seen her, and there was no doubt about it.


    However, the Emperor didn''t seem to be making something out of thin air when he said this. Lin Zi buried the doubt in his heart and asked softly, "Then how does the Emperor plan to deal with it?"


    Nangong Yu''s eyes were closed, his slender middle finger continuously twirling around his forehead. His entire body was very quiet, without a sound.


    How should he deal with this? He thought about it all the way back.


    The true empress dowager didn''t know where she was. If she recklessly went against that fake, she might alert the enemy.


    In truth, when he saw the empress dowager fall to the ground and cough up blood, he already had some doubts in his heart. But he wasn''t too sure.


    No wonder Shangguan Wan didn''t explain, with her intelligence, she had already figured out the truth.


    Stupid woman, she wouldn''t even try to explain herself. What if I''m as muddleheaded as always and wrongly accuse her?


    "Let''s wait."


    The more critical the situation, the calmer one had to remain.


    That night, Nangong Yu slept very lightly, and so did Shangguan Wan. The gloom in his heart accompanied his through the entire night.


    The second day, the imperial harem was fine. After all, the emperor had the authority to back things up.


    The empress had just left the matter of the empress dowager''s palm at that.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t know this person, but she had delicate features and a gentle look in her eyes when she looked at Mild Qi.


    Qi He quickly introduced, "Aunt, this is the third son of King Ning Kang, Zhao Ping."


    The man called Zhao Ping bowed respectfully towards Shangguan Wan. "Your Highness greets the Empress."

 C31 King Zhaoping

    Shangguan Wan cast a sidelong glance at Luo Chen, who was standing at the side. He was expressionless.


    Everyone understood that Qi and this was "borrowing people to ease their worries."


    Shangguan Wan felt that Wei He''s method wasn''t brilliant. With Luo Chen''s stubborn personality, even if she married this King Zhaoping today, he would still pretend to be indifferent.


    If she said that he should relax and be bold with Luo Chen, would he dare to disobey her at that time?


    True love, even if it is against the moral, heaven and earth, sea dry stone, still want to hold the hand, never to let go.


    "There is no need for Young Prince to be so courteous." Shangguan Wan still showed the courtesy she deserved, giving it to the two of them.


    At this point in time, in order to achieve the desired effect, the empress had to exert herself in secret.


    "Luochen, why aren''t you looking at the tea?"


    The corner of Luo Chen''s mouth touched before he nodded and replied, "Yes."


    How could he not know that this nosy fox was deliberately teasing him? However, he could only listen to her orders for now.


    Luo Chen brought two cups of tea to Zhao Ping.


    "Your Highness, please enjoy."


    Zhao Ping had also heard about the matter between Luo Chen and Qi He. He had been wondering how Princess Qi and his beautiful, intelligent, and flawed eunuchs could possibly catch his eye. Now, he understood that the princess was only playing around.


    How could a lowly eunuch be qualified to be the young prince''s rival in love? He was overestimating himself.


    Zhaoping made a gesture. "What, you don''t plan to personally deliver the tea to This King?"


    Wei He was silent as he watched the two of them with interest.


    Luo Chen had no other choice but to place the wooden tray on the table, pick up one of the cups, and bow as he said, "Your Highness, please have some."


    He could be humble, or he could endure humiliation. His greatest ambition was to get rid of demons. In addition, he could disregard everything else.


    Every day is the Dao, and every day is the Dao.


    Zhao Ping was still dissatisfied. He slowly opened the lid and glanced at the tea within. He was furious. "You eunuch! How dare you humiliate me!"


    Luo Chen did not understand. He looked over and saw a fly floating on the water. He stole a glance at the empress, who was sitting high up, and saw that the woman was smiling.


    It was her doing, no doubt about it.


    Luo Chen was still very calm. He used a spell other than the fly and calmly returned the tea cup. "Your Royal Highness, there''s no problem with the tea."


    Zhao Ping laughed heartily. "Do you think this prince''s eyes are blind? The tea is clearly..."


    He looked at the tea and saw nothing in it.


    A ghost? He clearly had a fly just now.


    Qi He giggled and asked, "What''s wrong with you, Prince?"


    Seeing her smiling so innocently, Zhaoping felt ashamed.


    It was all his fault for being impatient and wanted to put a show of strength to Luo Chen. Unexpectedly, he had lost his face.


    Shangguan Wan originally wanted to teach this little Taoist a lesson, but things shouldn''t get out of hand now.


    "Looks like there''s been a misunderstanding." She could not help but ask in a soft voice, "How could I let her play this round?"


    Zhao Ping naturally went down this flight of stairs, feigning a relaxed smile as he said, "It''s just a joke, don''t blame me, Princess."


    Qi He knew that this matter was not as simple as a joke, but since his Imperial Aunt had interfered, it would be inconvenient for her to get to the bottom of this matter. She could only slightly nod her head to express her understanding.


    At last, Zhaoping took the cup of tea, but he did not drink it.


    Luo Chen was about to pass another cup of tea to Wei He in the same way, but she took the initiative and took the cup herself.


    Shangguan Wan held back her laughter, this pair of enemies was very interesting.


    However, there was still some idle chatter. He lifted his eyes to Zhao Pingzhi and said, "Young prince doesn''t often enter the palace. This is the first time I''ve seen him. He really is a talented person. I''m glad to hear that."


    The fox spirit had learned to speak skillfully in the harem of cheating. To ugly men, one had to praise them as much as possible for their intelligence, and to rough men, one could praise them for being unruly and unruly, and so on and so forth.


    Zhao Ping wasn''t flattered by the empress''s flattery, so his spirits rose a notch. "Esteemed Empress is flattering me, but royal father is indeed very strict with this little prince, which is why this little prince has my day."


    Strict discipline was not a bad thing, but a sign that people valued him at home. Zhao Ping''s implied meaning was that he was Ning Kang Wang''s most beloved child.


    "I''ll see. Young Marquis, you and Qi He are in the right. How about I make the decision to betroth Qi and Qi to you? I hope that the young prince will not dislike this girl''s mischievousness and willfulness. "


    As soon as he said that, Wei He unconsciously looked at Luo Chen, but he remained unmoved.


    It seemed like he really didn''t hold any weight in his heart.


    Zhao Ping, on the other hand, felt like he was in the clouds. Ever since he was young, he liked Qi He, but he had always been neither cold nor hot to him.


    The marriage of a man and a woman was something that required both love and consent. He bowed and replied, "How could this little prince dislike the princess? I''m afraid of loving her too much, but I don''t know how the princess would like it ¡­"

 C32 undisguised appearance

    "I can consider it."


    Wei He steeled his heart and gave such an answer. It was as if someone''s heart had been wrung, and it hurt.


    When Zhaoping heard this, he was both surprised and happy. Wei He was willing to give him a chance, wasn''t he? This was great! If he could be together with her for the rest of his life, he would be willing to do anything for her in his next life.


    "I really look forward to drinking your wedding wine." Shangguan Wan added oil to the fire, and her expression turned even uglier.


    Zhao Ping was overjoyed. "There will definitely be a chance." He glanced at Wei He with a pleased expression on his face.


    They chatted for a while longer, but it was about time. If they disturbed the empress again, it wouldn''t be appropriate, so Qi He and Zhao Ping left.


    "This demon truly doesn''t understand men like you. My heart is clearly in excruciating pain, yet I forcefully endured it. Aren''t I tired like this?"


    "The number of demonic beasts is simply too many." Luo Chen rolled his eyes at Shangguan Wan.


    Shangguan Wan was not annoyed, the little Daoist was the one tormenting him, she was just an outsider.


    "There were sounds of fighting in the Longevity Palace last night. Are you really going to take revenge?" Luochen was puzzled, didn''t she colluded with that cat demon to create trouble? From the looks of it now, it should also be gratifying to have a good heart in heaven.


    After all, her master was very concerned about her.


    Shangguan Wan sighed, "How could that be false, but she is still no match for her."


    Luo Chen laughed contemptuously. He thought that no matter how powerful she was, she would only dare to play tricks in front of him.


    He wanted to humiliate her now. You too, vixen.


    But now was not the time, because that cat demon had become their common enemy.


    Shangguan Wan suddenly had an idea and suggested: "The only way now is for us to cooperate, then we''ll have a chance to beat her."


    When Luo Chen heard this, he was so angry that he was shaking. Who do you think you are, a disciple of Mount Shu? Why would I be associated with a demoness like you!? "


    He had never heard of demonic cultivators working together before. If it was really like this, he would bring more shame to Mount Shu.


    Shangguan Wan was speechless. She really shouldn''t have said this, this guy was very aloof.


    But other than cooperating, she really couldn''t think of any other good way.


    "Fine, you can leave. I''ll think of a way myself." Shangguan Wan also didn''t want to force him. If a stubborn man forced him to do something he didn''t like, the result would be even worse.


    "Humph!" Before he left, he had even imposingly "sent gifts".


    After she left, the steward and palace maid of the Phoenix-Returning Palace became Ruixiang. Ruixiang''s appearance was not outstanding, and her personality was also not lively. She was not the type that was pleasing to the eye.


    When the empress brought her up as a personal maid, everyone was stunned. There was clearly a better candidate.


    Shangguan Wan''s actions were only for one reason, Rui Xiang was similar to Qiao Xin who had died.


    After a moment, Rui Xiang walked in. Behind her was the emperor.


    "Greetings, your Imperial Majesty." Shangguan Wan stood up and bowed.


    Shangguan Wan smiled. "A little."


    The person closest to him had passed away, so how could he walk out of his pain so quickly?


    Rui Xiang quietly withdrew, her face devoid of joy or sadness.


    Nangong Yu felt that this palace maid was very strange, so he casually said, "Although she was married to Nan Yan, her character and personality are completely different."


    Beautiful, lively, cheerful, Ruixiang steady and solemn.


    Shangguan Wan nodded, "Since she lost her companion, her heart should be in pain."


    In the past, they ate and slept together, even the coldest of people would have feelings for each other after a long time. Shangguan Wan had seen Rui Xiang secretly shed tears before.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about her. Let''s talk about the empress dowager." Nangong Yu easily changed the topic. This girl in front of her was hiding something important from him.


    Shangguan Wan was confused, "About the empress dowager?"


    Could it be that he still wanted to investigate what had happened last night? No, it didn''t look like it.


    "The empress knows that the empress dowager is a fake." Since he and his wife had nothing to hide, he went straight to the point.


    The one who was shocked was Shangguan Wan, how did he know? Could it be a Falling Dust Spell? When he thought about it carefully, he realized it wasn''t just Luo Chen.


    Since he was able to expose the cat demoness, he wouldn''t care about exposing her identity. If that happened, then Nangong Yuyi would have already known that he was also a demoness.


    This was a little contrary to the current situation.


    From Shangguan Wan''s expression, Nangong Yu could tell how shocked she was. This woman really didn''t know how to keep his mouth shut.


    "After thinking about it, other than disguising herself, there is only one other situation. She is ¡­" "Yao." The last word ''Demon'' tugged at Shangguan Wan''s heart.


    "Then last night, the emperor returned to the Thousand Longevity Palace to test this out." She didn''t send anyone to follow him, but Fox was good at guessing people''s hearts.


    The emperor''s greatest weakness was his stubbornness. In the past, he always thought that what he thought was right, but now, stubbornness had become his greatest strength. He liked to understand certain things clearly.


    "Yes." Nangong Yu didn''t bother hiding his feelings. "Zhen saw her up close and realized that she''s not disguised himself."


    Thus, there was only one possibility left, and that was that a demon had appeared in the harem, even though it was inconceivable.

 C33 On Marriage

    "Then what does the emperor intend to do?" She believed that if he didn''t take any action after what had happened, it wouldn''t be in keeping with his character and identity.


    Nangong Yu calmly said, "I''ve already sent people to invite the Imperial Advisor back to the Imperial Court, but for now, I don''t want to alert him. We''ll discuss this when he returns."


    Shangguan Wan immediately felt uneasy. According to what Nangong Yu said, the Imperial Advisor would catch a demon. At that time, wouldn''t he be injured as well?


    However, there was no way to prevent the Imperial Advisor from coming back. The day he returned would be the day his identity was exposed, and he might even die here.


    At this point, that damned Luo Chen could take advantage of the situation.


    Nangong Yu sensed her worry and asked softly, "Why is your face so ugly?"


    To him, she was like a mystery. There were still many answers that needed to be unearthed.


    Shangguan Wan smirked, "Perhaps it''s because I''m not in a good mood when I think of the cruel and merciless demon in the palace."


    The fact that she was not in a good mood was that there were too many things to worry about. First of all, she had not found the salted wood. Second of all, there was an enemy who had killed her servants.


    Such a situation was going on all sides.


    Nangong Yu helped her into the room, and they sat on the bed.


    "Empress, there''s no need to worry. This world is filled with evil, and that demoness won''t be long in waiting."


    Shangguan Wan''s heart twitched as she heard this.


    If he knew that he was a demon, would he sacrifice his life to protect her, or would he destroy his family? In this world, there were probably only a few people who were able to accept Fey.


    She looked up at his cheek, and there was a faint smile on it, and it was warm. He was too gentle with her and had given her too much love. She gradually began to enjoy everything. If she were to suddenly lose him one day, what would happen to her?


    "Your majesty, what will you do if you find out one day that I lied to you?" she asked seriously, not ambiguously.


    Hearing this, Nangong Yu carelessly lifted the hair by her ear up to his ear and laughed, "Not much."


    "Ah?" "You don''t care at all?" Shangguan Wan was a little disappointed, she actually hoped that he could give a more formal answer, such as dragging it down to feed the dogs or hitting it until its skin split open.


    Nangong Yu forced out a smile. "It''s not that I don''t care, but if you''re lying to me, then no matter what I''ve already been deceived. Why don''t I just continue being deceived by you?"


    Shangguan Wan understood, this was the first time she heard someone saying the word ''powerless'' in such a righteous and sincere manner.


    However, this kind of answer made her feel moved. A man who didn''t care about anything and trusted her wholeheartedly, how could she not be moved?


    However, she suddenly thought of something else. "Qi He should be talking about marriage a long time ago. Do you have a suitable candidate?"


    Although she knew that Qi He and her beloved Luo Chen were different in status, Luo Chen had always been unwilling to admit that he had feelings for Qi He. As an imperial aunt, she should plan for Qi He and not let her hang herself on a tree.


    Seeing Shangguan Wan''s question, Nangong Yu calmly replied, "I guess the empress already has a plan in mind."


    "The Emperor is wise." Just two people, and she was rather polite.


    Only then did the atmosphere in the room become a lot more relaxed. After the gloominess from before, there was now a bit of joy.


    "I heard that Qi He brought Zhao Ping here. It seems that the Empress has a good impression of him."


    Qi He''s marriage, as the emperor''s uncle, he had to worry about it before. Later, he saw that this girl was really naughty, like a wild horse that could not be tamed, so he ignored her. Now that Shangguan Wan had brought it up again, the responsibility in his heart had to be reclaimed.


    Shangguan Wan''s bright eyes blinked, "She''s not bad, although she''s a proud and jealous person, but she also likes to behave well. Plus, she''s the most favored legitimate son of the family, she won''t suffer any grievances if she marries."


    "The empress has only seen him once, and she thinks so much?" Nangong Yu couldn''t help but tease him.


    "More than that." Shangguan Wan was proud, "The most important thing is that Wei He doesn''t hate him, she said she can consider being with Zhao Ping. Your Majesty, think about it. In the entire imperial court, which of the nobles hadn''t been made fun of by her before? However, only Zhaoping was willing to treat Qi He as if it was nothing.


    It was just that Shangguan Wan couldn''t bear it. If she was sent to another country with no relatives or relatives, wouldn''t that be the same as bringing her the rest of her life?


    The tragedy of Shangguan Wan herself could not be repeated.


    "Since the empress said that he''s not bad, then we''ll have time to test him and see if he''s worth entrusting the trust." Nangong Yu wasn''t a careless person. After all, Qi He was his niece, and he couldn''t afford to be careless in this life.


    "Yes." Shangguan Wan nodded.


    "That Luo Chen ¡­" Obviously, the emperor had also heard the rumors in the palace. The rumors spread like wildfire and everyone was aware of it.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t mind. "Don''t worry, your Imperial Majesty. He can''t afford it."


    If he didn''t handle it well, he couldn''t blame anyone.

 C34 Not right

    The cat demon ate and drank in the palace. Now that she was used to this kind of life, the palace maids and eunuchs beside her changed their ways to make food and pastries in order to please her. If the empress dowager ate with relish, then she would definitely be heavily rewarded.


    Everyone was puzzled as to why the current Empress Dowager looked as though she hadn''t eaten in hundreds of years.


    As Senior Servant Jing brought over a plate of jade-like pastries, the Empress Dowager''s eyes began to shine.


    "Now that the empress dowager''s appetite has increased, this is a good thing." Having served the Empress Dowager for so long, she knew that she had eaten very little in the past. Now that she could eat so much all at once, it could be said that she had made up for the previously empty space.


    The empress dowager ate her food as she spoke. "It''s better to be a person. You can enjoy yourself like this."


    When Senior Servant Jing heard this, she was puzzled. Good at being a person? Although there was nothing wrong with the Empress Dowager''s words, they were rather strange when she said them.


    "Oh right, it''s my birthday, Dong Yue. Tell some people to gather some delicious food and bring it to the palace. At that time, I''ll have a feast for my mouth." Look, the imperial palace''s delicacies could no longer satisfy her. She would covet the delicacies outside the palace.


    When Senior Servant Jing heard this, she was even more puzzled. She reminded her in a small voice, "Empress, your birthday is in La Yue, not Dong Yue."


    The empress dowager''s hand that was reaching for the jade pendant froze in midair, as a chill rose up her phoenix eyes. "La Yue?"


    Crap, so the Emperor already knew that he was a fake. That night, he was purposely testing me.


    "Empress, what''s wrong?" The empress dowager''s ears were clear and her eyes were sharp. She didn''t seem muddle-headed, but she really found it strange that she didn''t even know how many months her birthday was supposed to last.


    "Nothing." The empress dowager smiled coyly. "This Dowager remembered wrongly."


    His voice had just fallen when a voice called out from outside the door, "The emperor has arrived!"


    This time, not only Nangong Yu, but also Shangguan Wan and another character had entered ¨C Luo Chen.


    When Her Majesty saw the dust, her eyes blazed. Daoist Priest? How could there be a Daoist Priest by Shangguan Wan''s side? This is ridiculous.


    Taoists and demons had always walked different paths. Now that things had developed this way, she couldn''t help but be suspicious.


    "Imperial Mother, the empress accidentally injured you last time. She''s regretting her decision, so I came here to take her to apologize to you." This was just a plan the husband and wife had discussed with the Demon Cat.


    The empress dowager could no longer relax her guard. Although the emperor''s words were good, she already knew her true identity. She and Shangguan Wan, that vixen, were in the same group.


    When Senior Servant Jing saw that the emperor was so sensible, she felt very gratified. She knew, after all, that they were family.


    But the Empress Mother was absent-minded and had not replied.


    The atmosphere in the Longevity Palace was a bit awkward. Luo Chen felt like he was about to be hit by an arrow. He had no choice but to release his aura.


    Whenever he thought of Qiao Xin''s tragic death, his anger would rise to the heavens.


    Shangguan Wan noticed that something was wrong with Luo Chen. She immediately transmitted her voice, "Stay here, your majesty is here."


    If they were to really fight, it was likely that they would harm the innocent.


    Of course, the most important innocent person was the current Son of Heaven.


    "Are we going to let her off just like that?" Luo Chen was filled with hatred. Although he hated fox spirits, they had never killed anyone. Compared to the cat demon, they were much more kind.


    "Of course not, I have my ways. Calm down."


    Only then did Luo Chen''s anger dissipate a bit, but his hatred towards the cat demoness didn''t decrease at all.


    He hated his incompetence even more. If it were not for his lack of skill, how could two demons appear in front of him? He could do nothing to them.


    At this moment, Senior Servant Jing called out into the empress dowager''s ear, "Esteemed Empress Dowager."


    The empress dowager''s eyes that were filled with worry disappeared. She suddenly raised her head, met Shangguan Wan''s eyes, and asked coldly, "Is this all the empress''s sincerity? If you truly regret it, you would have come a long time ago.


    If Nangong Yu was still kept in the dark, she could continue to act like a benevolent and tolerant empress dowager. But now it was no longer necessary. Everyone knew each other, no, perhaps Nangong Yu didn''t even know that the woman beside his was a demon.


    What would happen if he knew? She was curious.


    Shangguan Wan lowered her head and replied, "It was this official''s wife''s negligence."


    He might as well give her face and get back at her in the future.


    When the empress dowager finished smelling it, she smiled contemptuously, stood up, left the Phoenix Seat, and walked towards Luo Chen. She asked in a low voice, "Is this the eunuch from the empress dowager''s palace? "He has delicate features and looks, and looks so handsome."


    Although Luo Chen was bowing his head at this moment, his eyes were restless. He secretly glanced at the woman in front of him, pursing his lips and breathing heavily through his nose.


    The demonic aura on the cat demoness was too strong, and they were so close, so the Demon Subduing Subduing Will in Luo Chen''s heart was hooked.


    Shangguan Wan knew that the empress dowager would recognize Luo Chen''s identity. She wasn''t going to bring him in, but she couldn''t help pleading a few times.


    "Luochen, hurry up and thank the empress dowager for her praise."


    Luo Chen helplessly glanced at Shangguan Wan, then knelt down and respectfully kowtowed. "This servant thanks esteemed lady for her praise."


    Thinking about it, he was truly pitiful. He was a dignified Taoist, yet he was being forced to kowtow to a vicious fairy.


    In terms of bearing the shame and bearing of the blow, he was definitely ranked first.


    The Empress Mother was very kind to Luo Chen and helped him to his feet, but when he did, she could clearly see the outline of his clothes on his chest, and from that outline she could tell that it was a mirror.


    Why would a Taoist bring a mirror with him unless...

 C35 meerkat

    The empress dowager made a decision, her eyes crafty as her red lips parted slightly. "Does the emperor wish to see the empress''s true form?"


    With this said, everyone was shocked.


    Nangong Yu was relatively calm. She hid the ripples in her heart and calmly said, "Imperial Mother must be joking. The empress is just a mortal, how could she possibly have a real body?"


    With that, he gave Shangguan Wan a reassured look, full of affection.


    Senior Servant Jing and Lin Zi were completely confused. They didn''t understand what they were talking about at all.


    Luo Chen was clearer than them, but the words that the empress dowager just said were intriguing.


    Look at the empress''s real body? Was the empress dowager going to beat Shangguan Wan back to her original form?


    But this didn''t make sense. If the empress dowager really did this, wouldn''t it expose her own identity?


    "Meow monster, what are you going to do?" Shangguan Wan sent a sound transmission.


    Her Majesty smiled. "What do you think?"


    At the same time, the empress dowager quickly reached into the clothes covering Luo Chen''s chest, took out something, and proudly smiled at Shangguan Wan. "Little fox, why aren''t you showing yourself yet!"


    She knew that this was the Demonic Mirror. If Nangong Yu could see that the woman he loved was a fox, just thinking about it would make her feel wonderful.


    Luo Chen was shocked. This Demon Cat was so cunning, but somehow, he started to worry about Shangguan Wan.


    Even though this fox had bullied him quite a bit, even though she used her fox like skills to confuse the emperor, but now that she was in prison, he felt that she shouldn''t be in such pain.


    Shangguan Wan broke out in cold sweat, looking at the demon mirror in despair, it shot out a piercing light, she fell on the ground, holding her head with her hands, her heart was in turmoil.


    "Enough!" Nangong Yu snapped at the empress dowager, then quickly walked over to the empress dowager''s side and tightly gripped her wrist.


    The empress dowager''s face was filled with suspicion as her eyes glinted with a ghostly light. "Your majesty, she''s a fox spirit. Are you going to protect her like this?"


    Shangguan Wan''s eyes were filled with tears. If Nangong Yu let go at this moment, that would mean he cared about his identity.


    Right now, it was no different than a game. If she did not let go, she, Shangguan Wan, would never let him down.


    Nangong Yu, oh Nangong Yu, please don''t disappoint me.


    Luo Chen looked at the scene in front of him and did nothing. As a Daoist Priest, the best way to deal with this situation was to sit back and watch.


    Not only did Nangong Yu not let him go, he clenched his fists tighter and tighter, "I''ve said enough." He gritted his teeth. His face was as sinister as a tiger''s. He wanted to devour this woman in front of him.


    It wasn''t that he had never doubted her, but he was unwilling to say that he was willing to pretend to be ignorant in front of the woman he loved.


    Hearing this, the empress dowager gave a cold laugh. "Since ancient times, heroes felt bad for beauties. Your majesty, what''s the difference between your actions now and that of the empress dowager?"


    "You don''t need to care." These two words were resolute and decisive.


    Senior Servant Jing started to understand, but there were some things she didn''t understand. The empress dowager was clearly an ordinary mortal, so how could she possibly know if the empress was a demon?


    She thought to herself. In an instant, she understood that the empress dowager had changed too much. Could it be that she was also a demon?


    Shangguan Wan was very pleased, she had indeed become the biggest winner in this game because she had entrusted everyone else with the task.


    Before the empress dowager could recover her senses, Shangguan Wan made a mirror and looked at the empress dowager.


    The empress dowager was shocked. "Impossible! "That''s impossible!"


    Shangguan Wan opened her mouth and said: "Old Demoness, the one in your hand is fake, the one in mine is real!"


    All of the pain he''d felt just now was just an act to let the Demon Cat relax its guard. It was also a chance to test Nangong Yu''s sincerity.


    A moment later, Lin was surprised to discover that the Empress Mother had transformed into a black cat.


    He had never seen such a soul-stirring event, and he fainted.


    Senior Servant Jing was an old man of the palace. She had seen many bizarre things and could still maintain her clarity of mind, but her legs had already become weak.


    "Luochen, what are you waiting for!?" Hurry and use your sword to stab at its mingmen! " Shangguan Wan shouted at the stunned Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen quickly pushed away the sword, bit his finger, and chanted an incantation as he raised his sword to stab forward.


    He originally did not want to work with fox spirits, but now that he was in a rush, he could not care less.


    The black cat wanted to run, but it was too fast and too fast for it to dodge.


    "Wait! "Leave it here..." Nangong Yu opened his mouth, but before he could finish, the cat monster''s blood splattered on the spot.


    Shangguan Wan also realized something, and mumbled, "I was careless, I should have asked the empress dowager about her whereabouts before she died."


    Luo Chen immediately regretted it. The situation was urgent, and the Demonic Mirror could not hold for long. He had to grasp the opportunity, but when he was busy, he lost track of the empress dowager.


    "Your majesty, this servant deserves to die!" Luo Chen knelt down.


    Nangong Yu shook his head. "Forget it." His heart was filled with endless worry. With the death of the Demon Cat, it meant that it had lost its only clue to finding the Queen Mother.


    Luo Chen stood up and saw that Senior Servant Jing was lying limply on the ground, her lips trembling uncontrollably.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, Esteemed Empress Dowager ¡­" The two of them had accompanied the empress dowager for dozens of years, so naturally, their feelings towards each other were deep.


    The air was filled with the smell of blood, the frightened Shangguan Wan looked around for the empress dowager.


    If the cat demon hadn''t left the palace, then it meant that the empress dowager was most likely still here. As long as they diligently searched for it, the chances of finding it were very high.

 C36 tasting retribution

    Not far away from the corner of the backyard, Shangguan Wan noticed many flies circling on the ground.


    Her heart tightened. Where there were flies, there would always be blood. In her mind, there would be a corpse.


    Could it be that the cat demon had killed the empress dowager and buried her there?


    She was a little afraid to approach that place. If she really dug out a corpse, what would she do?


    Nangong Yu pulled her into his embrace, lowered his eyes and comforted his in a low voice, "It doesn''t matter. No matter what, I have to get to the bottom of this."


    Shangguan Wan snuggled up to his chest, praying in her heart that it wouldn''t be the empress dowager, that it wouldn''t be the empress dowager. How sad was she at such a delicate death? How could she accept it if the empress dowager left?


    Although she had not spent any time with the Empress Dowager, their relationship was already very deep. In her heart, the Empress Mother played the role of mother.


    She had lost her parents when she was young, and she and her elder sister depended on each other for survival. The love that the empress dowager gave her was so warm.


    "Men, dig for us!" There was also a hint of worry in Nangong Yu''s tone.


    The sky was not up for grabs, and in the land was buried Her Majesty. Her body was a little rotten, but it was still recognizable.


    Shangguan Wan immediately ran away, tears as big as beans dripping down her face, "Muhou ¡­"


    Senior Servant Jing lay prone next to the empress dowager''s corpse, wailing in grief. "Esteemed Empress, why did you just leave this servant behind? Esteemed ¡­"


    Nangong Yu hugged Shangguan Wan, his heart aching from the pain.


    He was born to a mother who raised him and plotted for him everywhere. How could he be separated from her forever?


    In this world, he had lost another relative.


    Was the monarch really a lonely man? His only wish now was that Shangguan Wan not leave, otherwise, what was the point of sitting here alone in this mountain and river?


    He had to endure the pain as he opened his mouth to speak, "Pass on my orders, no word of what has happened today is allowed to be leaked. Those who violate my orders will be killed without question!" It was said that the Empress Dowager died of a serious illness. "The Ministry of Rites runs the funeral, and the whole country mourns it, in the month of Su!"


    "Understood!"


    News of the empress dowager''s death came too suddenly. Some people were naturally discussing it, but they didn''t know the reason.


    Some people said that because the empress dowager missed the late emperor too much and became depressed, she was unable to cure her death.


    Naturally, although this statement was miles away from the truth, it fulfilled the empress dowager''s good name.


    Qin Fei, the Imperial Advisor, galloped back to preside over the Empress Dowager''s funeral and pray for her blessings.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t care too much, she was silently grieving in the Phoenix-Returning Hall.


    Luo Chen was not easy to deal with, so he asked her in a stern voice: "Why do you have the Demonic Mirror in your hand?"


    Shangguan Wan''s thoughts went back to not long ago.


    At that time, Luo Chen was still by Qi He''s side, and they were very close.


    One day, Qi He came to Feng Gui Palace to pay his respects and took out a mirror, showing off: "Aunt Huang, from what Luo Chen said, this is a Demonic Mirror, it can make demons and ghosts reveal their real bodies. He normally carries it in his pocket like it''s a treasure, if I borrow it for fun today, would Aunt Huang be interested?"


    With that, he handed the mirror in his hand to Shangguan Wan.


    She carefully took it and immediately felt dizzy. This was indeed the Demonic Mirror, and it did not even reach her face, yet it had such a strong mana.


    With Luo Chen''s current cultivation, he might not even be able to use the Demonic Mirror. If he were to reach that level one day, he would be the first one to deal with him.


    With this thought in her mind, she immediately thought of a trick to steal a dragon and turn into a phoenix.


    In front of mortals, it was a piece of cake for a fox spirit to use a deceptive trick.


    Therefore, the Demonic Mirror that Wei He returned was fake. Luo Chen didn''t have any doubts about Qi He.


    However, Shangguan Wan never thought that one day, she would personally use the Demonic Mirror to deal with the cat demon.


    Luo Chen listened to the story and nodded his head, "The will of heaven is also here."


    It was because of the will of the heavens that the cat demoness was punished.


    Shangguan Wan smirked, "It''s the will of the heavens, and it''s man-made. If you didn''t pull out your sabre at the critical moment, how could things have been resolved so quickly?"


    Luo Chen curled his lips. "Don''t think that I''ll let you off just because you said that."


    In fact, her hostility towards her had been reduced by more than half, but her mouth was still as tough as a rooster''s.


    "I never thought so." Shangguan Wan''s face was full of helplessness. "Actually, you don''t need to worry about it. Once the Imperial Advisor finishes what the empress dowager has to do, how can he forgive me?"


    Luo Chen was shocked when he heard this, but he had forgotten about this person.


    It was said that the Imperial Advisor''s magic was powerful. He knew everything and knew everything. He was a god-like existence.


    In other words, the fox spirits could be in danger at any time if they stayed in the palace.


    Luo Chen was about to speak when Rui Xiang walked in and reported, "Empress, Senior Servant Jing committed suicide in her room."


    "What?" Shangguan Wan was shocked.


    Luo Chen sighed in his heart, "Such loyal servants."


    Perhaps Senior Servant Jing had already treated serving the empress dowager as a habit, so when the empress dowager left, she also left and continued to wait upon her in the underworld.


    One day as a servant, one day as a servant, one lifetime as a servant.


    This kind of deep feeling was enough to make one cry.


    "Buried." Shangguan Wan replied softly. Then, she remembered something and quickly instructed, "Pass down the imperial guards'' order, throw the black cat''s corpse to the wolves and feed it to them at the unmarked cemetery."


    She, Shangguan Wan, had said that if she wanted it to die without a burial ground, she would do what she said. It would be too easy for it to die. It would be too easy for it to die and be buried in the belly of a wolf.


    Don''t blame her for being heartless, it''s just that if someone doesn''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If they insist on offending me, I''ll definitely double the price!


    This was the moral integrity of a fox spirit, and it could be said that she had given the Empress Dowager an explanation when she was dead.

 C37 love-torture

    The palace was quiet, so calm that Shangguan Wan was upset.


    Her Majesty''s funeral had passed, but no one had come.


    This person was Qin Fei.


    Nangong Yu doted on her even more, and she was always being protected by the palm of his hand.


    Qi He''s marriage was once again brought up. From what everyone had seen, she was very close to His Highness.


    Zhao Ping secretly rejoiced in his heart. It seemed that his marriage with the princess was already certain.


    On a sunny afternoon, Luo Chen came out of the royal study and returned to the palace.


    Just now, when the Emperor summoned him, he was forced to tell the truth.


    The Son of Heaven was extremely shrewd. He was a eunuch of unknown origins, and had the ability to accept demons. Naturally, he was not a simple person.


    However, Nangong Yu didn''t blame him for his meritorious deeds. She was willing to allow him to remain as a eunuch at Phoenix Return Hall.


    Halfway there, he saw a pair of mandarin ducks.


    "Your servant pays his respects to the princess, young prince."


    At this point in time, Zhaoping had formed a perfect image in front of Qi He. He smiled gently, "This King remembers you. You are a eunuch in the empress palace."


    When he said the word "eunuch," he purposely increased his strength.


    How could a lowly eunuch have the qualifications to be compared with him? It was simply a joke.


    Luo Chen calmly replied, "Your highness, you have a good memory."


    When Qi He saw his'' old friend '', he no longer had the same enthusiasm as before. Instead, he put on a airs, trying his best to act like the princess of a country, looking down from above, his red lips slightly parted: "In the past, you have served this princess for a period of time. What, now, you don''t even dare to look at this princess anymore?"


    Zhao Ping stood beside Qi He, observing with interest from the sidelines.


    Only then did Luo Chen straighten his back and look up at her. Her makeup was gorgeous and she wore a red dress that was like fire, making her look like an immortal concubine, unapproachable.


    In the past, she had always been like a little bird following a human. But now, she was even more domineering and cold than before.


    Her eyes were as still as still water, accepting his gaze. What was in that gaze? Nothing.


    In the end, he still didn''t have any feelings for himself.


    She really shouldn''t have any illusions about him. A person who had long abandoned all emotions and desires, what kind of feelings could she possibly have for him?


    Whether it was Wuqing or Wuqing, it didn''t matter.


    Since it was already the past, why not let it be an emotionless torture?


    She did not believe that she would lose to him in any way.


    "At that time, for the sake of being rich and powerful, you broke your promise. This princess has always kept this account in mind." She lowered her eyes as a cold chill emanated from her entire body.


    Zhaoping was waiting for her next sentence. Wei He was known to be a weird person from the ancient times. If he were to offend her, it wouldn''t end well.


    Sure enough, she didn''t let him down. "This princess wants to return to the Flowing Flowery Palace that you despise. You just have to crawl back to see this princess off."


    Zhao Ping was alarmed. This place was quite far away from Liufang Hall. If he were to crawl over, with Luo Chen''s small body, his knees would probably be worn out.


    However, he did not plead for leniency. Everything was due to this little eunuch who overestimated his own abilities.


    Luo Chen did not refute, but Qi He''s aura was different now.


    He obediently followed behind them, crawling forward.


    When the palace maids and eunuchs who passed by saw this scene, they all felt that it was very interesting.


    Just say it, how could a dignified imperial princess care about a young eunuch? It was just for fun, what she really liked was a young prince. The two of them standing together were more compatible.


    Halfway up, there were traces of blood on Luo Chen''s palms and signs of wear on his clothes on his knees.


    The two people in front did not turn around, nor did they care. They continued to chat amongst themselves.


    "Princess, if you have the time, can you move to the King''s Mansion of Ningkang? My father would like to see you. " The implied meaning of this sentence was that his future daughter-in-law would meet with his parents-in-law.


    Qi He''s hand under his sleeve tightened, but his face remained unperturbed. The corner of his eyes unconsciously glanced behind him and he gave a short reply, "I will."


    Zhao Ping was overjoyed upon hearing this. The princess had always responded to his request. The treatment of being accompanied by a husband and wife had really made him feel like he was floating in the air.


    They all said that Wei and the princess were mischievous and mischievous. That was the side of a group of people who had never seen her understanding.


    Luo Chen felt a twinge of bitterness in his heart. He suppressed it within his heart, unable to breathe. Although his body continued to crawl, his heart was nowhere to be found.


    All he could see was her bright red skirt and her slow and steady steps.


    She was infuriated, he could see that. No wonder he was so cruel to her. It was only right for her to retaliate.


    "He said he didn''t like dogs and now he''s crawling like a dog. Isn''t that interesting?" Wei He inexplicably smiled, and threw Zhaoping a coquettish look, with a bit of confusion.


    Zhao Ping couldn''t stand her teasing. He cupped his hands in greeting, "Princess'' eyes."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she had to give face to King Ning Kang and his imperial aunt, she wouldn''t even bother with him, and right now, she was in need of a escort.


    Coincidentally, this Zhao Ping had become the scapegoat.


    It had been a long and arduous journey, Shangguan Wan heard about it from the Hall of Phoenixes and decided not to bother with it.


    "Qi and this girl have finally given the royal family face." A certain fox spirit leisurely replied after taking a sip of tea.

 C38 Unsatisfied

    Zhaoping hadn''t expected that Qi He would close the door and not let him in.


    The heartless voice of the one he loved came from inside the door. "Your Highness should spend some time to busy yourself with proper matters. Don''t only spend your days with women."


    Zhao Ping could not refute, but the problem was, that eunuch, Luo Chen, was still inside. Could something have happened? He was very worried.


    But when he thought about it, his legs had already turned soft. He couldn''t even stand up, so he should not be able to do anything to the princess.


    When he thought of this, his heart slightly calmed down as he respectfully replied, "I shall abide by your teachings."


    With that, he left Liufang Hall, left the palace, and returned home to study martial arts.


    "Princess, are you satisfied?" Luo Chen asked weakly as he laid on the floor. His four limbs were sore, and his hands and knees were bruised and bleeding. Although he looked a bit bedraggled, it couldn''t cover up his handsome aura.


    Qi He squatted down. His red dress covered the ground like a blossoming flower of blood.


    "Not satisfied." His tone was like a joke, and the light in his eyes was unfathomable.


    After not seeing her for a few days, she had already understood how to hide her true feelings. It truly wasn''t easy.


    Liufang Hall was still the same Liufang Hall. Everything had not changed, and it had become a human instead.


    There was a familiar scent in the air. It was her favorite scent of Su He Xiang.


    He raised his head, his face contorted with pain. "What else does the princess want?"


    "What do you think I''m going to do?" She laughed contemptuously, laughing at how naive and foolish she was. Would torturing her make him feel good?


    But no matter what, the arrow was already in the bow, so he had no choice but to fire it.


    She still kissed his lips with a hint of bitterness. The sweetness she had been anticipating was too extravagant for her in such a setting.


    Luo Chen tried his best to push her, but she refused to let go.


    It was no different from snatching something from someone else. It was wild and crude, biting the corner of his mouth and leaving a bloody mark.


    The fear in his heart was aroused, and he gathered his strength to the limit. "You''re crazy!"


    The woman in red fell to the ground. Enchantingly, Xie Mei used her index finger to wipe away the blood below her lips. With a satisfied expression, she said, "I''m crazy. You forced me to do this."


    With that, she threw herself at him without a care. Her two bodies intertwined together as she untied her belt and took off her clothes one by one, like petal petals withering in blood.


    "This princess will break your seal today. Let''s see if you have the face to follow your faith!"


    These words were like a tempest, leaving an indelible shadow in his heart.


    At this time, he didn''t even have the strength to resist, allowing her to bully him.


    He had originally thought that she wanted him to crawl for so long just to get revenge. It turned out that her ultimate goal was actually this.


    Wai and Wai and Wai, should I call you smart or ruthless?


    She had stripped him of all his clothes, and he was lying on the floor, cold, cold in his heart.


    Su He Xiang was still floating, but he could not calm the ripples in his heart.


    He had no tears. Men shouldn''t cry, especially in front of her. They would only look weak.


    She would not appreciate weak men.


    The tip of her tongue pried open his lips and slid inside, tasting a little, mixed with blood. It was his blood, and they shared it.


    He slightly lifted his legs, causing even more pain in his knees. His arms were stretched out, and his palms were stained with blood. On the surface, it seemed like he was very obedient, but in reality, he did not have the ability to resist.


    Misfortune, everything was injustice.


    Just then, she heard a familiar voice coming from outside the door.


    "Qi He."


    She woke up to the realization that she had committed a huge mistake. She quickly put on her clothes, tidied up everything, and then went out to welcome the guests.


    The person who came was Qin Fei, her master.


    "Disciple pays his respects to Master." She bowed towards a red clothed man. That man had a strand of hair hanging in front of his forehead, and his sword-like eyebrows were slanted into the air. His lips were slightly red.


    Qin Fei raised his hand. "There''s no need to be so courteous."


    He was her master. He didn''t teach her how to divine the stars or hunt down demons. He only taught her how to paint.


    The Royal Princess naturally wanted to be proficient in all aspects of painting, but she really didn''t have any interest in painting. Therefore, the King requested for an edict, begging the Emperor to find a strict master for her.


    Only the Imperial Advisor would be able to take on such a task. Just like this, Qin Fei held onto a small hand and taught her how to draw.


    Unknowingly, ten years had passed, and now that Qi He had grown up, she still treated him with the same respect. Unfortunately, after all, when a girl grew up, her heart was no longer the same as before.


    "Why, you don''t want me to come in?" He seemed to read her anxiety.


    From the looks of things, he was the expert. From the moment he saw her, she couldn''t help but glance behind her. There must be something in the hall that she wanted to hide.


    Wei He parted his lips and said, "Please."


    Suddenly, she didn''t even have the time to conceal her actions. At most, she could be charged with a misdemeanor, so there was no harm in doing so.


    Qin Fei walked in with his hands behind his back. His shrewd eyes were hard to detect.


    Wei and his servant sat him down and personally served him tea. Respecting her teacher and teaching him was not her nature. She had never treated other teachers with such preferential treatment, but she only treated him with special respect.


    Firstly, he was a teacher of the country, and was revered by many. Secondly, he did possess true ability, and was omniscient, able to dispel all doubts for her.

 C39 Qin Leap

    Qin Fei took a sip of tea, but his expression remained calm.


    Where did that man go? Could he be hiding?


    "I heard that Qi He is in trouble."


    His words were tactful. After all, as a man, asking someone directly wasn''t proper.


    "Not really." Wei He smiled. Luo Chen would never be a problem for him.


    In this world, how could there be any trouble that could not be abandoned?


    The corner of Qin Fei''s mouth curled slightly as he pointed with two fingers of his right hand. The paper fan in his hand opened to reveal a Phoenix Bathed in Fire and Rebirth Diagram.


    She remembered that in the past ten years, the fan had changed a lot, but the fan had always been this one. It had never changed.


    There must be something special about it, she asked, but he didn''t answer.


    Maybe everyone had a past they didn''t want others to know about.


    "Qi He has grown up. My master shouldn''t have cared about the thoughts of a girl''s family, but she''s been my master for a day, and she''s my father for life." Qin Fei was around thirty years old, so he should be her uncle in age.


    "Thank you for your concern, master, but you have a sense of propriety." Even though she said so, her actions today showed that she had lost her mind.


    Qin Fei didn''t say anything. He looked around at the furnishings in the hall. To be more precise, he was looking for someone.


    He could already smell a very special smell. That smell was unfamiliar yet familiar. It was unfamiliar because they had not met for more than ten years, and it was familiar because they had been together for the past few days.


    There must be someone inside.


    Qi He knew that his master was shrewd and that it was difficult to hide some things from him, so he decided to ignore it. If that person was unlucky, he would let his master find out.


    She wanted to see what kind of explanation he would give for what had just happened.


    After a long while, Qin Fei asked, "Is the rumor true?"


    "Seriously." Qi He replied without hesitation. There was a high chance that rumors would not be believed, but now they were true. The noble and noble Princess had taken a fancy to the eunuch by the empress''s side.


    Qin Fei''s hand that was holding the paper fan tightened. An inexplicable sadness was born in the depths of his dark eyes.


    It was true, she really did have a lover. In the ten years she had been together with him, she actually fell in love with a eunuch in the short span of a few days he had left her.


    "Yes."


    He couldn''t even speak, he could only give a simple grunt of assent.


    "Master, I have a question to ask you." She was trapped by love and hoped to be taught a lesson by her master.


    Qin Fei smiled, "Just ask."


    He was indifferent to everyone, indifferent to everything, he did not form a party, he did not take bribes, he did not flatter, he acted as if he was just playing around, he could disobey the emperor.


    Such a proud and aloof person, such an empty heart, was stuffed full of a mischievous and adorable little girl.


    Wei He lowered his head and thought for a moment. Then, he raised his eyes and asked, "If you can''t beg a person, what should I do?"


    Qin Yue''s expression changed slightly as he pulled the center of his brows, begging for help but not letting it wander in his heart.


    "Everything is fine as long as you follow the will of the heavens. What should be you is yours, not yours. What''s the use of forcing it?" He tried to comfort her, but he couldn''t bring himself to.


    The reason why human beings are human beings is because their thoughts are ahead of their time and their thoughts are more complex than other living beings.


    Qi He nodded, his master was right. Even if he did everything possible to keep him by his side, his heart wasn''t here, so what? All that was left was a shell.


    Qin Fei noticed that there was movement behind the screen and was about to grab the original screen. However, after some thought, he realized that such an action would definitely embarrass Qi He.


    "Master has been back for a long time and has yet to go to the Phoenix Return Hall to meet the Queen. Now that I have the time, I will leave first."


    Qi He stood up and sent Qin Fei flying to the entrance of the hall. He smiled and said, "Master, take care."


    As she watched Qin Fei''s figure slowly disappear, her eyes gradually became filled with a cold resolution as she turned back into a proud phoenix.


    He turned back to the screen and faced the undressed man as he condescendingly said, "Scram."


    That man was like an eighty year old man. He trembled as he stood up. His face was ancient and he didn''t say a word.


    After he had taken a few steps, a clear and cold voice came from behind his ears, "If you know what''s good for you ¡­"


    "Princess, please be at ease. This servant will not reveal today''s matter." He didn''t even turn his head back as the distance between the two of them became further and further apart.


    Back in the palace, Shangguan Wan stared at the red robed man below like a tiger watching its prey, her heart palpitating slightly.


    The first time she saw him, she knew he was no mortal.


    His spell should not be weaker than his own, another formidable opponent had appeared.


    Qin Fei also knew Shangguan Wan''s true identity, but he still bowed respectfully. "This humble servant greets the Empress."


    Shangguan Wan tried her best to conceal the fear in her heart. She had always been afraid that he would come looking for her, and now that she had come, her whole heart was in trouble.


    Doomsday. Was it really her doomsday? Although this Qin Fei was not a smiling person, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that he was a ruthless character.


    A person that Nangong Yu had taken a fancy to and acknowledged as an Imperial Scholar was definitely not simple.


    "It''s been hard for the Imperial Advisor to share His Majesty''s worries, so let''s skip these vulgar rituals." She calmly instructed Rui Xiang and the others, "You may all leave for now."


    "Yes." The palace maids and eunuchs agreed before withdrawing. Although they didn''t know the reason for the empress and the Imperial Advisor being alone together, they still didn''t dare disobey.


    However, the Imperial Advisor was known to be a man who didn''t like women. He was a very pure and honest man, and the girls he spent the most time with were his disciples, Qi and the princess. If the emperor knew about this, he wouldn''t be so jealous.

 C40 cardiopulmonary failure

    Returning Phoenix Hall sunk into silence. In truth, this sort of situation was more than suitable for them to fight.


    Although Shangguan Wan was not a gentleman, she still insisted on the principle of not making a move, so she was the first to speak: "What is the Imperial Advisor thinking?"


    In truth, this question was a waste. As someone who knew magic, he was also an Imperial Advisor. Now that he had met a Fey, he naturally wanted to retrieve a Fey.


    Qin Fei''s answer was intriguing. "This humble subject is thinking about how far the emperor has treated you."


    Shangguan Wan didn''t understand what she had pulled on Nangong Yu for.


    "To tell the Empress the truth, His Majesty instructed this humble subject to let you off." This sentence caused a certain woman''s heart to freeze.


    Actually, she should have known that Nangong Yu knew about this. Back at the Thousand-Life Palace, that cat demon had already made it so clear. How could he not be suspicious of her?


    However, when she heard it from Qin Fei, she would still be surprised and slightly touched.


    "So?" she asked him quietly, putting away everything that had to do with uneasiness.


    Qin Fei''s black eyes were calm as he replied, "Actually, even if the Emperor didn''t say so, I wouldn''t have done anything to you."


    Only then did Shangguan Wan''s hanging heart relax, she could finally catch her breath. If Qin Fei wanted to deal with her, then she would have definitely suffered a crushing defeat, that was for sure.


    However, she didn''t understand.


    Just as he was about to ask, Qin Fei was recalling something else. "Does the Empress Dowager think I can''t do anything if the empress dowager''s eyes have been infected for a long time?"


    With his reminder, Shangguan Wan recalled that she could cure the disease with her own strength, but Qin Fei was more likely to do so.


    For a moment, she didn''t know what he was up to, but whether or not those with strength would beat around the bush, she asked, "Then what does the Imperial Advisor mean?"


    Qin Fei laughed contemptuously. This fox was actually a bit foolish.


    "What I meant was that I only know how to do what I''m willing to do."


    Shangguan Wan was speechless, this man was really arrogant.


    But from this sentence, she could hear two meanings.


    First of all, the empress dowager had an eye ailment earlier. It wasn''t that Nangong Yu hadn''t requested the Imperial Advisor to treat her. It was just that this audacious Qin Fei had refused, which was why he had the chance. Deep down, Qin Fei did not even put the royal family in his eyes.


    Second, this proud and conceited man really did things his own way. As for the empress dowager''s illness, he would never treat it no matter what. He would never accept a demoness like her. Alright, she had a very good character.


    But there was a person with an unfathomable personality who was very annoying at times. No wonder he was unique within the imperial court. It was indeed very difficult to get close to this sort of person.


    Qin Fei turned around. He was about to leave, but he left a sentence behind, "Empress, take care."


    Shangguan Wan smiled brilliantly. As long as he did not make an enemy out of her, she would definitely take care of herself. Otherwise, if she provoked him anywhere, wouldn''t that mean she would die?


    En, the words of the Imperial Advisor, she, as an empress, must be firmly engraved in her heart as an imperial edict.


    "Rest assured, Imperial Advisor."


    The man left the Hall of Phoenixes and, after a few steps, encountered a limping young eunuch.


    Qin Fei''s expression became complicated, but he still took out the explanation he prepared. "Is the Sect Leader of Mount Shu doing well?"


    Luo Chen was shocked. He glared at the man in front of him, only to discover that he had a similar aura to his.


    "What is it? The Sect Leader of Mount Shu is not Hua Qianhu? " Although it was a question, the tone was filled with disdain and contempt.


    Luo Chen heard the provocation and asked seriously, "How do you know the Sect Leader of Mount Shu?"


    When he was at Liufang Hall, he could vaguely see Qin Fei''s figure through the screen. Thus, he knew that this man was the Imperial Advisor, but no matter what, no one was allowed to insult Mount Shu.


    "In terms of seniority, you should call me Martial Uncle." Qin Fei chanted, but in his heart, he was not very happy to meet his junior apprentice-nephew.


    "Martial Uncle?" Which martial uncle are you? "How come I never knew there was a person like you in Mount Shu?" Luo Chen looked at him warily. This Imperial Advisor clearly knew Mount Shu very well. It was just that he had been in Mount Shu for a few years and had never heard of Qin Fei before.


    Qin Fei didn''t think much of it and changed the topic. "Looks like Mount Shu is getting worse with each generation."


    If that hypocrite Hua Qiandao, that hypocrite, were to find out that a Daoist was willing to become a servant or servant of a Fey, wouldn''t he go crazy with anger?


    Hua Qianfei, it''s been so long since we last met. How are you doing in Mount Shu? I''d really like to see you.


    However, the time had yet to come.


    Luo Chen was so angry that he almost fell. Why was he slandering Mount Shu? He wasn''t a representative of the overall level, he was being too biased.


    Just as he was about to quibble, Qin Fei opened his paper fan and waved it twice in front of his chest. He calmly said, "If you know what''s good for you, stay away from me."


    With that, she gave him a hateful look and started to leave.


    Luo Chen originally wanted to chase after her to get to the bottom of this, but since his leg was injured, he had no choice but to give up. Suddenly, he thought of another matter.


    Qin Fei came out of the empress''s chambers. That vixen ¡­


    Panic-stricken, he hurriedly ran into the hall with the aid of the bamboo stick.


    She was shocked as well. Why did she care so much about the life and death of the fox spirit?


    Finally, he saw his master sitting on the phoenix chair and leisurely sipping a cup of tea.


    That damnable vixen, heartless.

 C41 Famous Clouds Falling

    "From where?" Shangguan Wan stared down at Luo Chen. He looked a bit old, and naturally, he would lose half his life if he wasn''t killed by Qi and that little girl.


    Fortunately, there was no one else in the hall, so Luo Chen opened his mouth and asked, "What kind of deal do you have with the Imperial Advisor? Why would he let you go? "


    Hearing this, Shangguan Wan rolled her eyes, dug around with her right pinky finger and carelessly replied, "Sorry, I didn''t hear it clearly, can you say it again?"


    In this world, there was a very interesting game called Taoism.


    Luo Chen glared at him and yelled, "You damned fox, you must have used some charm again!"


    He had seen her charm with his own eyes. Not only that, it could be said that the entire country had witnessed it. The emperor was completely bewitched by her.


    Just as dogs couldn''t stop themselves from eating feces, so could foxes could not change their ways of seducing men, he was baffled as to why a man like the Imperial Advisor would fall for her trap.


    However, thinking about it in his heart was enough. There was no need for him to say it out loud. After all, he still had to save his life to catch those demons.


    Shangguan Wan knew that he had misunderstood her for more than a day or two. If she said that she had never seduced the emperor and instead the emperor shamelessly pestered her, this little Taoist would definitely vomit blood in anger.


    Alright, for the sake of the emperor''s reputation, she broke her jaw and swallowed her saliva. She smiled and said, "Your eyesight isn''t bad."


    Luo Chen was thoroughly disappointed by her. He had thought that although this spirit was tyrannical and tyrannical, it was not so immoral. Today, he finally understood where the fox spirit had come from.


    "Witch, I''m not the same kind of person as the Emperor and his Imperial Advisor. Once I finish learning my magic, I''ll definitely find you to settle the score!" Luo Chen spat out some harsh words.


    Shangguan Wan smiled but did not say anything. Anyone would say that, but in the end, how many had achieved their goals?


    He wanted to wait and let the little Daoist understand that collecting demons was not an easy task.


    The tit for tat with Luo Chen was over, Shangguan Wan wanted to abandon all distracting thoughts and continue searching for the Aral Spring Wood.


    He busied himself until it was late and then returned to the Phoenix Restaurant. Nangong Yu was already waiting for him outside.


    He was very clear about her actions, but this time, this little girl had learned to be obedient. She did not kill him, but switched to another place.


    "The wind is strong outside, why isn''t the emperor waiting in the house?" Shangguan Wan put away the tiredness on her face and accompanied her car with a very bright and beautiful posture.


    "It''s fine." Nangong Yu supported her into the room as Rui Xiang served two cups of tea.


    "Tell me, where did you wound me this time?" Even if Nangong Yu didn''t interfere with her work, it didn''t mean that he didn''t care about her.


    Shangguan Wan scratched her head in embarrassment. "Nothing, nothing ¡­"


    She was afraid that if she said it, he would make a fuss.


    Displeased, a certain man quickly held her wrist with one hand, while with the other he lifted the clothes on her arm, only to see that they were wrapped in white gauze.


    Without exception, his eyes were filled with love as he remained still and silent.


    "Your majesty, what happened to you?" Shangguan Wan asked him tentatively, looking innocent and innocent.


    She was clearly the culprit.


    Nangong Yu''s feelings were in disarray, but she was the one who''d hurt himself, so she couldn''t do anything about it.


    Suddenly, he raised his eyes and said in a domineering tone, "I don''t care what use that Salty Spring Wood has to you. You are not allowed to look for it. Do you hear me?"


    The deafening voice was filled with sincerity.


    Shangguan Wan''s eyes sparkled, she didn''t know how to reply to him. Saltwater was extremely important to her sister, so she had no choice but to find him. However, the man before her truly cherished her and wanted her to give up.


    Nangong Yu''s expression was a bit disappointed, even lonely, "You''re hesitating?"


    He had thought that after a match between husband and wife, she would obediently listen to him. This was only the husband''s love for his wife, so why couldn''t she cherish him and make him suffer so much?


    Shangguan Wan lowered her head and sighed. "Your majesty, you know my true identity, and you also know that I came to the palace for the Aral Dawn Wood, I can''t give up halfway."


    She gave him everything she knew, even though he already knew it.


    "Wan''er ¡­"


    "My name is Cloud Descending, the Cloud of the White Clouds, the Cloud of the Fallen Leaves."


    She stared at his eyes with a tinge of red in her eyes. She could agree to anything but this matter. Elder sister had been disappointed for too long, she should have the right to enjoy beauty.


    The corner of Nangong Yu''s mouth raised, "Since you told me your name, I''ll forgive you."


    He gave her a proper way out, so as not to embarrass the scene.


    Shangguan Wan was not a fool. Since he had already said so, how could she dare disobey him? She smiled and replied, "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Nangong Yu then thought of something and opened his mouth, "There''s news from Nan Yan''s side. They want us to go to Emperor He''s birthday. What do you think? "If you do not wish to go, I will not force you."


    Shangguan Wan quickly expressed her attitude, "Go, how can we not go? "How could I say that my current identity is Princess Nanyan? Not going to celebrate father''s birthday is too unreasonable, it would be a disgrace to my reputation."


    "Oh? When did the empress put so much emphasis on reputation? " As far as he knew, she wasn''t a woman who coveted vanity. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have given up such a good opportunity to ''raise his eyebrows and be proud'' of his achievement in the Feudal Lord Grand Ceremony.

 C42 teacher and disciple

    "But for your sake." Shangguan Wan stretched out her hand to stroke his long hair, "How can Emperor Xuan Yue''s woman not have a conscience?"


    "Haha ¡­" Nangong Yu couldn''t help but laugh. He liked these words.


    He had originally been worried that she wouldn''t even know the people from Nan Yan''s side, and that it would be very troublesome. Now that he thought about it, he felt that there was simply no need to worry. With her intelligence, she would definitely be able to adapt.


    "However, you need to go back and forth for at least two months. During this period of time, I''m afraid that you ¡­" Nangong Yu originally didn''t want to bring it up, but knowing how important this matter was to her, she still opened his mouth.


    Shangguan Wan however, acted very magnanimously, "It doesn''t matter, there are some things that you can''t find even if you look for them intentionally. When the time comes, it will naturally come out."


    When Nangong Yu heard her words, he felt relieved. He was afraid that Ning Xuemo would be burdened by something.


    Shangguan Wan twined his hair around her finger, playing around with it as much as she could, while gossiping, "Last time the emperor said he wanted to test Zhao Ping, and now this is a good opportunity, what do you think?"


    In any case, there was no hope for that little Daoist. As an imperial aunt, she naturally had to plan for her niece.


    Nangong Yu understood tacitly, "You mean, bring Zhao Ping and Qi He along as well?"


    Shangguan Wan nodded. She believed that after observing them all the way back and forth, she would know whether or not they were worthy of her trust.


    The emperor was a little displeased. He had originally been fantasizing about the world of the two of them, but now there were two more people in this meeting.


    This girl knew what her man was thinking, so she quickly put him in her arms and hugged him. She comforted him with a smile, "Your Majesty, you have to take a long view, us husband and wife have worked together to marry Qi off. In the future, she won''t come to Feng Gui Palace to bother us anymore, right? To use two months of time to exchange for half a lifetime of happiness and ease in the future, this business is worth it! "


    The Son of Heaven was thoroughly amused by her. This girl had great eloquence.


    "Alright, then I''ll do as the empress says."


    The singer followed suit.


    When Qi He heard that there was a chance to go to the Southern Swallow Mountain, that was what he had wished for. However, when she heard that the young prince Zhao Ping was also going, she was a little displeased.


    This must have been deliberately arranged by Imperial Aunt, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell.


    What surprised Shangguan Wan was that the first person to voice her dissatisfaction wasn''t Wei He, nor was it Luo Chen, but Qin Fei.


    "The Queen wants to be a matchmaker, but she has to find out who she is." Qin Yue''s eyes were cold, like a murderous blade.


    In the pavilion in the imperial garden, Shangguan Wan stroked her zither while Ruixiang waited silently by the side.


    As a result, Qin Fei''s voice was very abrupt to the zither music.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t quite understand the Imperial Advisor''s words." As an Imperial Advisor, she could only tolerate him not bowing to her. Who asked him to surpass her with his techniques?


    "Zhao Ping is cowardly, how can he match up to the others?"


    Shangguan Wan''s hand suddenly stopped, the zither music also stopped abruptly. She slowly raised her head and faced Qin Fei with an exceptionally cold face. "The State Grandmaster is too concerned about his own disciple."


    Qin Fei''s eyes turned even darker. "There''s no need for the empress to care about this."


    A wild fox, possessing a person that could become a fake, actually put on the airs of a queen. It was extremely laughable.


    Shangguan Wan was not annoyed. If the other party had the strength to look down on her, then so be it. This should be retribution. She was so toward Luo Chen, and Qin Fei was so towards her now.


    "I just want to remind you that this was the result of discussions between the emperor and me. If you''re not satisfied, go speak to the emperor." Summoning the tiger to leave the mountain was a common tactic used by the soldiers, but this tiger wouldn''t be able to leave.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward, but Rui Xiang acted as if nothing had happened as she silently stood there. She was even more cold and proud than the cold and aloof Qin Fei.


    "This is the last warning from the Imperial Advisor. Take care."


    Shangguan Wan was neither humble nor arrogant, "Bullying the weak is not something that a gentleman should do."


    She had already come up with a plan. Was it really out of the love of her master for his disciple that Qin Yue cared so much about Qi He?


    Why did it feel like something was wrong.


    A cool breeze blew, and a strand of hair flew down from Qin Fei''s forehead to his back. The crimson red clothes gave him an indescribable sense of beauty, but the expression on his face was clearly cold.


    He was over thirty years old, and was not as frivolous and young as the emperor. There was an extra bit of steadiness and maturity to him, but just because of this, it made people feel that he was unreachable.


    "In this world, there are far more villains than gentlemen." Qin Fei didn''t use a voice transmission and said these words directly.


    Then he started to leave the place.


    Shangguan Wan continued to sit and play, blending in with the beautiful scenery of the imperial garden happily.


    However, there was something else in her mind.


    Nangong Yu had told her last night that Shangguan Wan herself had been in good health, at least until she left for Xuanding.


    Looks like even the Emperor has smelled something fishy.


    When she finished playing, she stepped forward and helped her to her feet, her face expressionless.


    Shangguan Wan asked with a smile, "I''m going back to South Yan, do you want to accompany me?"


    When the Emperor brought Little Lin along with him, he would also bring some people along with him. There was no need to worry about Luo Chen. That was why she asked Rui Xiang.


    Ruixiang paused, then nodded, as if she was willing.

 C43 Packed Pork Cuisine

    Two carriages, four of them evenly distributed, with Little Lin and Ruixiang following outside the carriages.


    When the Son of Heaven went out, the ceremonial procession should have been ostentatious, but today the Holy Lord advocated frugality, so he saved the province with only a few people.


    Qi He was not a person who was willing to stay in the confined space, so he got off the carriage midway and walked while carrying Rice Ball, looking at the scenery on both sides of the road.


    Of course, he was willing to sacrifice his life to accompany the princess, and so he eagerly stayed by Qi He''s side to provide her with what she needed.


    Every time Shangguan Wan opened the curtains, she would see Zhaoping trying to please the girl by his side. He had been through this many times, but he never got tired of it.


    It was okay to stay in the palace, but why was it that when he came out, Qi He wasn''t as enthusiastic about the young prince? It was worth examining.


    When Nangong Yu saw Shangguan Wan''s forehead scrunch up into a valley, he said, "The empress has the heart to plant flowers, but it seems like these flowers won''t bloom."


    The carriage was a fine one. It didn''t budge too much on the road, but it was not that comfortable either. It was just a little bit better than walking.


    If it wasn''t to accompany Nangong Yu, she could have used a magic technique to reach South Yan in less than an incense stick worth of time.


    The Emperor also knew that she was suffering alongside him, and he was moved from the bottom of his heart.


    Shangguan Wan sighed, "This little girl, why did she fall for Taoists?"


    Nangong Yu smiled but didn''t say anything. Didn''t I like fox spirits too? It seemed that the hobbies of the royal family were indeed different from the others.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t know what he meant by her smile, she curled her lips and said: "You still have the nerve to smile, as elders, we can''t possibly let her keep a lonely relationship that we can''t get, right?"


    "As the saying goes, the Emperor''s daughter does not worry about marrying." On the other hand, Nangong Yu was watching with wide open eyes.


    The woman in the car was speechless. The Emperor''s ability to hit the nail on the head was unfathomable.


    In the evening, the carriage stopped in front of the county magistrate''s gate. Little Lin went to knock on the door, and after revealing his token, the bailiff hurriedly welcomed them in.


    He had been an official here for three years and had never seen the emperor before. Now that he had met the empress along with him, it could be considered a feast for the eyes.


    Those yamen runners began to get busy, creating an easy room for the Emperor and the Princess.


    Shangguan Wan had originally wanted to stay in the inn so that the local yamen wouldn''t be alerted, but for the sake of safety, Nangong Yu hadn''t chosen her strategy.


    He was neither tall nor short, neither fat nor thin, but just by looking at his face, one could tell that he was an optimistic and cheerful person.


    Optimistic people were naturally welcomed. Shangguan Wan was tired of watching the lifeless faces of Luo Chen and Qin Fei from the palace. It was rare to get out of the palace this time. Changing her face was equivalent to changing her mood.


    Thus, the Empress and Zhixian got along very well. It could be seen from the way the Empress addressed Zhixian and her tone of voice.


    "Little food, the arrangement of your inner court is quite good. You have a good eye." Shangguan Wan took a sip of tea and spoke up.


    When Baotou heard this, he was overjoyed. He was not the type of person who liked to hide his feelings, so he replied, "This was arranged by my wife. I didn''t expect it to enter the eyes of the Empress."


    Nangong Yu was sitting next to Shangguan Wan, listening to their conversation. He wasn''t jealous at all, since they were leaving tomorrow anyway, so he couldn''t afford to cause too much trouble.


    "Mrs. Bao?" The wife of that small cuisine must be extremely intelligent and wise. Can you allow me to meet your wife? "


    "Since the Empress wishes to see me, my wife is naturally willing." Bao Caiji turned his head and instructed the maidservants behind him, "Go and invite Madam over."


    Unexpectedly, the servant girl was stunned for a moment before replying, "Yes."


    Nangong Yu and Shangguan Wan had meticulously noticed this, and they thought that there was something fishy about this, but they still decided to wait until they saw Madame Bao.


    After chatting for a bit more, Shangguan Wan felt that the tea in the mansion was not bad, so she drank a few more mouthfuls.


    However, the moment she saw Madam Bao, Shangguan Wan almost spat out the tea in her mouth, but she still forcefully swallowed it down, saving her face with the emperor.


    "This one pays my respects to Your Majesty, esteemed empress."


    "That... "You may rise. Madam, there is no need to be so courteous." Shangguan Wan''s mood was a little disordered, how much courage did she have to pack up a side dish for her to choose to live with such a woman.


    However, what everyone saw was that when Bao Dai looked at Madam Ye, his eyes were filled with doting and he did not hold her in contempt at all.


    Nangong Yu remained calm, as if this kind of woman wasn''t enough to shock him.


    Baotou picked up the lady and whispered, "From now on, eat less supper." It was obvious that his wife had gained more than five pounds.


    The Madam replied happily, "I understand, hubby." She knew her husband was thinking for her health, so she didn''t refute him.


    Shangguan Wan looked at the scene of their loving couple in disbelief. Every day, she shared a bed with a woman who weighed more than 300 pounds and had five large moles on her face. Just the thought of it made her horrified.


    Perhaps, this was because each of the radish vegetables had their own love. However, the taste of the side dishes made the world sigh in admiration.


    "Xiao Cai, how long have you two been married?" Shangguan Wan asked with a casual smile.


    It wasn''t that she despised Mrs. Bao, but she would always think a little more about someone who looked very special.


    "For the past four years, Madam has always been by Little Cuisine''s side. She has never left, and has never left, sharing both honor and disgrace." He sounded touched, and he wasn''t faking it.

 C44 bedridden person

    In this world, there was a feeling that, regardless of whether one was poor or rich, life or death depended on one another, and that was love.


    The story of Baotou and his wife was like an inspiring myth in love.


    There were people chatting inside the house, and there were also people chatting outside.


    "Princess, when you come back from South Yan, I''ll ask for an imperial decree to grant you a marriage, right?" Clearly, Zhaoping couldn''t wait any longer. He had silently liked her for so many years, and now it was time for a conclusion.


    Qi He released the Soup Dumplings from his chest, stood up and put a hand on his shoulder, smiling. "We are not suitable."


    "Not suitable? "You are a princess and I am a prince. We are in the right family, and we are in perfect harmony with each other. Where did you get the inadequacy from?" Zhaoping didn''t understand, but his tone of voice sounded a little bit more serious, and he didn''t take it to heart either, continuing to smile.


    "Our interests and interests are different."


    Zhao Ping was the top two, but his interests and interests were different? This was impossible. He liked everything she liked, such as dogs. He had kept a few in the palace and was prepared to use them as betrothal gifts in the future to make her happy.


    Wei He knew he was confused, so he said, "Let''s give an example. You like women, but I like men. Is this not considered the barrier between us?"


    "Who says I like women, I like men too!" Zhao Ping did not even think before rebutting her words.


    Qi He saw that he was fooled and laughed inwardly, but he still had a serious expression on his face. "Then we can''t be together because I''m a girl."


    After that, he left Zhao Ping standing in the wind in a disorderly state, patting his butt and walking away.


    He would always be a loser in front of her.


    The conversation in the room was also almost done. After wrapping up the dishes and sending the emperor back to his room to rest, Shangguan Wan was still immersed in her emotions and couldn''t extricate herself from it.


    It was the first time that Nangong Yu had seen such a sentimental woman, so he turned his body to look at the woman lying beside her.


    The room was quiet, and there was no sound.


    She was the first to break the silence. "Your Majesty, if I were to become so fat and ugly one day, would you still love me?"


    "Idiot, what nonsense are you spouting?" Nangong Yu had already guessed that she would ask this question and liked to compare notes because it was a woman''s nature.


    Shangguan Wan suddenly got up from the bed, her arms resting on her knees, she turned to look at the emperor, "This is not nonsense, how about I use my magic to turn myself into the shape of three hundred catties, see if you can accept it or not."


    Nangong Yu hurriedly got up and held her in his arms. No matter what this little girl said, it was always raining.


    "No need, I can imagine."


    Shangguan Wan pursed her lips, "Isn''t that ugly?"


    "Yes, very ugly." The Emperor didn''t try to cover it up and answered bluntly.


    A certain woman was about to slap him, even if it was a crime of great disrespect, she had already accepted it. However, she was gripped by his powerful right hand and laughed, "You have also turned me into a 300 kilograms fatty. How about this, neither of us will despise the other."


    When Shangguan Wan heard this, she laughed out loud. It was all thanks to him being able to come up with such a good idea.


    Nangong Yu retracted his smile. "I have something to discuss with you."


    "What is it?" Shangguan Wan also became serious, the Emperor had a golden mouth, she had to pay extra attention to every word that he said.


    Nangong Yu''s eyes glinted with a heavy light, "My mother passed away, leaving the Thousand Longevity Palace empty."


    The death of the previous Empress Dowager had been a great blow to him, but he was a man and a ruler of the Mystic One, so she could only suppress the deepest weakness in his heart.


    He was able to ascend to the throne not only because of his intelligence, but also because of the advice of the late empress dowager. There were many people who wanted to become the emperor, but there was only one.


    It would be a lie to say that he did not care about the throne in the first place. At that time, he even had a grand goal: to unify the world, and to form a land that was filled with mystery. However, ever since he met her, he discovered that there were actually people and things in this world that were more worth pursuing than the Grand Hegemony.


    If she was a disaster, he would be happy to be the one to suffer.


    Shangguan Wan knew what he meant. That''s right, the empress dowager''s position was just as important as the empress''s, they couldn''t be empty. They needed to make a decision as soon as possible, or else troubles would arise.


    "Your majesty wants to hear my opinion?" Seeing him nod, she continued, "Fat water does not flow to foreign lands. Your aunt, Grand Concubine Ling, is just right for that."


    The First Empress Dowager and Grand Concubine Ling were sisters, so the two of them entered the palace to serve the late emperor together. Since Grand Concubine Ling could not bear a child, she treated Nangong Yu as her own.


    Nangong Yu nodded, "This is what I meant as well. I believe that my Imperial Mother will also feel gratified if she is alive in heaven."


    Since this matter had been successfully resolved, it was time for her to have a good sleep. The rare thing was, since the Emperor didn''t have any needs in that aspect, she could sleep more comfortably tonight.


    The side dish was unable to sleep soundly because the bed had collapsed.


    Mistress Bao''s face was filled with guilt as she pulled on the sleeves of her snack, acting like a spoiled child. "Husband, I''m sorry."


    This was the fifth time in half a year that she had said she was sorry, but every time she said it, her body would still grow fat and the bed would collapse again and again.


    Other than that, when you were sleeping well and heard a sound out of the blue and then fell down, who could bear it? She had meat and could even bounce back a little, but she had nothing.


    He helplessly waved his hand. "Forget it."


    He took the quilt from the bed and laid it on the floor, "Go to sleep. Tomorrow, get someone to change the iron bed."

 C45 On gossip

    The next morning, the team got out of bed one after another. It was raining heavily and it was inconvenient to travel in the rain. So the team could only stay here.


    With all the hospitality of a host, he would entertain the emperor with delicious and delicious dishes, so as to make the emperor feel at home.


    When Qi He heard that the singing was going well, he clamored and wanted to go to the theater to listen to the drama, so Zhao Ping naturally accompanied his. Shangguan Wan felt that there was nothing to do, so she pulled Nangong Yu along with his.


    Packing them up with side dishes and giving them the biggest private room, you could clearly see the corner of the stage when you moved your eyelids a little.


    Generally speaking, young people did not like listening to plays, but Qi and today were exceptions as they continuously cheered.


    Shangguan Wan had listened to a lot of courtly music, but this time she heard a local opera in Border Town, which gave her a new flavor.


    "Little Dishes, under your control, this Clear Water Town is safe and peaceful." Shangguan Wan couldn''t help praising him.


    "I am indebted to the Empress''s false praise. Little Cuisine is only trying his best to make the lives of the commoners better."


    When Nangong Yu heard this, he held back his laughter. This kind of insult didn''t seem like his personality at all.


    After a while, Master Shi came in and whispered a few words into the ear of Bao Xiaoyu.


    Shangguan Wan brought out her curious skills again and asked: "Little Cai, when did it happen?"


    The performers on the stage were all wearing heavy makeup and chattering away. The guests in the hall were completely engrossed in the melody, while Soup Dumplings, who was in Wuhe''s arms, was staring with one round eye at the delicious pastries on the table.


    There was not a single trace of unease on Bao Jiu''s face. He respectfully bowed and replied, "Reporting to the Empress, it''s just that the kitchen is on fire. The runner is already trying to remedy the situation."


    Shangguan Wan was startled, what? He was still so calm after the fire, a man of God.


    Since it had already happened, then it was useless to be sad. It would be better to accept it calmly. Also, he had to thank Old World for the rain, so it would not be too difficult to extinguish the fire.


    If Shangguan Wan heard this, she would probably be dumbfounded. She was very optimistic and cheerful about wrapping side dishes, very much like a person.


    Nangong Yu lowered his arrogance and, surprisingly, didn''t reveal his icy face in front of outsiders. He whispered to Bao Xiaoyu, "Since the magistrate has matters to attend to, please go back and take care of them Lord Bao."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    The performance lasted for about two hours, and after the crowd dispersed, they found a restaurant to have a meal.


    Wei and the club were hungry, so she had full responsibility for ordering the dishes.


    "Boss, serve up all your specialties and find the county magistrate to reimburse for the money." Vi and Vo were like dry clouds, spending other people''s money to satisfy her own stomach anyway, so why not?


    The owner of the shop didn''t know them, but knowing the Grand Master who guarded this place, he knew that they must be important figures. Otherwise, how could they be greeted by the Grand Master himself?


    Therefore, his attitude was exceptionally respectful, "Guests, please wait for a moment. I will instruct the kitchen right away."


    Nangong Yu couldn''t help but tease him, "You''re about to lose all of your family background."


    Hearing this, Qi He pouted, feeling wronged. "Royal Uncle, at worst, when we return to the capital, Qi He can just send someone to pay him back the silver."


    Zhao Ping quickly interrupted, "There''s no need for the princess to return the favor. I''ll return it, I''ll return it!"


    Qi He elbowed Zhaoping, then looked at him coldly. "What does it have to do with you ¡­"


    Shangguan Wan saw this scene and felt helpless. It seemed that Wei He and Zhao Ping had completely blown it. Originally, they wanted to test whether he was worth it or not, but she didn''t expect that he was not even qualified to be tested.


    When Nangong Yu noticed her disappointment, he gave her a comforting look.


    The dishes were served one by one. Shangguan Wan pointed at one of the dishes and instructed the waiter, "Please make another serving of this dish. Remember not to put cilantro in it."


    "Alright." The waiter nodded. "If there are any more questions for the guests, feel free to instruct me."


    Shangguan Wan shook her head and smiled, "No more."


    Wherever there were women, it was useless to talk or eat. After a meal, all they talked about was with Shangguan Wan.


    Which lord''s son doesn''t marry and spends his days with a hen in his arms? Which lord''s daughter wants to marry her lover and use jumping into a river to force him to die? Which gentleman''s son wants to marry a twenty-something year old brothel girl as his concubine, making his parents go crazy ¡­


    Two women playing together, Shangguan Wan''s original motherly demeanor had disappeared, she had completely become a woman on the market.


    If he were to put on the airs of a queen when he was outside, not only would he be tired, he would also be tired.


    How could Nangong Yu have mixed feelings? These two had a better understanding of the matters of the official''s family than his. If he didn''t become a spy, it would be a pity.


    Zhao Ping also received some inspiration from this. He put down his bowl and chopsticks and left to make an excuse. When he heard the news again, it was him jumping into a river to force the marriage.


    Shangguan Wan was thoroughly disappointed with him, but there were many ways to force a marriage, so why didn''t he use his brain to choose this one?


    Nangong Yu kept a aloof attitude towards this matter, coldly watching from the sidelines to see how this would play out.

 C46 foxs disease

    Although Zhaoping was weak, he always acted very "brave" when it came to matters concerning Qi He.


    Wei He was shocked. This man was really ¡­


    Shangguan Wan had no choice but to send someone to fish for him in the river. When she got ashore, she was already unconscious, and at this time, it would become a big problem for anyone to do artificial respiration for him.


    All eyes fell on Qi He, as if to say: Since the young prince jumped into the river because of you, you must take responsibility for him now.


    Reluctantly, Qi He backed away, leaving the big guy standing in the rain with his umbrella, hesitating.


    Just then, Bao Dai, hearing of this matter, rushed over from the county magistrate court. Upon seeing Zhao Ping lying unconscious on the ground, he immediately went over to talk to him.


    For once, Shangguan Wan didn''t look away. She kept telling herself in her heart that this was just to save people, there was nothing to hide.


    Zhao Ping woke up and saw that the person squatting beside him was a package of side dishes instead of Qi He. Disappointed and pained, he got up and ran to the side of the bridge, wanting to jump again.


    Shangguan Wan was very impatient, she quickly moved to Zhao Ping''s side, pressed his acupoint, then arrogantly ordered Bao Xiaoyu, "Bring them back."


    Without a second word, Bao Dai carried Zhao Ping on his shoulder. Grand Master helped to hold up the umbrella, and everyone returned to the county magistrate court.


    Qi He moved closer to Shangguan Wan, laughing excitedly, "Imperial Aunt, you were so awesome just now. I didn''t even see what happened clearly before you took care of him."


    Shangguan Wan was speechless, it was all because of this little girl''s refusal to speak properly and causing trouble, but she acted as if nothing had anything to do with her, a girl without a conscience.


    Since she was going to jump into the river, she should have tried to persuade her father, but instead she just said something sarcastic: "Jump, even if you jump into the river, I might not marry you. I said before, we are not suitable for each other."


    These words had pushed Zhaoping into a corner, resulting in the tragedy just now.


    After returning home, Zhaoping''s fever was high, Shangguan Wan knew she had let King Ning Kang down, she had given her a good son, but he was now in such a sorry state.


    Alas, it was a fox''s fault.


    Out of guilt, she lost her vitality and cured Zhaoping of his illness, but her body could not bear it and she had to rest in bed.


    Nangong Yu stood guard beside the bed, accompanying her in speaking.


    "I knew you would do this, kind and foolish girl." Nangong Yu softly said as he held her hand.


    She was always sacrificing her own interests for the sake of others and rarely thought about it for herself. If she told others that she was a fox, no one would believe her. After all, foxes were a well-established fact.


    Shangguan Wan smiled. "Does Your Majesty want to praise me or demean me?"


    Nangong Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "You''ve already become like this, you''re still in the mood to joke." He had really underestimated this woman''s funny style.


    But from the looks of it, Zhao Ping and Wei He could not stay by their side. Otherwise, who knew what kind of trouble might occur?


    "As long as your mouth can move, you can definitely make jokes. For example, just now the emperor called me ''little girl''. You know, I''m almost 300 years old. In terms of seniority, you must be the grandson of my past."


    When these words were spoken, the Emperor was on the verge of vomiting blood. It wasn''t because he was scared by her age, but because of the tone in which she spoke.


    "Then great-grandmother, come and drink this bowl of ginseng soup." Nangong Yu was also joking around with her. There was no helping it, love was just like this.


    Shangguan Wan shook her head, "Do you know the best way for fox spirits to recover their vitality? is to eat people''s hearts. "


    Nangong Yu put down his bowl, stood up, and said in a loud voice: "Okay, then I''ll go get a bag of side dishes right now. You and he are best friends, so I won''t help you."


    Shangguan Wan quickly got up and held his hand, "I said it like that, you actually took it seriously, killing people to save people, what''s the point?"


    Besides, it would be such a pity if someone, who was so cute, innocent, optimistic, cheerful, and loved to see the flowers bloom, died.


    Besides, she had lived this long and had never killed anyone.


    "Since the empress knows of this logic, then this ginseng soup ¡­"


    "Good!" "I''ll drink!" Without a second word, I picked up the bowl and gulped it down.


    Nangong Yu felt a bit helpless. How could she drink this kind of soup? However, he still drank it anyway. It should be helpful for his to recover his Essence.


    He took out a handkerchief from his chest pocket to wipe away the soup at the corner of her mouth and softly said, "In the future, the prophet will tell you that he doesn''t want to have to deal with everything by himself. This husband of mine isn''t just playing around."


    Shangguan Wan beamed, she laid her head on his shoulder, remaining silent. She knew he wouldn''t agree, so she decided to cut him off first. Otherwise, she didn''t know when Zhao Ping''s illness would recover.


    Fortunately, everyone was still alive, and this was the best ending.


    At this time, Nangong Yu thought of another matter and hugged her even tighter. He lowered his eyes and smiled, "It''s rare that the empress still remembers that I don''t like eating coriander."


    When she was eating at the inn, she purposely ordered a dish that didn''t require cilantro. Only then did she know that she really did have herself in her heart.


    Shangguan Wan curled her lips, then boasted: "What a joke, I''m not the empress here for fun either."

 C47 Snorting with laughter

    The emperor took advantage of this opportunity to shake off Wei He and Zhao Ping, ordering someone to send them back to the capital.


    Zhao Ping knew that he had embarrassed himself and was too ashamed to accompany His Holiness, so he silently accepted the decree of gratitude.


    Wei was different. She was very rebellious, and it wasn''t her style to give up halfway, so she decided to struggle a bit.


    The result was tragic, of course. Nangong Yu ordered, "Tie up Princess Qi and Yu Hua, then send them back as fast as possible. Also, Duke Yu''s mansion will be closed for a month."


    A certain woman could not accept this, "Royal Uncle, you can''t do this!"


    "Two months."


    "¡­" A certain girl could only admit defeat.


    After getting rid of the two burdens, His Majesty was happy, and with Shangguan Wan''s recovery, they should prepare to continue their journey. After all, it was not a good thing to miss the auspicious occasion of Emperor Nanyan''s birthday.


    The bed in the private room had also become an iron bed, so he no longer had to worry about it collapsing.


    Out of curiosity, Shangguan Wan asked a question like ''Little Cuisine, how did you see your wife?'' in private.


    Shangguan Wan had actually heard some rumors, saying that Madam Bao''s family was very rich, and that the first reason Bao Cui married her was for her family''s wealth. After all, for a ugly and fat woman like her to catch the eyes of a man, that person must have been blind.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, he did not ask his father-in-law for even a single cent from the small dish. Everything that he had done so far had been obtained through his own hard work. Of course, he had also put in a lot of effort for this.


    Bao Cui smiled and said in a low voice, "Actually, I don''t want to talk about it. It''s just that the two parties have an engagement since they were very young. No one can trust each other."


    Shangguan Wan was touched. He was indeed a righteous man, "If it were anyone else, I''m afraid they would even think of breaking the engagement."


    Bao Cui smiled coyly, "If I don''t marry her, she might never be able to marry me in her entire life. Since I married her, I naturally have to be good to her. This should have been my responsibility as her husband."


    It was not surprising for the optimistic and cheerful Bao Daifang to say such words, but it was still touching.


    "You''re really different from others." Shangguan Wan suddenly felt like meeting up with someone late, she had learnt a lot from him.


    "Humans, you have to be optimistic while living in this world. The heavens have given you a path, but it is one day of pain and hesitation, and another day of happiness and enjoyment. Why don''t you use the best mentality to face it?"


    Over the years, he had come to realize that, in addition to her physical appearance, Madame was a rare woman who was willing to endure hardships, devote herself to herself, and occasionally act coquettishly, filling his life with joy.


    "Well said." Shangguan Wan patted his shoulder, "Do you want to go to Beijing to become a high-ranking official?"


    With a single word from her, any official like Nangong Yu would be able to provide information. Of course, this was her guess, and she would have to rely on herself to carry it out.


    "Thank you for your good intentions, esteemed wangfei. I think this place is very good and I''ve already gotten used to it. Besides, the capital is full of people, so it''s not suitable for me and my wife."


    Baotou''s words were reasonable. If he went to the capital without knowing her, as well as her ''conspicuous'' appearance, he would definitely be criticized by others.


    Here, at least, people had come to accept Madame Bao. To her, it was also a familiar environment.


    "Alright then." Shangguan Wan understood that he loved his wife, so she did not force him, but it was a pity, if she could inject this feeling into the court, it would be much better than her previous lifeless aura.


    After a while, the group left. They packed some snacks and prepared a lot of food for them to eat on the road. There were two big boxes of food, and they dragged it behind them with a cart.


    In any case, even if they were in the wilderness, there was no need to worry about starving. It was great.


    Seeing that Rui Xiang and Lin Zi followed them with pity, Shangguan Wan kindly prepared a carriage for them, and the two servants were honoured to sit inside.


    Rui Xiang didn''t say much, but Lin Zi wasn''t.


    "Ruixiang, let me tell you a story. Once upon a time, there was a eunuch." He paused.


    Rui Xiang''s eyes were always cold. She never looked at him nor spoke to him.


    Lin Lin also noticed the boredom in the air. Why did this girl act like she was made of wood? "Don''t you want to know what happened next ¡­?"


    Rui Xiang was still silent. Her body swayed slightly as she followed the carriage, the bottom of her eyes calm.


    "Well, eunuchs have no subordinates." Little Lin pursed his lips, looking very unhappy. Such an interesting joke, to be able to be lectured like this, he had to admit that he was convinced.


    After an unknown amount of time, Rui Xiang suddenly laughed, "A eunuch has no subordinates. Haha, a eunuch has no subordinates ¡­"


    Xiao Lin was stunned. Could this girl be possessed? She did not laugh when he said it, but she was actually happy. Such a slow reaction made him speechless.


    Seeing that Lin Lin was looking at her with a slightly abnormal expression, Rui Xiang quickly stopped smiling. She turned back to her ice-cold face and indifferently said, "You''re not allowed to look."


    Xiao Lin seriously replied, "Actually, your smile looks very good."


    A person who did not laugh often, but who suddenly laughed so happily, naturally looked good.

 C48 free road

    The road from Xuansui to Nanyan was very remote, and after walking for half a day, they had not run into a single family. Fortunately, they had prepared plenty of food, so their stomachs weren''t rumbling with hunger.


    In the dead of the night, the team stopped on a wide grass patch. Shangguan Wan instructed the palace maids to place a cloth curtain on the ground and place the delicious food on the ground.


    The guards found branches and built a fire.


    It was boring to sit and eat like that, so Shangguan Wan gave up on the role first, singing and dancing.


    The others also gradually began to find it interesting. Being happy alone was not as fun as being happy together. They began to sing and dance around the fire. Although there was no pattern, the happy atmosphere had already been created.


    Shangguan Wan knew that the emperor was a man who would rather die than allow himself to suffer, so she didn''t force him to do anything, but just let herself be happy.


    When Nangong Yu saw the look of longing on Lin Lin''s face, he quietly whispered, "If you want to go, then join them."


    Lin Lin was still a little hesitant, but after thinking for a moment, he stood up, pulled Rui Xiang along and ran into the crowd. "Come, let''s jump together."


    Ruixiang hated this, so she flicked her sleeves and left.


    She ran to a tree and burst into tears.


    This kind of crying was not noticed by the joyous crowd. They were still singing and dancing, and would not pay attention to the sadness of a little palace maid.


    The footsteps approached, rustling.


    "I said I won''t jump!" She didn''t even turn her head as she used her sleeve to wipe her tears. It wasn''t that she had no emotions, it was just that her life was too oppressive. She felt it difficult to even cry.


    "It''s me."


    Rui Xiang suddenly turned around in surprise. "Empress?"


    Shangguan Wan walked to her side. Under the moonlight, the grass looked cold and deserted, but the people surrounding the bonfire in the distance were smiling happily, it had nothing to do with the word ''cold''.


    "I know you''re not living a good life. The feeling of having someone''s heart at work is not pleasant."


    Rui Xiang had originally just recovered from her shock, but now that she was frightened again, her heart began to palpitate even more.


    Shangguan Wan sighed, then said slowly: "You are a spy sent by your master, the serious illness when I first came to the palace was your masterpiece."


    Rui Xiang''s legs took a step back, her body leaning against the trunk of a tree. She trembled, and tears flowed uncontrollably from her eyes.


    Shangguan Wan knew what she said was right. A fox spirit was good at guessing people''s hearts. Ruixiang''s expression clearly showed that she was admitting to everything.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not dead. This matter must have angered your master in Nanyan. If I go back and meet your master, what will he do to you?"


    Rui Xiang closed her eyes, the guilt and pain interweaving into a net.


    How would a vicious master, a master that could even poison a princess, deal with her life, which was as lowly as an ant?


    She had already guessed that failure meant death, but she was still alive.


    In the past, the princess was very obedient and her mind was simple. She considered a group of servants as her sole means of support, but now, it was different. The current princess had her schemes and her shrewdness, so it was difficult for her to make a move on her.


    Seeing Rui Xiang remained silent, Shangguan Wan held her hand with a regretful look and said in a hoarse voice, "It''s really hard on you."


    Like the flower of age, but shouldered the dark mission, all day long do not smile, all joy, anger and sorrow buried in the heart.


    In this world, there was no one who could live as painfully and helplessly as she.


    "Kill me. Dying by your hand is better than dying by his hand." Ruixiang''s tears stopped, and she spoke steadily to Shangguan Wan.


    Shangguan Wan still held onto her hand, giving her warmth and care. "No one in this world can control your life. Live well. I will think of the following matters."


    When she heard about the princess'' illness from Nangong Yu, she had her suspicions. She wanted to be close to her, and was also the most likely person to make a move on her, but her loyalty was obvious. She looked at her surroundings and realized that the one responsible for the princess'' food was Rui Xiang.


    It should be a chronic poison under the Ruixiang, which was difficult for ordinary people to detect. That was why it was able to hide itself from the world, pretending to be a serious illness.


    When they arrived at the Imperial Palace, the person was already on the verge of death. Before the Imperial Physician could arrive, the person had already died.


    Therefore, the matter of poisoning was in Ruixiang''s stomach.


    When she brought it up again today, she could not bear to look back.


    "Empress, your servant''s death is not worthy of regret."


    "I won''t allow you to say such heartless words. You aren''t even afraid of death, why are you afraid of living? You still have some good years, see? They can sing and dance as much as they want, so why can''t you? " Shangguan Wan pointed to a spot not far away, where figures could be seen under the moonlight and flames.


    Rui Xiang also looked over. It was indeed a joyous and auspicious scene. She had never expected to be able to integrate into such a group.


    Seeing that Rui Xiang was still wavering, Shangguan Wan pulled her along and ran towards the crowd, laughing. "Forget everything from the past, start over. You''ll find that this world is much better than you can imagine!"


    Can she really start over?


    However, these legs that refused to obey her indicated her intentions. Perhaps, deep down in her heart, she still desired freedom.

 C49 Chinese broccoli herb

    Nan Yan had a rule that women were not allowed to show their faces. When they went out, they had to cover their face with a veil, revealing only their eyes.


    Although Shangguan Wan didn''t really like him, she had no choice but to follow the customs of the country. Coupled with her face which had become red and swollen due to the allergy symptoms these days, this custom gave her the convenience to cover her blemishes.


    The trip was quicker than he expected, so Nangong Yu didn''t rush to bring her into the palace. The group stayed at an inn in the Southern Yan City.


    It seemed that girls all liked to shop, and foxes were no exception.


    Unfortunately, although his man was the ruler of a country, he didn''t bring much money with him on this trip. The journey was made with the help of local government officials.


    In the end, Nangong Yu was still a pauper.


    At this time, they should have entered the palace and sought the ''protection'' of their father-in-law, the Emperor of South Yan. But Nangong Yu gave them a very good reason: "In order to not expose any flaws, you have to thoroughly understand the information regarding South Yan in the next few days."


    Shangguan Wan expressed her certainty. As the princess of Nanyan, she couldn''t possibly know nothing about her home country. It wasn''t appropriate to ask Rui Xiang about this sort of thing.


    There was still a man who wanted to please a beautiful woman. This time, Nangong Yu was very generous.


    "This jade pendant can sell for at least a thousand silver taels."


    A certain woman accepted it with a smile and rushed into the pawnshop without a word of thanks.


    Nangong Yu could only sigh with emotion, "Only women and villains are hard to raise."


    Lin Lin wanted to say something, but she decided to keep her mouth shut. The late emperor had bestowed this jade pendant to her, so giving it to the empress was truly a pity.


    It was a pity, but the most important thing was that one was willing to fight while the other was willing to accept it. It was a perfect match.


    In a moment, Shangguan Wan came out of the pawnshop. She was overjoyed, holding a stack of banknotes in her hand, and laughed boldly, "Guess how much I sold it for? Three thousand taels! Go! I''ll treat you guys to something nice to eat! "


    She had never felt bad for spending the emperor''s money, so she treated it as a salary for being the empress.


    A word quickly flashed through Nangong Yu''s mind ¡ª Wasteland wench.


    Unsurprisingly, the four of them arrived at the restaurant where the South Yan business was flourishing.


    The reason why this restaurant''s business was so good was because its owner, when talking about boss, had to mention a legendary figure in the imperial court ¡ª the King Rui.


    King Rui was the younger brother of the Emperor. For many years, he had been loyal and patriotic. Everyone knew this.


    The owner of this Consonance Pavilion was none other than the son of King Rui, Mingjin.


    The people in charge of the restaurant were all top chefs, and the system of paying the bills was also very unique.


    What kind of system was this? To put it simply, no matter what you eat or how much you eat, you can pay whatever you want.


    Then you will think, don''t you think that a lot of people will get into this mess for free? His words were wrong. The King Rui was a good man and a great hero in the hearts of the common people. When the common people supported him, naturally, they would not treat his family''s restaurant unfairly.


    Shangguan Wan had also heard of this, which was why she chose this restaurant and booked a private room.


    The owner of the restaurant was not someone who could be seen just because he wanted to. He was rumored to be as elegant and elegant as Pan An.


    It was just that Mingjin still had a little secret that he didn''t know about, which was revealed later on.


    Shangguan Wan only remembered that when they first entered the restaurant, the innkeeper gave her a meaningful look, before instructing the waiter to entertain them and walking into the backyard herself, she didn''t know why.


    Shangguan Wan was puzzled, she was covered by a veil, so it was hard for others to recognize her, unless she was someone who had a very good relationship with her.


    However, just as they were about to start eating, the shopkeeper did not show up. Instead, a handsome and handsome young master appeared.


    "Sister Huang, long time no see." Mingjin impolitely sat down beside Shangguan Wan.


    On the other side, Nangong Yu''s eyes were filled with black fog as he remained silent.


    At this moment, Shangguan Wan''s head was working on a precise analysis. He had called her ''royal elder sister'', and now she was here again, so this must be her beloved cousin, Shangguan Mingjin.


    "Truly, it''s been a long time. I never would have thought that even after putting on a bandana, I would be recognized. The shopkeeper must have told you this." The astute Shangguan Wan had already seen through some tricks.


    It wasn''t difficult for Nangong Yu to understand people, so some things were obvious to everyone.


    Mingjin nodded in agreement.


    On the side, the emperor coldly said, "Your highness is truly elegant. The identity of the shopkeeper and the owner can be switched freely."


    Shangguan Wan secretly kicked him, complaining that he shouldn''t have exposed her so early.


    Mingjin stretched out his hand to take a sip, then smiled coyly at Nangong Yu, "Your majesty''s eyesight isn''t bad."


    There was a hidden meaning behind his words.


    "I didn''t expect Brother Wang to still be so innocent." Shangguan Wan winked at Mingjin, showing the same enthusiasm she should have when meeting a relative or acquaintance.


    "Sister Huang is joking. She has nothing better to do and is just playing around. I didn''t expect that after some time, she would become addicted to it. The same person coming in and out of the restaurant with a different identity. How interesting." Mingjin''s smile towards Shangguan Wan was unique.


    Nangong Yu could clearly see this unique smile on his face. There was a voice in his heart telling his to be careful of this ever-changing man.

 C50 ethic

    After eating their fill, Mingjin brought up some things she wanted to say to Shangguan Wan alone.


    Nangong Yu''s complexion became even more unsightly, but since they were only siblings on the surface, he had no choice but to agree.


    Ming Jin couldn''t help but joke, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. It''s not like I''ll eat your sister."


    With that, he brought Shangguan Wan into an empty room.


    This room was very warm and elegant. It didn''t look like a place to eat, but rather a woman''s room.


    In this room hung a huge painting of the princess of the current dynasty, Shangguan Wan.


    "Brother Wang, this?"


    Ming Jin smiled bitterly: "Don''t you understand?"


    They had grown up together. His feelings for her had long since surpassed ethics. However, in the end, she had still married someone else. As for him, he could only live his life in the land of fireworks.


    Having lost her, his personality became strange. When he was bored, he would pretend to be old and use his identity as the shopkeeper to wander around the restaurant. At night, he would return to his elegant and refined attire and head to the flowery streets to enjoy the Spring Festival Gala.


    But how could those girls who only knew money and silver compare to his royal sister who he admired for over ten years?


    He could only hate the fact that he had an unshakable blood relationship with her.


    He missed her more and more, so when he saw her, covered in a veil, he recognized her.


    She came back, but now there was a man by her side. This man probably cared about her a lot, otherwise he wouldn''t have treated her with such hostility.


    I really can''t deny that sometimes, men''s instincts can also be very accurate.


    Shangguan Wan was a little confused by Mingjin''s words, what did she not understand? What could she not understand?


    Think again, think again.


    Suddenly a terrible thought occurred to her, and she stared at him in disbelief.


    "Sister Huang, after so many years, it''s impossible for you to not understand. That''s right, other than pretending to be stupid, what else can you do?" He shouldn''t blame her. Marrying to Xuansui wasn''t what she wanted, it was just for the sake of Nanyan''s Rivers and Mountains Society.


    But why must the princess be the victim of the marriage between the two countries? He refused to accept this outcome.


    Shangguan Wan''s heart was in a mess, this ¡­ The unpardonable evil spirits, I can''t imagine.


    She swallowed her saliva, feigned calmness, and said, "Brother Wang, everything is over."


    If outsiders were to find out that the Prince Rui''s son actually had an untoward love in his heart, then the Prince Rui''s estate would surely lose all its reputation.


    "Past? Can I go over there? " Mingjin roared, completely out of control. He placed both of his hands on her shoulders, seriously staring into her clear eyes, "Did you know that after you left, I would rather die than live?!"


    Shangguan Wan should have felt scared and timid, but she still muttered in her heart, "Aren''t you still living a good life, why are you saying you''re so pathetic ¡­"


    If Wei He was here, he would probably admire this fellow.


    He lifted her veil and saw that her cheeks were red and swollen. He reached out and touched her face lightly.


    Shangguan Wan shook off his hand, "Royal brother, please have some self-respect!"


    Thinking about their identities, she felt exceptionally awkward. How could they let a fox spirit live if they were to bump into her for such an unreasonable reason?


    "You''ve said this to me so many times before, but I''ve never listened to it once. Do you know why? Because I love ¡­"


    The word hadn''t even left his mouth when the door was kicked open. Nangong Yu walked in with a cold expression on his face and held Shangguan Wan''s hand. He said in an extremely cold and solemn voice, "Duke Jin, if you want to chat with my empress, please keep your hands and feet clean!"


    It was impossible for someone else to touch Nangong Yu''s woman.


    If it was anyone else, he would not be so easily alerted.


    Nangong Yu domineeringly pulled her into his arms and walked out, carrying an indescribable wisdom and martial prowess.


    Shangguan Wan was stunned. Her Majesty the Emperor''s display of power was damned charming.


    After she finished talking, Nangong Yu couldn''t help but scold the woman in her arms, "You''re really merciful to him. Who was it that was afraid of being touched by me? Who was it that caused me to fall into a deep sleep for the entire night."


    "Your majesty, no matter what, he is still my cousin in name. It''s not good to just randomly use magic on him." Shangguan Wan tried her best to quibble, but the emperor wouldn''t listen.


    "The empress''s elbow is turned outwards. It should be punished." After which, he saw a shop assistant walking towards him.


    Nangong Yu''s voice was calm as he ordered, "You need a superior room. There''s something you need to do."


    This matter is really very important, you can only tell what you want to know but not what you want to say.


    Ming Jin stood outside the door with his hands clenched into fists, frowning.


    A voice that made people blush came from inside. He swore that it was the most ear-piercing voice he had ever heard in his life. A voice that was like a sharp blade made of ice gouged out his heart. It was cold and painful.


    The woman he loved the most in his life had been treated warmly by other men.


    God is so unfair.


    After she was done with her important matters, the Emperor and Empress dressed neatly and left the room. Mingjin still stood there, staring at the red mark on her forehead.


    The emperor had thought so hard. Women had to wear scarves when they went out here. They couldn''t do anything on their faces or necks. Thus, they could only change their destination and place it on their foreheads.

 C51 summery

    "Prince Jin''s hobbies are really strange. He actually likes to eavesdrop on the pleasures of his chamber." This sentence that should have been said by Nangong Yu actually came from Shangguan Wan.


    She only wanted to cut him down so that he would give up.


    Mingjin had fallen into complete despair. Her happy smile was not an act.


    Nangong Yu led her past him. He didn''t even have the courage to reach out and hold her hand. All of his courage was shattered. It was as if he was frozen at the moment she said those words that hurt.


    Sometimes, men were also a pitiful animal. He went to a brothel and called Hua Kui over. The price was a sky-high one hundred thousand taels of silver.


    Prince Rui was furious when he heard this, but there was nothing he could do.


    After all, this was his only son, as long as he did not think about that damned girl Shangguan Wan in his heart, then that would be the best.


    Speaking of Shangguan Wan, it was as if not only did that little girl not die, she even gained quite a good reputation in Xuan Yue.


    "Your Highness, should I go down to the Consonance Pavilion to get her?"


    King Rui scolded sternly, "Foolish! If she were to die in the Consonance Tower, the biggest suspect would be Jin''er. "


    No matter what, he couldn''t let Mingjin take the slightest bit of risk. After all, that child was someone who was going to be promoted to the ninth or fifth grade.


    Seeing that her identity had been exposed, Shangguan Wan had no choice but to enter the palace ahead of time. When the Southern Swallow Monarch heard that her daughter had returned, she was very happy.


    "Wan''er, how are you doing in Xuan Ye? royal father is really worried! "


    Not long after the princess had married into South Yan, he had heard the news of her daughter being resurrected from the dead. At first, he didn''t believe it, but now, it seemed that it was really true.


    "Thank you, royal father, for your concern. I am well." Shangguan Wan also played the role of a good daughter.


    It was just as Nangong Yu had said: if he were to reveal his true emotions, he wouldn''t be exposed.


    "That''s good, that''s good." The emperor could not hold it in any longer, so he ran towards the latrine.


    Shangguan Wan was unfamiliar with this place, but she encouraged herself to get used to it quickly and be on high alert.


    Lin Zi followed by Nangong Yu''s side and had seen a lot of things. However, this was the first time that he had ever been to the Southern Yan Imperial Palace, so he couldn''t help but praise her, "This Southern Yan''s palace is really different from ours."


    "Of course. Every place has its own special characteristics." Shangguan Wan smiled, then instructed Rui Xiang, "Go to the imperial kitchens and bring some pastries over."


    "Yes." Rui Xiang bowed slightly, then left after responding.


    She used to work in the palace, so she was familiar with this place.


    "I''m afraid she''s in danger at all times." Nangong Yu slowly opened his mouth and sipped some tea.


    Little Lin was confused. Who was the emperor referring to? Who would be in danger?


    Shangguan Wan looked calm. "This is the palace after all. If we make a move, we will alert the enemy, and it will be easier to expose ourselves."


    If that person wanted to make a move, he would have done so before he entered the palace.


    However, since the opponent did not move, the quieter it was, the more terrifying it would be.


    Perhaps, that person had no time to care about all these at the moment, and was preparing a huge conspiracy.


    Little Lin was completely confused. It was indeed hard for him to digest the words the Emperor said one after the other.


    Nangong Yu didn''t say anything. No matter what, this time he had to get rid of the roots.


    The empress settled down in Shangguan Wan''s former palace, and the palace maids and eunuchs had arranged a number of rooms for her to stay. There was nothing to say about the comfortable days they had spent together.


    However, a comfortable environment could not stop someone from coming.


    Emperor Nanyan did not know what Mingjin had in mind for Shangguan Wan. He had previously thought that he was relying on his royal sister, so he did not care and left them alone.


    Now that Shangguan Wan had finally returned, the old emperor naturally thought of his nephew and very kindly announced that Mingjin was to enter the palace, allowing the two siblings to talk and reminisce.


    In the pavilion, Mingjin and Shangguan Wan were seated facing each other.


    Nangong Yu still had some confidence in his woman. Moreover, she could use magic to protect himself, so he didn''t need to worry about that.


    Thus, when he was practicing calligraphy in his bedroom, he wrote the word "Luo" many times.


    Shangguan Wan knew that the atmosphere was awkward, but she still greeted him out of courtesy, "Little brother Wang, have you eaten yet?"


    Mingjin did not answer this boring question, but only asked in a low voice, "Are you Princess Nanyan?"


    Shangguan Wan''s hand that was holding the porcelain cup stopped in midair. When she lifted her gaze, she saw that there was no trace of emotion in it.


    Did he sense something? But it was no wonder that he wasn''t as easy to fool as royal father.


    However, she only needed to insist on this matter. In any case, no one could do anything to her.


    "What are you saying, brother Wang? I am not the princess of Nanyan, who else could I be?" Can I fake my looks? " Shangguan Wan was very calm, not allowing him to see any flaws.


    Ming Jin tapped his index finger on the table, his expression dispirited. "I heard that my royal sister had come back from the dead once, I am very curious about her."


    Shangguan Wan continued sher attack after hearing that, "What''s there to be curious about? It''s just that when the King of Hell saw that I''m kind and innocent, he couldn''t bear to take my life."


    "Is that true?" Mingjin didn''t believe it, but since he couldn''t find any evidence, he could only give up.


    He got up and left the Imperial Palace. All the answers would be revealed eventually.

 C52 Loyalty and sorrow

    As the date of Emperor Nanyan''s birthday approached, the number of guests from other countries also increased.


    As the junior family head, Shangguan Wan naturally had to receive many people.


    Nangong Yu didn''t have the heart to see how hard it was for her to work, but she liked to interact with outsiders, so he didn''t stop them.


    It was already midnight by the time he returned to the Hall of Scented Fragrance. Nangong Yu still hadn''t fallen asleep.


    "Why are you so late?"


    "There''s no other way. The princess of NATO is a difficult person to serve." Shangguan Wan had an innocent look. That Princess Wu Dan had a cunning personality, she was even more cunning than her own niece.


    Nangong Yu pulled her into her embrace and comforted her softly, "It''s been hard on you."


    "It''s alright, I''ll just try my best to avoid her in the future." Shangguan Wan saw this very clearly, because she was sleepy and really wanted to have a good night''s sleep.


    Nangong Yu picked her up and placed her on the bed. Sure enough, as soon as this woman laid on the bed, she quickly fell asleep.


    His astute eyes instantly moved onto Rui Xiang.


    Ruixiang withdrew, waiting for the emperor''s question.


    The atmosphere was truly depressing. Nangong Yu took a sip of her Spirit Boosting Tea and asked, "Who is your master?"


    Rui Xiang shook her head.


    "Don''t say it? "It''s a heart attack." Nangong Yu''s eyes blazed with anger, "Zhen won''t be as easy to talk to as the empress."


    He could treat Shangguan Wan very well, he could even give up everything, but he would only treat Shangguan Wan like this. He would never show mercy to others.


    Logically speaking, Luo Chen from the palace was her rival. As her husband, he shouldn''t have let her off, but the little Daoist had done a great service to get rid of the demon. Shangguan Wan repeatedly said that he was no match for her, so she let him go.


    Otherwise, how could Luo Chen have stayed in the palace until today?


    Rui Xiang still shook her head.


    She would not say her master''s name, because this was her basic duty as a spy. She could not do things that betrayed her trust, even if that person was unforgivable.


    This was the case with Fool, and this was also the case with Sadly.


    "What a determined girl." Nangong Yu clapped his hands together. "I guess even you wouldn''t be able to understand what''s going on right now, much less understand."


    She should have been sent out as a death soldier. If she did not complete the mission, there would be only death, so nothing she did now would help. She already had the belief that she would die.


    Therefore, was there any need to talk about moral common sense and justice and evil for a man who wished to die? That was just playing the lute to a cow.


    Rui Xiangmin fearlessly replied, "It''s good that Your Majesty understands."


    It had to be said that Nangong Yu was a good emperor and also a good husband. If the Empress followed him in the future, she would be very happy.


    Of course, she regretted what she had done in the past. However, she had no choice but to repay her master for the grace he had shown her.


    "I will give you a chance to find your master." Nangong Yu threw out these words and then reached out a hand to rub his forehead, his spirits waning.


    Rui Xiang smiled coyly. "Her Majesty is releasing the tiger back into the mountain. Is there some other purpose?"


    "I wouldn''t dare to use a little girl to do something despicable." He knew that she was afraid that he would send someone to follow her, but for something like this, it was beneath him.


    Rui Xiang turned around and left, feeling a little reluctant. She was unwilling to part with the Empress, who was so good. She had once encouraged her to seek freedom, but the Empress would never see the day she gained it.


    Nangong Yu stood up and turned around, but he saw Shangguan Wan standing at the door with a haggard expression on his face.


    Tears welled up in her eyes. "Did you know that she will definitely die when she returns?"


    Why would he do such a thing? This wasn''t letting the tiger return to the mountain, this was clearly sending that pitiful child into the Palace of Hell.


    "I''ll bet once." Nangong Yu slowly approached her. "With her current situation, no matter where he is, it''s hard for us to protect her from the enemy in the dark. However, if she takes the initiative to return to his master''s side, maybe he''ll have a chance of survival."


    "That''s her life. You actually used someone else''s life as the wager. This is the power of your dynasty right?" Her tone was sorrowful. She originally thought that he was different from others and wouldn''t treat human life like grass. However, today''s actions had truly chilled her heart.


    "This Emperor is saving her." Originally, Ruixiang had helped the evil, committing a heinous crime, and dying was nothing to be regretted. However, considering Shangguan Wan''s feelings for her, he had still chosen to help them once. She had not expected that it would lead to such a misunderstanding.


    "Alright, just be this conceited!" With that, Shangguan Wan rushed out the door.


    Little Lin rushed in. "Your majesty, the empress ran away. Do you want to chase after her?"


    "No, she will understand." Nangong Yu didn''t seem to care and returned to his bedroom to sleep.


    Some things need to be proven by time. There will always be a day when the birds return to their nests.


    Shangguan Wan looked around for Rui Xiang, but couldn''t find her.


    Meanwhile, King Rui''s Palace was shrouded in darkness.


    "Speak properly, what exactly happened?"


    Rui Xiang knelt in front of that person and bowed her head as she replied, "Master, things went smoothly, but the princess somehow came back to life. Your subordinate couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard I think."


    Thinking back, how many people were stunned by the fact that Empress Xuan Yue had come back to life?

 C53 osseous flower

    "So you don''t know anything?"


    "Yes."


    A crafty look appeared in King Rui''s eyes. He snatched the whip from the guard''s hand and swung it.


    Rui Xiang only felt a bone-piercing pain. Her entire body was twitching, and cold sweat poured down her face.


    She knew that her master would not let her die so easily. He had many ways to live a life worse than death.


    "You don''t know anything. You''re obviously not giving your all!" After King Rui roared, he lashed out again, this time with less force than the last.


    Her light yellow clothes were already stained with blood, slowly rendering them flowery and abnormally beautiful.


    She, who was already weak, couldn''t take it anymore. She fell to the ground and gripped the carpet tightly with her nails, as if this would ease her pain a little.


    She asked for a clear conscience, that''s all.


    King Rui took a deep breath and said calmly, "This King will give you one more chance."


    "Prince ¡­" Tears fell from her eyes, not because of the pain in her body, but because she was sad. She was born to be a chess piece. Finally, this chess piece was useless.


    It was as if she didn''t have much time for happiness, and the only thing that made her ruminate was that night on the grass.


    Raising her hand, she lashed out yet again. If this whip were to strike her, she would most likely lose half her life.


    "Your Highness, your subordinate requests that you spare her. Since she dared to come back and claim her punishment, it means that she did her best. After all, no one is willing to throw their lives away." The guard glanced at Rui Xiang''s mangled body, then cupped his hands and knelt before him.


    The crafty man thought for a moment before tossing the whip onto the ground. He lowered his head and said slowly, "You wouldn''t dare to deceive this king."


    The guard heaved a sigh of relief, his face full of gratification.


    "Support her down and help her heal her injuries." This little girl had to return in one piece, otherwise that little girl Shangguan Wan might be suspicious.


    "Yes." "Yes!" the guard acknowledged, then squatted down to pick up Rui Xiang who was on the ground and entered a room.


    This room was the one Rui Xiang lived in before entering the Southern Yan Imperial Palace. At that time, Master didn''t teach her how to draw or write books like other girls, nor did she teach her how to use her sabre and spear like a man. She only taught her how to make poisons.


    At first, she didn''t understand why this was happening, but her master had told her that it was to protect the Prince Rui''s estate''s prosperity, as well as the young prince''s future.


    So she studied hard, and in the end, at fourteen, she was sent to the palace, in a position she did not even know.


    The only thing that could prove her connection with Prince Rui''s estate was the word "Rui" in her name.


    Afterwards, Master sent her to the princess'' side, waiting for an opportunity to pry into the imperial family''s every move. After all, the most favored child of the emperor was Princess Wan.


    The emperor''s intention to make a marriage alliance with Xuan Yue had exceeded his master''s expectations. Thus, he had no choice but to arrange her into his entourage, and find an opportunity to poison her and destroy the marriage alliance.


    She was skillful and had poisoned herself without making any noise, making it impossible for outsiders to discover her. She naively believed that as long as this matter was successful, she would be able to return to the palace and not have to live a life that was as bloodthirsty as a knife''s edge.


    However, things happened in the opposite direction. With the princess alive, it meant that she was going to die.


    A second chance wasn''t something that could be obtained just by saying there was one. Furthermore, the current princess was exceptionally shrewd, making it difficult for her to make a move.


    The most glorious and daring thing she had ever done in her life was summarized in these words.


    The guard helped her lie down on the bed, took off her clothes, and took out the medicine.


    "It might be a little painful, just bear with it." The guard''s voice was very soft and gentle.


    Ruixiang closed her eyes and showed him her scarred back. There were both new and old wounds. In the past, when she had failed in her poison concocting, her master would whip her.


    This was why she was so silent. It was because she had endured too much pain, and it was completely different from the other people''s way of life.


    Other women could have the love of their parents, the love of their beloved, but she only had poison, and the punishment of her master.


    In order to make her heart feel better, she used to act as her master''s whip to motivate her and make her work harder.


    Forget it, let''s not think about it anymore. The more I think about it, the more sad I feel.


    What had happened in the past had survived. In the future, what could not? Just as the Empress had said, they were not even afraid of death, so what was there to be afraid of?


    A finger was moving on his back. Everywhere it touched, there was a heart-wrenching pain.


    She bit the blanket and didn''t cry out. She endured the pain.


    Suddenly, she felt a sliver of moisture on her back, soft and hot.


    She turned her head and watched in horror as his mother pressed against her skin, a greedy look on her face.


    Man, she ignored him. He was a man.


    When she needed love the most, he had cared for her, but only for this.


    She didn''t even have the strength to push him aside, allowing him to stroke her while she breathed in the cold air.


    Tears rolled down his face as he slowly stripped off his clothes.


    He knelt on the bed and invaded again and again.


    Lying beneath him, her fingers clawed at the pillow as if she wanted to tear it to pieces.


    She could not cry out because her voice was hoarse.

 C54 Sorrowless

    Unsatisfied, he turned her over, leaned over, and kissed her on the lips.


    This was the first time she had kissed a man, but unfortunately, she wasn''t the person she loved.


    The one she loved the most was her master, the man who had tortured her so much.


    Perhaps this was ironic, but unfortunately it was the truth. She had fallen in love with the person who had raised her, but she had never expressed her feelings.


    The master loved the princess, and he loved her even after she had been dead for many years.


    It was difficult for him to be himself, but this was the case.


    She bit the pill out of her mouth before the man in her took away her most precious chastity.


    Since she already knew that it was impossible for love between men and women to happen to her in this life, how could she not be prepared?


    He had originally thought that he would sincerely and sincerely love and save himself from the hands of the prince, but now he realized just how pathetic this idea was.


    On a bed soaked in blood lay a man and a woman, both dead from poisoning.


    When King Rui learned of this, he simply ordered that they be hastily buried without even a tombstone.


    He was just like an ant in the first place. He was so lowly that he couldn''t be exposed to the light.


    Shangguan Wan still hadn''t found her, but she knew in her heart that the poor child might already be dead.


    Nangong Yu''s self-righteousness, his planning and planning, had cost him his life.


    It was the beginning of her resentment against him.


    "Princess!" You can''t go in! "Princess ¡­" Since there was no effect from the small forest, Wu Dan still charged in.


    "Get Shangguan Wan out for this princess! "Yesterday, this princess condescended to the side, but today, there isn''t even a shadow left. I must give this princess an explanation!"


    Just as she finished speaking, she saw Nangong Yu walk out from the inner room. She wore a light purple robe and had a drowsy look in her eyes, which was very alluring.


    This was the first time that Wu Dan had ever seen a man, and his heart skipped a beat.


    Nangong Yu expressed his displeasure at this uninvited guest, "The princess is disturbing people''s sleep early in the morning, is it dishonorable?"


    Wudan blinked and smiled like a flower. "I only came to ask for an explanation, I didn''t want to disturb you."


    Nangong Yu ignored her and turned to return to his room.


    Wu Dan felt a bit of regret and chased after her, "Where is Shangguan Wan? I want to see her. "


    Nangong Yu turned around and kicked Wu Dan five feet away. With a cold voice, he said, "You didn''t just casually call me ''Queen''."


    This action stunned everyone. Emperor Xuan Ye had openly kicked the Princess of NATO. It seemed like the two countries would have a tough battle before this.


    Wu Dan spat out a mouthful of blood, his pitch black eyes filled with grief and indignation. He had not expected him to care so much about Shangguan Wan.


    He had heard of Shangguan Wan in NATO, she was praised as a godly person by the outside world, she naturally did not believe that there was any godly person in this world.


    Therefore, on this trip to the Southern Swallow Mountain, he wanted to see Shangguan Wan, but he didn''t expect things to be like this, there was nothing special about it.


    "Someone, escort the princess out." With that, he flicked his sleeve and disappeared from her sight.


    This was their first time meeting. One was to cause trouble for Shangguan Wan, and the other was to avenge Shangguan Wan, so this was the result.


    However, this result did not affect Wu Dan at all. The colder a man was, the more necessary it was for him to conquer his clan, and at the same time let the people of the world know that Shangguan Wan was not irreplaceable.


    After making up his mind, Wu Dan stood up with the support of a servant girl.


    "Speak, where did Shangguan Wan go?" The next to be troubled was Xiao Lin.


    "Reporting to the Princess, my Empress left last night. She still hasn''t returned yet." Xiao Lin''s heart was in his throat. Just now, when His Majesty was infuriated, this young mistress didn''t know how to vent her anger on herself.


    "What a cunning woman." The voice was very soft, making it hard for others to hear.


    Little Lin didn''t dare to make a sound, but there was resentment in her heart. This NATO branch was too unruly. She really hoped that the emperor would kick her a few more times just now.


    "It''s all because of your negligence that this princess has suffered such humiliation." Even though this matter had nothing to do with the poor eunuch, she still returned all the blame to him.


    Lin Zi''s face was filled with fear. As expected, the woman in front of him was a devil.


    "This princess is merciful and gives you a chance to redeem yourself." Wu Dan was very proud of himself and whispered a few words into Xiao Lin''s ear.


    Xiao Lin was in a difficult position, but due to her obscene authority, he still nodded his head.


    Wu Dan left satisfied, but the palace maid beside him still didn''t understand, "Princess, are you going to let that Shangguan Wan off just like that? "And that emperor, he''s so detestable, and ¡­"


    "Don''t say it!" Wu Dan snapped. "You stupid servant, don''t you want everyone in the world to know that this princess has been beaten up?"


    "No, no. Princess, please calm your anger!" The palace maid knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Wu Dan raised her long, shapely eyebrows, "I will make that Shangguan Wan kneel down and admit defeat. I will definitely snatch her possessions!"


    With that said, Shangguan Wan suddenly appeared in front of her without any warning.


    "You ¡­ Are you a human or a ghost? " Wudan was frightened.


    "If I say I''m a fox spirit, would you believe me?" Shangguan Wan put on the appearance of a princess and empress of a nation, her aura did not lose out to Wu Dan.


    Wu Dan composed himself and put on an act, "I was just about to settle the score with you, quickly give me an explanation!"


    "Explanation? What do you mean? Even if you are the daughter of the Jade Emperor, you can only be considered a guest in my Southern Yan Palace. Yixin Palace was the palace where the previous Empress lived. Ever since the previous Empress had passed away, Yixin Palace had always been empty.


    Of course, Wu Dan only had such absurd thoughts because he coveted the brilliance of the Yi Xin Palace.

 C55 Unable to endure

    "How dare you insult me?" It was unknown where Wu Dan got the courage, but he was showing off his might to Shangguan Wan who was his boss.


    "Why not? Didn''t you just tell me to kneel down and admit defeat? Then let me show you what it is like to kneel down. " Shangguan Wan was not in a good mood, this Wu Dan could be said to have hit the nail on the head.


    She cast a spell, and Udan''s legs buckled under him.


    While resisting the authority of the magic technique and not letting his legs bend any further, Wu Dan shouted, "What kind of demonic technique is this?"


    "Demonic arts? How do you know it''s a sorcery? Maybe the heavens could not bear to see it anymore, so I will punish you. " Shangguan Wan became ruthless, fiercer than anyone else, gentler than anyone else.


    In her home country, she tried her best to maintain a perfect manner and not embarrass Nanyan. Even when she met the troublesome Princess of NATO yesterday, she would still treat her with respect.


    There was a good saying: One could no longer endure it.


    Since Wu Dan really didn''t know how to appreciate kindness, there was no need for her to maintain her host position.


    In the end, Wu Dan knelt down, looking humble and pitiful in front of Shangguan Wan.


    The palace maids and eunuchs by his side were shocked, not knowing why this was happening. Everything was fine, why did the princess kneel to him? Was it really as Shangguan Wan said, a punishment from the heavens?


    "Witch!" You are a demon! " Udan cursed angrily and tried to get up, but after a long struggle, it was futile, as if his knees were made of iron and he could not straighten them.


    Shangguan Wan crouched down, her face cold, her eyes full of contempt, "Demoness? This demoness is also better than a dregs like you who don''t know your limits. Do you think that other than having the identity of a princess, what else is worthy for others to treat? "Oh, no, other people aren''t being nice to you. They are merely bowing and groveling to you due to your power and lust."


    "You!" Wu Dan raised his hand to hit the woman in front of him. He had never been humiliated like this in his life, especially by a woman he despised.


    Shangguan Wan reacted quickly, she grabbed Wu Dan''s wrist, the veins on her forehead bulged and she ground her teeth: "Hit me? You think you''re worthy? "


    This world was just too unfair. Some people should have lived happily and peacefully, such as Ruoxi, but she had always lived at the bottom. She was like an ant, allowing others to trample on her, and ultimately losing her life.


    Some people were not worthy of being rich or honorable like Wu Dan. They were mean, vicious, and pretentious, but they were princesses of their own country. They relied on their status to commit crimes and coveted to occupy the nest.


    The palace maids and eunuchs wanted to stop her, but Shangguan Wan raised her eyes, a look that made them shudder in fear. They were too scared to even make a sound.


    "Let go of me! "Do you know that NATO and Nan Yan have an alliance? You can''t be rude to me!"


    The Alliance? What a ridiculous alliance. How could there be an eternal friendship between the two countries? What there was was an eternal benefit. When Xuan Yue wanted to annex the Southern Yan, had NATO ever stood up to support a single soldier?


    If it weren''t for the fact that Nanyan had been left alone at that time, the Emperor would not have given up his beloved daughter and sent her to the marriage alliance.


    These things may not matter to her, because she was after all, not the real Shangguan Wan. However, she couldn''t help but feel sad for Shangguan Wan in her heart.


    Therefore, besides wishing him a birthday, his other purpose in coming to the Southern Yan City this time was revenge.


    If she wanted to take revenge for Shangguan Wan, she would use that as the return of her body.


    "I''m sick of an ally like you, NATO."


    Wu Dan was flabbergasted by her words. The alliance between the two countries was actually so despicable in her eyes.


    "A woman like you probably doesn''t know to reflect." Shangguan Wan stood up and cast her magic, causing everyone to lose their memories.


    The scene returned to the previous one.


    Wu Dan raised her long, shapely eyebrows, "I will make that Shangguan Wan kneel down and admit defeat. I will definitely snatch her possessions!"


    This time, Shangguan Wan didn''t appear. Wu Dan was still immersed in his own self-indulgence as he led his servants back to the hotel.


    Fragrance Palace. Nangong Yu had already finished dressing and was currently having her breakfast.


    Xiao Lin hurried in to report. "Your majesty, the Empress has returned."


    "Yes." Just as she said that, a haggard woman walked in with light steps, like a cloud in the sky, weightless.


    Looking at her expression, he guessed a little.


    "Are you satisfied? Ruixiang may never come back. " Shangguan Wan sat blankly on a stool, her heart full of guilt.


    She should have rushed out earlier last night. It was just that she was a little bit late, just a little bit ¡­


    Was he really a disaster? The people around him all died a horrible death? It was so, so was the Empress Dowager, so was Ruixiang.


    She wasn''t sentimental in the first place, but everything that had happened made her worry.


    "Everyone has their own destiny." Nangong Yu stood up and walked over to her side.


    "I am truly curious. Since things have developed to this point, I''m sure that the emperor is used to seeing life and death separate from death. No wonder, how many people died on the battlefield, and how many people buried in the ground, are all for the sake of realizing the ambitions of your dynasty''s ruler." Shangguan Wan looked at him sorrowfully. Why did she realise that he was so cold-blooded, completely different from what she remembered?

 C56 wudan

    "You are not in a good mood right now. We won''t bother about that."


    Shangguan Wan was too lazy to say more, she got up and went back to her room to rest.


    He closed the door and didn''t see anyone.


    When the Emperor heard that his daughter and son-in-law were at loggerheads, he naturally came to try to persuade them, but Shangguan Wan had a stubborn temper, and really did not see anyone.


    Xiao Lin was very busy, because Princess Wu Dan had asked him to tell her all of the Emperor''s interests and interests. It seemed that Wu Dan had overestimated himself and had taken a fancy to the Emperor.


    However, even if the empress was at loggerheads, it was not Wu Dan''s turn. This was something little Lin Zi was very confident in.


    In the end, Wu Dan had obtained a piece of paper written by Lil Lin. It listed all of Nangong Yu''s preferences.


    Wu Dan was like a precious treasure, and thus he began to execute it.


    However, Wu Dan was wholeheartedly focused on trying to curry Nangong Yu''s favor. If she could even subdue Nangong Yu and make that woman Shangguan Wan scram, then wouldn''t that mean she was stronger than her? He believed that the people of this world would worship him even more.


    Then, there was this scene. Wu Dan told the imperial chef to prepare the dishes while he personally went to the Fragrance Court to deliver them to him. Shangguan Wan had closed the door and refused to come out, which provided a great opportunity to get along with Nangong Yu.


    "Your Majesty, try it." Wu Dan placed a table full of dishes on the table and then placed a pair of chopsticks in front of Nangong Yu.


    Nangong Yu didn''t even pick up the phone.


    "What is it? Is it not to your taste? " Wudan was a little disappointed.


    "This Emperor has never eaten cilantro before," seeing that each bowl contained a large amount of cilantro, he felt like vomiting just by looking at it.


    Wu Dan instantly flew into a rage. He threw his chopsticks at Lin Zi''s face and roared, "You eunuch! How dare you deceive this princess! Didn''t you say that the emperor loves to eat coriander the most? "


    Without waiting for Lin Lin to respond, Nangong Yu kicked his leg again. This time, Wu Dan was sent flying eight feet away.


    Udan, without exception, spat out more blood than before.


    If this continued, sooner or later, everyone would die.


    At this moment, the door opened and Shangguan Wan walked out from the inner chamber. When she saw Wu Dan lying on the floor, a smile flashed across her eyes. "Since when did Fragrance Palace become so lively?"


    Wu Dan hurriedly got up from the ground in order not to lose face. "You won''t go out, right?" What? Are you worried that your husband will be robbed? "


    These words were filled with provocation.


    Nangong Yu stared at Shangguan Wan''s face, as if he was waiting for her answer.


    Everyone was staring at her, waiting for an answer.


    However, Shangguan Wan appeared very calm, she calmly replied, "You guys continue."


    Then he turned back to his room and closed the door.


    She showed this side of her face, as if she was calculating something, but also as if she wasn''t.


    Nangong Yu clasped his hands behind his and said in a calm voice, "Hurry up and scram!"


    Wu Dan kicked a small forest nearby and said, "I was talking to you."


    Lin Zi pouted, feeling extremely wronged. Why was he always on his own when he was injured?


    Nangong Yu didn''t make a sound, he picked up Wu Dan and threw her out of the door. His face was expressionless, as if he was throwing trash.


    Wu Dan fell heavily to the ground. His bones were about to break, and the palace maids and eunuchs accompanying him hurried to support her.


    Sigh, she was fine. She had to use her hot face to touch someone''s cold butt. This was great, she was injured again and again.


    As soon as he stood up and tidied himself up, the dishes pounced on her like Heaven Flying Immortal. The top of his head was covered with leaves, and most of the cilantro was.


    Nangong Yu''s solemn voice rang out from within the hall, "You''re not allowed to let that woman in here even half a step from now on."


    Wu Dan was heartbroken. She was in pain. She didn''t expect it to be so difficult to woo a man. She remembered that in NATO, Young Master Wang Sun had forced his way through the door in order to see her.


    When they returned to the hotel, Wu Dan kept throwing things while crying. These things weren''t hers, so she could take revenge on Shangguan Wan.


    It was all because of that vixen Shangguan Wan that had enchanted Nangong Yu, causing him to be unable to look her in the eye.


    In the end, in order to make her heart feel better, she pushed all the guilt onto Shangguan Wan.


    She was worried about not having anything to throw when someone passed her an exquisite vase and she fell to the ground without a second thought.


    "Princess, if you still can''t vent your anger, there are a lot of people in King Rui''s mansion. You can just fall for it."


    Wu Dan turned his head to the side to look at the pretty face. There was a trace of evil on that face.


    "Who are you?" Wudan was curious about this uninvited guest. He was completely fine. Why would he be here?


    "Son of King Rui, Mingjin." After a short answer, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    His first impression of him was neither good nor bad, only that there was something in common between him and himself.


    This was only a woman''s intuition, and what Mingjin said next confirmed her conjecture.

 C57 Stupid Wudan

    "Princess, are you interested in putting Shangguan Wan to death?" These words were said very softly, very softly, as if they were words of love.


    Wu Dan started, then turned his back to him and said: "You are from Southern Yan, Shangguan Wan is your cousin, only a fool would this princess believe you."


    Actually, she was a fool. She already believed in him, so she said these words to test him.


    "Cousin? It''s a pity that Little Wang thinks of her as a cousin. She might not even think of Little Wang as a cousin. " Mingjin smiled contemptuously, a hint of hatred in his heart.


    Mingjin raised an eyebrow, "Has the princess heard of any rumors regarding Shangguan Wan?"


    Wu Dan blinked his eyes, and then he smirked. "Don''t tell me you take the matter of the fox spirit possessing your body to be true?" Could there be demons in this world? It felt like a fantasy. If there really was a demon with boundless magical powers, wouldn''t all mortals die?


    "How would you know if you don''t try?" Mingjin seemed to be betting that the current Shangguan Wan was fake.


    His beloved cousin definitely could not be insulted by a demoness like this. He had to save her.


    Wu Dan then became serious. "Are you confident?"


    "It''s good to give it a try. If she really is a monster, then we''ll have no choice but to leave Xuan Yue''s emperor''s side. At that time, wouldn''t the princess be like a fish in water?" Women were jealous, and he was only making use of her weakness.


    Wu Dan thought for a moment, as if what he said made some sense. As long as he could take Shangguan Wan down, he would be as good as dead towards Nangong Yu.


    If he couldn''t, then he just had to think of a way in the future. The days were long, and now that they were at loggerheads, it was a good opportunity.


    She finally nodded and smiled like a flower. "What do you think we should do? This princess will fully support you."


    "Princess only needs to invite a Daoist."


    "That''s easy to do. Our NATO Daoists are famous throughout the world." Of course, whether it was a false reputation or not, that still needed to be verified.


    The moment the virtual light dao entered the palace, Shangguan Wan sensed the arrival of a powerful enemy.


    Nangong Yu''s face was as cold as jade. "I''ve said this before, you''re not allowed to enter here even half a step. Are you looking to die now?"


    He had never seen a woman challenge his patience, and it was abominable to brazenly bring a Taoist here.


    When the Emperor of Nanyan heard about this, he rushed over to the Hall of Fragrance. The mastermind, Ming Jin, was waiting for news from the Prince Rui''s mansion.


    "Your majesty, that woman Shangguan Wan isn''t a mortal. She''s a monster." Wudan was very confident, because she had already made the first impression.


    Initially, he didn''t believe it. However, the moment he entered the door, he had made a solemn vow. There must be a demon here.


    "What a joke." The anger in Nangong Yu''s eyes grew. "No one is more clear than I am on whether or not my Queen is a demon. If I say she isn''t, then she isn''t."


    With him here, she would not let Shangguan Wan suffer any harm, he would protect him well.


    Wu Dan was about to retort, but Shangguan Wan opened the door and walked out, stroking her black hair, looking very seductive. "I was kicked out not long ago, and now you''re back. Princess NATO''s face is really quite thick."


    The tender tone of her voice sent chills down one''s spine. Although she was smiling, it gave off a cold and merciless feeling.


    Wu Dan was so angry that he fell to the ground, pointing at Shangguan Wan, "You fox spirit! "You''ve finally revealed your true nature!"


    "How dare you!" Nangong Yu raised his foot and Wu Dan flew out.


    Emperor Nanyan had just arrived when he saw this scene. He was greatly shocked.


    Wu Dan ran to the Emperor and complained angrily, "Your Majesty the Emperor, Shangguan Wan is a demon! She bullied me! "


    Look how stupid those words are, accusing his daughter of being a goblin in front of a father.


    The expression on the face of the Southern Swallow Mountain''s Emperor naturally didn''t look good. He remained silent and thought that Wu Dan was a junior, so he didn''t bother to argue with her.


    In this situation, if they were to make a fuss about it, it would confirm that Shangguan Wan was a demon.


    Wu Dan was completely stupid. He thought that since Emperor Nanyan didn''t say anything, he believed in himself. He then quickly said to the virtual light, "Taoist, quickly accept the demon!"


    Shangguan Wan replied calmly with a voice transmission, "Dao Friend did it for money. I''ll give you as many as I can for Wu Dans."


    She smelled the thick copper stench of Virtual Light. There are many kinds of Taoists in this world.


    As in the dust, the ability is small, the tone is big, but very firm, indomitable.


    Also, like Qin Fei, he had first-rate ability but always acted like he was above the masses. He only did what he liked and his fame was like the clouds in the sky.


    There was also the False Light technique, which had the ability to catch demons, but was also used for money.


    When Xu Guang heard this, his round eyes turned and he replied with a sound transmission, "Twenty times."


    Shangguan Wan laughed contemptuously, "You talk too much. It''s fine, it''s also worth it to give away money."


    In this way, the dishonest goblin and the dishonest Taoist reached an agreement.


    The virtual light slowly bowed to Wu Dan. "Your Highness, when we entered the hall earlier, there was indeed a demon here, but it wasn''t the empress. That demon must have seen me and ran away. This Penniless Priest will chase after me right now."


    Before Wu Dan could come back to his senses, the virtual light had disappeared. Everyone was shocked.

 C58 apoplexy

    Now, Wu Dan was in an awkward situation. She had been left behind out of thin air, and the worst thing was that both emperors were here.


    Their eyes alone could kill her.


    Shangguan Wan was not a daffodil, she would not be polite to people who were rude to her.


    He walked up to Wu Dan with light steps. With every step he took, the hearts of the palace maids and eunuchs sped up.


    Nangong Yu and Emperor Nanyan could be considered to have seen great storms and great waves, so everything that happened in front of them was very normal.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing? " Wu Dan retreated continuously.


    Shangguan Wan approached closer and closer, "What do I want to do? I should be the one asking you this. Since you invited a Daoist to harm my reputation and caused such a ruckus, why don''t you just go and die? "


    At the end of her words, Shangguan Wan''s eyes were bloodshot, as if she was going to skin the woman in front of her alive.


    How could her eyes be red? It was as bright red as blood, so demonic, so terrifying.


    Actually, this was just a trick. The eyes of others towards Shangguan Wan were no different, they were only terrifying when it came to Wu Dan.


    Shangguan Wan''s eyes grew closer, the fear in Wu Dan''s heart was completely captured by those red eyes, this was unreasonable! Such eyes, ordinary people would definitely not have such eyes!


    She was a Demon, she really was a Demon! The virtual light had deceived everyone!


    Tears fell from Wu Dan''s eyes. "Demon!" You are the Demon! "


    Shangguan Wan smiled elegantly. "It seems that little sister''s mind is a little muddled."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Shangguan Wan''s face turned into the face of a fox, and Wu Dan was scared senseless.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it was Wu Dan who had fainted because he could not take the blow, it had nothing to do with Shangguan Wan.


    "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and bring the princess down to have a good rest." Shangguan Wan instructed Wu Dan to bring the palace maid.


    Nangong Yu pursed his lips, looking at her imposing demeanor. He couldn''t help but laugh in his heart.


    "In addition, I must find an imperial physician to show the princess. If she were to lose her mind, it would not be good."


    It was better if he was crazy, and he wouldn''t go around harming others.


    After this incident, the Emperor finally saw the true power of his daughter.


    After chatting for a bit, Emperor Nanyan left. Before leaving, he instructed the attendants, "Send my decree to the Emperor. In the future, don''t allow Princess Wu Dan to step even half a step into the imperial harem!"


    That unruly and unreasonable little girl, she should have restrained her temper.


    When Shangguan Wan returned to her room, Nangong Yu hurried to follow her. "Tell me, what method did you use?"


    "The simplest and most effective method, silver." Shangguan Wan answered with a cold face.


    Nangong Yu''s lips curved up in a smile, "People die for money, birds die for food. I''ve been taught a lesson."


    Shangguan Wan ignored him and continued to walk towards the inner chamber.


    "I know that the empress is still sulking, but royal father''s birthday is at hand. I believe the empress doesn''t want royal father''s birthday to be an unhappy birthday, right?" Nangong Yu smiled slyly.


    She tilted her head and looked at him suspiciously, as if to ask, "So?"


    "Even if it''s for royal father''s sake, we should still pretend to be husband and wife in harmony." Originally, acting was their forte, and there was nothing wrong with the phrase itself.


    She lowered her eyes and thought for a moment before replying, "Deal."


    A deal is a deal, a play is a play.


    Something like sharing a bed and a dream existed.


    He would no longer defend himself, and she would no longer blame him.


    The next morning, it was indeed very early. The Emperor and Empress went to pay their respects to Emperor Nanyan. When the Emperor saw them, he was naturally happy.


    Since Nangong Yu was the emperor, there was naturally a way to deal with women.


    Not long after he returned to the Hall of Scented Fragrance, someone was already waiting for him in his room, his eyes darting all over the place.


    "Your majesty, it''s your turn to show off." Shangguan Wan lay on the bed, leaving the mess to Nangong Yu.


    Nangong Yu shrugged, "The empress should know that I have no money left."


    Xu Guoliang expressed his anger. Seeing the couple singing the same tune, wasn''t he going to renege on the debt?


    "If not for the silver taels, I would have been able to take the demons in time." After speaking, he began to take out the magic treasure.


    "No different price, no different price!" Shangguan Wan quickly got up and ran to Xu Guang''s side, holding his hand as she giggled, "Don''t be angry, Taoist-sir. Just now, I was just joking, we don''t have any silver, but all the treasures in Fragrance Palace are priceless, whatever you like, just take it!"


    Who would have thought that she, who was still so domineering yesterday, would be so mischievous and fawning today?


    Nangong Yu crossed his arms across his chest as he watched with great interest.


    This was the sentence Xu Guoliang was waiting for. He picked a dozen or so treasures very skillfully and then left in satisfaction.


    Shangguan Wan felt very uncomfortable this time, having lost everything.


    These were the personal possessions of Princess Nanyan, not hers. Right now, this kind of methods could not even be considered as "offering a flower to a Buddha". It was no different from "stealing".


    Nangong Yu knew that her heart felt uncomfortable, so he ''comforted'' her, "There''s nothing to feel guilty about. You even stole his husband, so what''s the point of snatching this?"


    Hearing this, Shangguan Wan couldn''t help but be angered, "Be careful, this demon''s true form might scare you to death!"

 C59 purple smoke

    A green-robed man from the Rui Family Mansion threw the teacup in his hand onto the ground.


    "Say it again." His tone was cold and his expression dark.


    "Reporting to Young Prince, news has come from the Imperial Palace that Princess Wu Dan has gone mad." The servant timidly opened his mouth as his palms were covered in cold sweat.


    This was the first time this person had been so angry.


    Mingjin coldly snorted. "I knew women were unreliable."


    Wu Dankong had the status of an important daughter, so he had nothing on his mind. He used her because she was stupid, and if he failed, then he was the one who was stupid, and believed that Wu Dan would be Shangguan Wan''s opponent.


    "Retreat!" He sternly reprimanded her before entering the secret chamber. He had secretly sent people to build this secret chamber, so other than him, no one else knew.


    There was a person in the secret chamber, a woman. She had a very good face. It was a very familiar face.


    "Prince ¡­" When the woman saw Mingjin, she pounced on him like a hungry tiger on food.


    Mingjin pushed it away and said in a cold voice, "A whore is a whore. Even if you wear these bright and beautiful clothes, you still won''t be able to conceal your lowly status."


    The woman fell to the ground, her hands tightly holding onto the phoenix embroidered with golden threads. This was the first gift he had given her. She had once treated it as a precious treasure, but now, she felt that this was the greatest insult he had ever done her.


    Mingjin fiercely kicked her, scattering all his anger onto her, "Bastard!"


    This word, it was unknown who he was scolding at.


    The woman''s tears flowed down, and the pain in her body became more and more intense. "Why did the Prince imprison me here?"


    "For what?" Mingjin kicked again, "You don''t even have the right to ask."


    It had to be said that having a father meant having a son. In terms of tormenting others, father and son were the same. In front of outsiders, they were the same as father and son, pretending to be good.


    In the eyes of others, although Mingjin was a romantic person, she was not bad. It was also because of this reason that those brothel ladies came one after another.


    Among them was this woman, Violet Smoke.


    In the past, she could not be considered the most beautiful girl in the Ten Thousand Phoenix Restaurant. But the little prince Mingjin Prince had taken a liking to her and called out her name every night.


    Over time, she believed in his sincerity and thought that he would redeem her. A lowly person didn''t seek for fame and only wanted to accompany him, but he did achieve these two things.


    He was secretly ransoming her and keeping her safe, always with him.


    Although he would still stay outside to stir up trouble, she didn''t care. As long as he returned and returned to the manor, he would still be hers.


    However, she was truly unable to see through a man''s heart. The longer they got along with each other, the more she realized that he was good to her, and it wasn''t because she was purple.


    The name ''Zi Yan'' meant nothing to him.


    "This is how you treat me. You threw me from the sky to the ground. You made me beg for death. Shangguan Mingjin, my sincerity, was in the end, wrongly paid." She was crying, pitifully, sorrowfully.


    The brothel girl actually believed in love. This was the punishment for her naivety.


    Mingjin walked to her side, squatted down, and carried her in her arms. She slowly got up and placed her on the bed, staring at her tear-stained face. It was an attractive face, very similar to his beloved imperial sister''s.


    If not, how could she climb into her own bed? A joke.


    "Don''t blame me for not giving you the chance. You can leave now." Recalling back hundreds of days and nights, he still had that little bit of emotion, but only that little bit.


    Zi Yan immediately hugged him and shook her head, "I don''t want to go, I don''t want to! I know I was wrong, and I won''t say such words again. You know, if I leave you, I won''t be able to live! "


    This kind of crazy begging was a true portrayal of how deeply she had fallen in love with the poison.


    He reached out and pinched her jaw, causing her teary eyes to stare at him. With a cold smile, he asked, "Are you unwilling to part with the wealth of the prince''s estate, or are you unwilling to part with your lordship?"


    As she listened, her heart felt even more pained. As matters stood, he was still doubting her sincerity. It seemed that he had guessed correctly, he had never cared about her.


    In this world, the most lamentable thing was probably the desire to kill, and the merciless flow of water.


    She did not speak. She could not answer this question. She could only answer the former because it hurt his heart and the latter because it hurt her heart.


    She was not even qualified to say that she loved him.


    He still kissed her. It was a very skillful kiss, and it didn''t take long for her to become like a puddle of water, and her body became softer and softer.


    He undressed himself, and his heart was filled with joy.


    He spoke the word, "Wan-Er ¡­"


    The purple smoke that had been blurring under his body suddenly became clear. Wan-Er, he was indeed using himself as a substitute.


    It was perhaps the only value she had in the world.


    The lights were bright and the emotions were gone.


    In the Guest House, Wudan was running around with a quilt over his body.


    Originally, it was summer. To wear such a heavy object on one''s body, just thinking about it made one feel warm.


    However, the people around him could not persuade him no matter how hard they tried. Although he had gone mad, his fiery temper did not change at all.


    "Hehe, I am the Queen, I am the Queen of Xuansu! Nangong Yu is mine! He''s mine! "

 C60 Good Sunset

    Fragrance Court.


    "If something happens to Wudan in Nanyan, NATO will not let this go easily." Shangguan Wan took a sip of tea and spoke slowly.


    Nangong Yu knew what she meant and calmly replied, "Relax, I''ve already sent people back to the Imperial Court to redeploy. With Xuan Yue here, I don''t dare to do anything to Nan Yan."


    That was true. In the past, Nangong Yu was full of ambition. He was ready to rule the world at any time, so he was not a match for those small countries.


    "Whether you dare to do it or not is one thing, and whether you do it or not is another." Shangguan Wan still had some understanding of the human heart, such as Luo Chen. Even though she knew she was no match for her, she still liked to hit a rock with an egg.


    "Right, then what should we do next?" Nangong Yu wanted to hear her opinion.


    Shangguan Wan lowered her eyes and thought for a moment. "I''ve been feeling uneasy recently. Father''s birthday, it definitely won''t be that smooth."


    "You mean he''ll do it that day?"


    This "he" referred to Rui Xiang''s master. Although they did not know who this person was, but to be able to send people into the Imperial Family, she should belong to the Imperial Family. Perhaps she was referring to the person beside him, but unfortunately, this person''s ambush was too deep.


    "Therefore, on the day of the birthday, you must be on full alert. You can''t give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of you." That person had been holding himself back for a while. Ever since the poison incident, he hadn''t made any other movements. He was probably waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to completely reveal his wolf''s ambition.


    Nangong Yu nodded, "But if the enemy is hidden and I''m in the light, I''m afraid it''ll be hard to guard against them."


    "As long as it is watertight, I will definitely be able to defend against it." Shangguan Wan was very sure, she didn''t believe that a fox fairy who had cultivated for three hundred years couldn''t beat those petty people.


    "Alright, then This Emperor will watch the empress toy with them." Nangong Yu poured a cup of tea and respectfully placed it in front of her.


    She did not even think as she accepted it and downed it in one gulp. All she could do was hate herself for being too careless and fell for his words.


    "You bastard!" What kind of a man are you to do this! "


    The soft tendons had scattered. If she had kept some snacks, she would definitely be able to see through it.


    Sure enough, this was what he had just said, "It was impossible to guard against."


    Nangong Yuxie smiled charmingly, "Your husband is talking about the ways of the martial world in front of his wife."


    He picked her up and carried her out.


    Shangguan Wan was angry, if he threw her into the river now, she wouldn''t even have the chance to resist.


    Compared to other poisons, if it were any other poisons, she could still force them out with her martial arts. However, she had been struck by the soft tendons and her body was so weak that she didn''t even have the strength to move it.


    "Don''t forget, I still haven''t forgiven you. We''re only putting on an act in front of outsiders. After this incident is over, we''ll each go our own ways!" It was clearly a "grand plan", but because he didn''t have the strength to say it, it was so light.


    Nangong Yu looked at the person in his arms as he walked, his eyes beaming with joy: "I know."


    He would not be angry. He just loved to make her look bad and cute. Even when she was angry, she was still cute.


    Finally, he carried her to the river and made her heart thump.


    This guy wouldn''t actually throw me into the river out of revenge, right?


    Speaking of which, he really dared to do anything. He would kick Wu Dan every time he saw him, but other men didn''t even dare to touch Wu Dan''s hair.


    However, reality proved that she was overthinking. How could the emperor do such a cruel thing?


    There was a small boat by the river, covered with flowers, fruits, wine, and delicacies.


    The boat was surrounded by muslin. The wind blew, causing the muslin to dance in the air. It was truly beautiful.


    After boarding the boat, he placed her in the cabin and instructed the little forest on the bow of the ship, "Let''s begin."


    Lin nodded, picked up the oars and began rowing.


    Rowing a boat was a technical task, but he had practiced it for a long time without any rest.


    The Imperial River was very wide, and Little Lin sailed to the center of it. The people on both sides of the river could not see what was happening on the boat, so everything was naturally planned by the Emperor.


    One had to say, this sort of private space was indeed very suitable for couples to enjoy.


    Xiao Lin parked the boat and respectfully saluted Nangong Yu.


    Nangong Yu waved his hand and Little Lin jumped down. That''s right, he had practiced swimming before and was forced to practice by his master. He had even drunk a lot of water during this time.


    After the eyesore left, this was the real world of the two.


    "You ¡­ What are you going to do? " Shangguan Wan was too weak to speak.


    "Come to think of it, we have never been on a sightseeing tour together. This is a good opportunity." Nangong Yu placed her head on his shoulder.


    Shangguan Wan was speechless. What good opportunity? Opportunities were given by the gods, they could not be considered man-made.


    "Enjoy yourself, my queen." He put his arm around her waist, and all he could see was the mountain shrouded in smoke and the water against the blue sky.


    With her stubborn temper, she wouldn''t pretend to be in love with him without an outsider around. Thus, she could only apologize and use this less formal method.


    But it didn''t hurt. He just needed to achieve his goal.


    For a man to do things, he should be carefree.


    Little Lin finally swam to the shore and twisted the water off her wet clothes.


    Emperor Nanyan walked over and said with a smile, "Eunuch Lin has done a great service in this matter."


    "Your servant pays his respect to the Emperor!"


    "Rise." Emperor Nanyan helped him up with a big smile on his face.


    As long as his daughter and son-in-law were happy and happy, it was his greatest wish as a father.


    Returning to the ship, the sun gradually set in the west, and Shangguan Wan was dazzled by the sunset glow.


    She had been too busy, too busy looking for saltwood, too busy dealing with the enemy to be able to watch the beautiful sunrise or sunset.


    Back in Qing Qiu, she would often accompany his sister to admire the moon and count the stars in the sky. Although there was no end to it, the two sisters would never be tired of it.


    It was rare to see someone accompanying her to admire the sunset after leaving Qing Qiu.


    Her heart was moved. Perhaps, his simple and crude method had brought her an unexpected harvest.


    He lowered his eyes and saw that a faint smile had appeared on her face. She was so beautiful, even more beautiful than the sunset.


    He casually took a flower from the boat and brought it to her nose. She sniffed it and found that it was indeed fragrant. It gave her a very comfortable feeling.


    "You''ve been tired recently, and you''ve put too much pressure on yourself. You should take a good rest. There are many things in this world that you should pursue. Flowers, wine, light from water, sunset ¡­"


    He spoke word for word, confusing her.


    She slowly closed her eyes, her warm lips touching the water.


    She did not refuse. The veil fluttered gently, and the two people on the boat, their flesh and bones blended together, were hidden in the approaching twilight.

 C61 Rikkus reaction

    As Shangguan Wan had said, NATO would not let Wu Dan die in the Southern Yan City.


    However, the cause of all this was still inseparable from Prince Rui''s attempt to sow discord.


    The Holy Father of NATO received a letter to add to the details.


    Prince Rui was lying in his mansion, enjoying his life, waiting for news.


    As expected, a white pigeon flew back with a roll of paper on its feet.


    He opened it up and there were two words written on it ¡ª Alliance.


    As a son, how could he not know his father''s ambition? In the eyes of others, his father was kind, and he plotted everything for the common people.


    King Rui looked at his only son with a face full of love. "Father has been number two in this world for too long. Jin''er, what do you think?"


    Mingjin nodded, "Regardless, Jin`er will support you."


    How rare, how rare for King Rui. The brocade from before would stop him and exhort him.


    Yet today, Mingjin did not dare to stand by his side. How could he not be happy?


    "Jin''er, it''s good that you''ve thought it through. Don''t worry, after a hundred years, the throne will definitely be yours."


    Mingjin bitterly smiled. What did he want the throne for? What he wanted was merely a beloved woman.


    Now that Wudan had gone mad, how could a woman who was perfectly fine go crazy? There had to be something fishy about it.


    He wanted to find Xu Guang and ask him about it, but the unreliable, stinking Daoist Priest had already disappeared without a trace.


    After bidding farewell to her father, Mingjin returned to her room and entered the secret room.


    The purple smoke was becoming more and more gaunt.


    Mingjin placed a thousand taels of silver on the table and spoke calmly, "Take it and leave. This is This King''s last act of benevolence and righteousness."


    Zi Yan, however, crumpled the banknotes into a ball and swallowed them as she smiled bitterly. "I have already accepted the banknotes, but Zi Yan will never leave the Prince half a step in this life."


    Ming Jin''s eyes were filled with anger as he grabbed the hair at the back of her head. He gnashed his teeth, "Do you not understand what I am saying? This King is already tired of you, so This King doesn''t want to see you anymore. You''d better scram far away from This King, the further the better. "


    The atmosphere in the room was terrible. The candles burned straight, and the shadows of the brocade were reflected on the walls, making the room look big and strong.


    Purple Smoke took in a breath of cold air, but the tears in her eyes didn''t fall.


    She shook her head seriously, as if she was searching for faith.


    Mingjin had no choice but to release her hand. It seemed like she wouldn''t be able to chase this foolish woman away.


    He laid on the bed with a dejected look in his eyes.


    The conspiracy was not a small matter. If it was successful, one would become an emperor after a thousand people. If it was not successful, one would end up being a street rat with everyone shouting for a beating.


    After all, she had the backing of Xuan Yue. If she wanted to overthrow him, it wouldn''t be an easy task.


    "This King will bring up the matter shortly." Surprisingly, he revealed this shocking secret, and his voice was not loud.


    Zi Yan was surprised at first, then she kneeled on the floor beside the bed, one arm resting on the edge of the bed, the other lightly covering her stomach.


    She was just a woman and didn''t understand the principle of slandering a random subject. She only knew that the man in front of her was the person she liked, the father of the child in her womb.


    Mingjin seemed to not have heard these words and could only sigh deeply, "The winner is the king while the loser is the thief ¡­"


    The extermination of the nine clans and the destruction of the lives of everyone in the Rui Family manor.


    They fell into a long silence.


    After that, they would undress without any exception.


    While she was at her most excited, a white ribbon had already wrapped itself around her neck.


    The man on top of him had a savage look on his face. "This King brought two items with him. The first was the banknote you swallowed, and the second was this white silk."


    Purple smoke face flushed, more and more breathless, body out of instinct to struggle.


    In the end, she would never let him off. This was the price of learning the secret. She understood Mingjin''s style of doing things, he would definitely not let anything that could threaten him exist.


    She could not cry out, nor could she shed tears. The moment she was killed by his own hands, she still loved him.


    It was a pity that the unborn child was still in his womb.


    This child shouldn''t have existed in the first place, because every time after a love affair, he would make himself drink a medicine that was both bitter and astringent.


    Originally, although she was unwilling, she would still obediently listen and drink it down. It was because she knew that she, as a lowly person, was not worthy to be pregnant with his child.


    However, as time passed, she changed her mind. If she was willing to give him a child, even if it meant death, it would at least mean that there was some sort of relationship between her and him.


    Therefore, she would secretly pour out the medicine and do her best to serve him every time.


    She was finally pregnant. Although there was no doctor''s diagnosis, she was sure that she was. Her eating habits and physiological reactions were proof of her pregnancy.


    After that, she was careful not to make him suspicious or tell him.


    With her death, it was as if this child had never appeared.


    Mingjin was finally merciful. He didn''t abandon her corpse in the wilderness, but rather ordered someone to bury her. He erected a monument with the words "Tomb of Purple Smoke" written in large characters on top of it.


    A woman''s life ended in such a short time that it was hard to tell if she would ever fall in love with him again.


    Three days later, Emperor Nanyan''s birthday celebration began.


    The civil and military officials, as well as the guests from all over the world, were gathered together. The sounds of etiquette and music resounded throughout the palace.


    "Father, today is your birthday. This son wishes you luck like the East Sea and a life longer than Nanshan." Shangguan Wan stood up and turned her body to toast the Son of Heaven who was sitting high up on her chair.


    Emperor Nanyan smiled, stood up, and heroically raised his cup, "Very good, very good. Come, father will drink with you."


    After saying that, the father and daughter drained their glasses of wine in one gulp.


    As his son-in-law, Nangong Yu naturally had to toast.


    Rui Wang looked at the scene in front of him and felt very proud of himself. It would be great if he started this incident today.


    The civil and military officials toasted to each other together. How could the birthday party refuse? Thus, they drank a few more cups of wine, feeling a little dizzy.


    Not long after, everyone fell, and King Rui and Mingjin stood up.


    "Wang''er, take a look. It''s really easy to get rid of these useless things."


    Seeing this scene, the leader of the imperial guards was shocked. He pointed at King Rui and shouted, "King Rui! As a member of the royal family, you do not care about the grace of the royal family. You actually dare to rebel. Take down the rebels! "


    King Rui did not mind. He bent down to pick up a wine cup and heavily smashed it on the ground. Suddenly, a large number of soldiers appeared around the palace.


    Judging by the equipment and attire, it was easy to tell that they were NATO soldiers.


    The leader of the imperial guards was even more infuriated. King Rui was truly bold. He actually dared to collude with NATO, as if he was betraying the country.

 C62 Bloody Wash Palace

    A bloody battle was naturally unavoidable. Immediately, the sky was shrouded in a layer of haze.


    King Rui was so proud that he couldn''t control himself. The Dragon Throne was like a fishing knife.


    Mingjin followed behind him without any expression on his face. He had no obsession with the throne, but his father wanted it. As his son, how could he not help?


    Suddenly, Shangguan Wan appeared in front of Rui Wang, her slender fingers clutching his throat.


    The father and son duo were shocked, "You! How come you didn''t die? "


    Shangguan Wan sneered, "Of course I''m not dead. Not only am I not dead, even the officials sitting there aren''t dead."


    As soon as his voice fell, the fallen ministers all stood up, their eyes blazing. King Rui''s wolf ambitions were completely exposed.


    Emperor Nanyan stood up and let out a heavy sigh. After that, he slowly said, "I have always regarded you as my closest friend, the right-hand man of my side. But you actually did such a thing. It truly makes me disappointed."


    King Rui was not moved in the slightest when he heard this. Instead, he sneered disdainfully, "Imperial Brother, do you think that just because you''ve said these words that are neither salty nor sour, younger brother will change his mind? You have been the emperor for too long, it is time for you to abdicate your position. In terms of scheming and handling the affairs of the imperial court, your brother will not lose to you! "


    Indeed, he was wise enough. Otherwise, he would not be able to create a good image in the hearts of the people.


    Shangguan Wan''s finger grew heavier, and Rui Wang felt pain in his throat.


    Mingjin was about to step forward to save his father when Nangong Yu suddenly flipped over, the sword in his hand already resting on his neck.


    "No matter what, you are not a match for me. Not in the past, and not now." Nangong Yu was extremely conceited with these words. He didn''t forget to laugh at his beloved wife.


    In such a tense moment, only he, the Emperor Xuan Ye, would show his love.


    "I have really underestimated you in the past." Emperor Nanyan was so angry that he vomited blood. As the saying goes, one doesn''t know the face, but one doesn''t know the heart. His most treasured younger brother would actually fall to his death on the day of his birthday.


    King Rui coldly snorted, not saying a word.


    His original plan was to poison everyone to death and have a true change of dynasty. Since all the foreign ministers and officials of other countries were dead, this was nothing much. When the time came, he could just blame it on NATO.


    What a flawless plan. The Nato soldiers invading Nanyan was something the people had witnessed with their own eyes, and the envoys dying in Nanyan was, of course, a masterpiece of Nato.


    How could those ignorant people believe that their beloved King Rui had anything to do with it? After that, it was only natural for him to inherit the throne, because the Emperor had already lost a son to the throne.


    He had even thought about what would happen after he ascended the throne. It was perfectly justified for him to gather the powers of all the countries to attack NATO and avenge the dead.


    Three birds with one stone, took the throne, changed the court of old officials, except NATO.


    But unfortunately, this plan was now obstructed.


    "Royal sister, can you tell me more?" Mingjin had not been surprised by this result, the current Shangguan Wan was no longer the Shangguan Wan of the past, it was hard for mortals to fight a demon.


    "When Rui Xiang''s poisoning was exposed on the road to marriage, I knew that the mastermind behind her was not an ordinary person. This father''s birthday is going to be a birthday, and there are too many people around, which provided you with a very good opportunity. So I had to be careful at all times."


    Shangguan Wan''s thoughts went back to four hours ago.


    At that time, she was in the imperial kitchens, watching as the court ladies busied themselves. She was afraid that there might be some kind of mistake that would give the evil people an opportunity to take advantage of her.


    Fortunately, everything was normal and not a problem.


    At this moment, a young eunuch unintentionally reminded her, "I heard that Prince Lin loved to drink our Southern Yan Hundred Blossom Wine, and even said that he wanted to bring some back. It seems that Prince Lin really does have his own feelings for this."


    Another young palace maid nodded and replied, "The Hundred Blossom Wine is a wine given by the palace. Naturally, it is highly favored."


    Only then did Shangguan Wan realize that the wine was an essential part of the banquet, she had been careless.


    He quickly ordered everything in the kitchen and rushed to the wine cellar.


    She carefully examined each jar of wine and found something fishy.


    There was a large amount of arsenic in the wine.


    Thus, she hurriedly ordered people to replace the wine.


    Those who don''t drink must be conspirators.


    Shangguan Wan discovered that all the officials had raised their glasses and swallowed their wine. Only the royal father and son made a symbolic gesture.


    Thus, she ordered someone to give each of the guests a bamboo stick. She said that the bamboo stick was written with words of blessings, and that it was meant to celebrate the birthday of His Majesty, to celebrate with everyone.


    However, in reality, only King Rui and Mingjin were able to obtain a bamboo stick with the words, "Year after year, year after year, year after year, year after year, generation after generation."


    On the bamboo sticks of the others, there were words about the stakes involved.


    There was no arsenic in the wine, but it was mixed with a small amount of a drug that could temporarily cause people to enter a state of suspended animation. As a result, everyone stood up again after the effects of the alcohol wore off.


    Truly, a person''s calculations were inferior to a fox''s calculations.


    In this round, she, Shangguan Wan, won handsomely.


    After Mingjin heard this, he smiled and said, "You are indeed not a mortal. Only a demon can have this kind of ability."


    Shangguan Wan didn''t mind, "What about you? see human lives as grass, kill innocent people, and be even inferior to demons. "


    Rui Wang could still laugh out loud. "Do you think you guys are a match for so many people outside?"


    The sounds of swords and spears outside were deafening. The battle was extremely intense.


    "Why don''t you look back and see how many NATO troops you have left?" Nangong Yu was purely reminding him out of good intentions.


    King Rui''s heart skipped a beat. He quickly turned around and saw the NATO soldiers lying on the ground, bleeding profusely. The ones standing there were Xuan Yue''s soldiers.


    The corner of his mouth started to twitch. A miserable defeat. This was truly a terrible defeat. He had plotted for so long, yet he was defeated by a little girl.


    Chu Jingli wore armor and walked in. His body was covered in bloodstains. He knelt down on one knee and cupped his fists as he greeted, "This humble subject has come late. Please forgive me, Your Majesty!"


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Chu Jingli was awe-inspiring and his entire body was covered with a heroic aura.


    There was no trace of regret on Rui Wang''s face. Instead, he grabbed Shangguan Wan''s neck when she wasn''t paying attention.


    "Wan-Er!" Emperor Nanyan and Nangong Yu cried out at the same time.


    "The victor is the king and the loser is the thief. This King admits his misfortune, but even if This King dies, I must find someone to accompany me. The poison of Rui Xiang did not poison you to death. Today, the King of Japan will personally take care of you!" Blue veins popped out from Prince Rui''s forehead as she gnashed her teeth and spoke.


    When he had watched Xuan Yue attack Nan Yan, he had been able to take advantage of the situation. How could he not know that his royal brother had spent a huge sum of money and sent Shangguan Wan to reconcile with his wife? How could he allow Nan Yan and Xuan Yue to become relatives?


    That was why he wanted to kill Shangguan Wan at all costs.


    However, Ruixiang was useless and failed.

 C63 getting the heart from me

    Shangguan Wan suddenly thought that using the method to deal with Wu Dan against the Thunder King seemed to be a pretty good choice.


    As a result, he revealed his true appearance in front of Rui Wang. Of course, it was a deceptive act that others could not see, and only Rui Wang could see.


    When a giant fox face suddenly appeared in front of them, anyone would be shocked.


    With this shock, the Rui Wang Sutra fainted.


    At first, Mingjin was a little confused, but when he saw the craftiness in Shangguan Wan''s eyes, he suddenly realized that this woman must have used some sort of demonic technique.


    Shangguan Wan walked to Nangong Yu''s side and calmly said, "You''re not tired with holding him by the neck."


    Before the two men could react, her hand calmly exerted its strength. The sword had already cut through Mingjin''s throat.


    She did not feel guilty for killing someone. Instead, she felt a sense of relief.


    Some people did deserve to die. If they didn''t die, they wouldn''t be able to calm their anger.


    After finishing the work, the corpse was carried out of the palace. The palace was cleaned up once more and the Southern Yan Emperor''s birthday celebration continued. It was still a joyous occasion, as if the conspiracy never happened.


    This could also be considered to be a simple act of makeup.


    The only person who could prove the existence of the conspiracy was in prison, waiting for the end of fall.


    Shangguan Wan actually didn''t quite agree with this matter. She really didn''t understand why dealing with criminals had to wait until the fall. Wouldn''t it be easier to let them die now?


    However, Nangong Yu advised, "Letting the Rui King live while awaiting death is the best punishment."


    It had to be said that the words of the Emperor indicated that he was a vicious person as well.


    However, King Rui did not fulfill the wishes of the people. The flesh on his body was being sliced off piece by piece, so he didn''t want to die in such a useless manner.


    Thus, he found a less useless method and crashed into a wall, dying.


    Prince Rui''s household was completely exterminated. What a pity for those servants, they died for no reason at all.


    The Consonance Pavilion had also closed down. There was no longer King Rui in this world, nor was there the little prince of Mingjin. The brothels also lost a benefactor.


    After the birthday celebration, the foreign ministers began returning to their countries one after another.


    Shangguan Wan sent over ten jars of Hundred Blossom Wine affectionately.


    "Just a small gift, no respect at all."


    Her Royal Highness seemed to have received a precious treasure, her smile was resplendent. "Thank you, Your Highness. I, Luo Fan, am willing to cooperate with you for a hundred years."


    After the guests had all left, Shangguan Wan returned to the Fragrance Palace. Nangong Yu was in the middle of discussing matters with Chu Jingli.


    "NATO has suffered heavy losses this time. It is estimated that it will return very soon."


    The Nato monarch was too stupid, that was why he was used by King Rui. Now that King Rui was dead, they did not get any benefits. Naturally, it was to avenge their old grudges and new grudges.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured. This humble subject will definitely protect Xuan Yue with my life." Chu Jingli was resolute and decisive.


    Shangguan Wan was touched, if not for General Chu''s timely arrival, the consequences would have been dire.


    "Great General''s heartlessness can be seen from this world. I am deeply impressed."


    "No need to be so polite." Shangguan Wan raised her hand. It had to be said, General Chu was a good man with great martial arts. He should be the hero for many young ladies.


    Unfortunately, she wasn''t a young woman, but a three-hundred-year-old fox.


    Nangong Yu stood up. "There''s going to be a war between Xuan Ye and NATO at this moment, so it''s not convenient for me to stay in Nanyan. I plan to head back to the palace as soon as possible."


    "Then I''ll go back as well." Shangguan Wan did not hesitate.


    This was what Nangong Yu was waiting for. Although Nan Yan was safe now, if she accompanied him back, that would be for the best.


    The Son of Heaven returning to court was naturally extremely busy. While dealing with the affairs of the court, he also wanted to discuss with Chu Jingli about a strategy to defend against the enemy. He stayed up all night, and his body was becoming thinner and thinner.


    Shangguan Wan was also not in the mood to look for the Aral Dawn Wood, she had always been a good, quiet "good wife and mother".


    "Your majesty, are you tired? Take a rest and drink some porridge." Shangguan Wan sensibly brought over a bowl of her own porridge.


    "Put it down. We''ll drink it later." He looked up and smiled, then turned back to his reading.


    If it were the Shangguan Wan of the past, she would definitely grab the paper in his hands, throw it on the ground, step on it until it shattered, and then order at him, "You give it to me! I won''t forgive you if I don''t drink! "


    Not now, she wanted to be well-mannered and generous. Although it was only temporary, it could still be considered a special change in a special situation.


    "Mm. Then your majesty should pay attention to your body and rest early." She blessed her body and withdrew.


    In fact, she felt a little disappointed. She didn''t blame him for neglecting her because of the imperial court. It was just that she wasn''t used to it without his company.


    She loved and hated him now, and the death of Rachel had planted a grudge against him in her heart, but he was a good husband to her.


    In the middle of the night, she felt warmth around her, and when she opened her eyes to the moonlight, she saw him sleeping beside her.


    He was too tired and slept soundly.


    Sometimes, when a woman''s maternal love was overflowing, it was really impossible to stop it.


    She gently held him in her arms. The dignified seven foot man was curled up in her arms like a kitten.


    This also showed that she was the only one who could subdue him, Nangong Yu.


    When she opened her eyes the next morning, he was still there.


    In the past, he often went to the royal study before dawn.


    He was a good emperor. Everyone only knew how to be one, but they didn''t see it. Being an emperor was also a very difficult job.


    Especially for an emperor like Nangong Yu, it was even more difficult. He could have pushed many things to his subordinates, but he was afraid that without his supervision, others wouldn''t treat him with caution. Thus, he could only sacrifice himself.


    "Did the empress sleep well last night?" Nangong Yu asked with a smile.


    Lin Zi came in and dressed him in a skilled manner.


    Shangguan Wan rose from the bed. "Your majesty sleeps well, so I sleep well."


    "Why is the Queen''s mouth so sweet?" It was rare for him to have a few words with her when he was free.


    Shangguan Wan curled her lips. Didn''t they say she would put on an act of affection in front of others?


    However, since Lin Lin was here, she changed the topic. "How is the battle going?"


    "Don''t worry. The sky won''t collapse even with Jing Li here." Nangong Yu was quite confident in his good friend.


    "I''ll have to trouble the empress to fully supervise the bestowal of the empress dowager."


    Shangguan Wan nodded, "Your concubine knows that the war is tight now, and the treasury''s silver taels are to be used for the war, so you don''t have to be too serious about this, or else we''ll send someone to find out."


    Having been a queen for so long, she understood how to comply with the hearts of the people.


    The more they were in danger, the more they could not be overtly known. Otherwise, what would the common people think?


    "The empress is deeply in my heart indeed."

 C64 Long Ice Step

    Now was the time to show Shangguan Wan''s ability, the huge harem was arranged in a neat and orderly manner, and the bestowal of the empress dowager was being prepared in an orderly fashion.


    Qi He would occasionally make a trip to the Phoenix Return Hall, but he would leave immediately after speaking a few words. The distance between him and Luo Chen became further and further apart.


    The young prince had been depressed ever since he came back. He didn''t do anything, probably because of his emotional trauma.


    The culprits, Wei and Princess, brought three of her favorite dogs with them to visit Zhaoping at King''s Mansion in Ningkang.


    She remembered the last time she came to the Ning Kang Manor. It was when she was very young, so she didn''t have a deep memory of it. Now that she looked at it, it was indeed big and luxurious.


    When King Ning Kang heard that the princess had arrived, he hurriedly went out to welcome her. "This little king pays his respects to Your Highness."


    King Ning Kang didn''t have royal blood. He had been promoted to the throne by the late emperor because he had rendered meritorious services to the imperial government. Therefore, he still had to bow to the emperor''s niece.


    "Your Highness need not be so courteous." Qi He revealed the pure smile that a young girl should have. It was as warm as the spring wind.


    "Why is Young Prince Zhao Ping not here?" Wei He looked behind King Ningkang, but there was no one there.


    "My son has recently lost his appetite and is depressed, so he rarely goes out. I hope that you can forgive him, Princess." There was nothing that could be done about it, his son was indeed sincere to Princess Wei and her, but the princess just didn''t like him, what could he do to call himself a father? It couldn''t be another forced marriage, could it?


    Wei He knew that she absolutely could not be forced to do something she did not want to do.


    Qi He shook his head. "Your Highness is too serious."


    The two chatted as they walked towards Zhao Ping''s room. Behind them were three maids carrying small dogs.


    When they reached the door, King Ning Kang knocked on it. "Ping''er, Qi and the princess have come to see you."


    Just as he finished speaking, the door opened, revealing a haggard and emaciated face.


    Although he had been hurt by her once, he still couldn''t change the habit of liking her.


    "Then Little Wang will take his leave first." As for the matter of the young people, he still let them settle it, so King Kang Ning tactfully left.


    Qi He introduced, "This dog is called Bing Bing, this dog is called Long Long. That dog is called Bu Bu, don''t you think they are cute? I know that you are not in a good mood, so I came here to give them to you. Of all the dogs I have, only the three of them are the most lively, so I''m sure they can bring you joy. "


    The maidservant placed the dog on the ground, and sure enough, after a while, the three dogs began to run around, extremely lively.


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Zhao Ping bowed, but his eyes were still filled with desolation. How great would it be if she could give him her heart? He had liked her for so long, but nothing came of it.


    "Why would I talk about favors with you? Aren''t we best friends?" Somehow, she had added the word "friend" to their relationship.


    Zhao Ping welcomed her into the room and they sat down facing each other.


    "I can see that the princess likes Luo Chen." Although he didn''t want to talk about that person, that person stole his beloved Qi He.


    The smile on Qi He''s face suddenly disappeared. "Everything is fine. Why are you mentioning him?"


    She did not deny it, so Zhaoping''s words were correct.


    "I''m just very curious. We grew up together, yet why did you fall for him in just a few short days?"


    Emotions were truly marvelous. Even if you were to walk in front of her eyes every day, if she didn''t like you, then everything you did would be useless. This was the tyranny of love.


    "It''s all in the past. Let''s forget about it." Vi He tried to avoid the subject.


    Although it is not easy to forget a person, the necessary effort is still required.


    Zhaoping fell silent as he watched the three little fellows run to his feet and tear at his clothes with their mouths.


    Zhao Ping smiled as he looked at the three little fellows, his clothes already torn from their teeth.


    The two chatted for a while more about the dog, and Qi He saw that it was getting late, so he took his leave and went back to the house.


    Zhao Ping''s mood was a bit better. Like Qi He had said, even if they couldn''t be husband and wife, they could still be friends.


    As long as he could guard her silently.


    Reputation King''s Manor.


    "The barking of this prince''s mansion has never ceased, please do not blame it, Imperial Advisor." The King of Honor smiled coyly, in his heart, he "thanked" his daughter for her masterpiece.


    "How can that be? The manor is bustling with noise and excitement, and it''s not as lifeless as the other palaces. This is a good thing." As the teacher of the nation, he had to speak up for his disciple.


    As the Honored King heard this, he felt even more embarrassed. "The Imperial Advisor is too kind. I wonder what matter the Imperial Advisor has brought you to the Prince''s Mansion so late at night?"


    Prince Fu invited Qin Fei to take a seat and gestured for the servant girl to bring some tea.


    "Where is Qi He?" It was a very simple and straightforward question.


    The King Qinguang was stunned at first, but soon he replied in a low voice, "That girl heard that Zhaoping was in a bad mood, so she went to King Ningkang''s Mansion. She should be back soon."


    Qin Fei was the Imperial Advisor and Qi He''s teacher, so he naturally received the respect of the King.


    Hearing the two words, "Zhaoping", Qin Fei felt very uncomfortable. Zhaoping? The weak and incompetent young nobleman who would only seek death if something happened? Qin Fei had looked down on Zhao Ping when he was very young. Now that he had grown up, he didn''t expect him to still have that ghastly appearance.


    "Your highness wants to match the two of them?" Qin Fei asked with a smile. His eyes lit up as he clenched his teacup tightly.


    The Honorary King stroked his beard. "I won''t hide it from you, Imperial Advisor. Although I have intentions, I am powerless. Wei and this child are the ones who don''t listen to discipline the most. So, let her suffer." Even if she has set her eyes on chopping firewood for food, This King will still accept her fate. "


    Look, Duke Ming''s heart was already like this, and his demands of Qi He were also as low as this.


    Qin Fei sneered inwardly but remained silent.


    When he returned and saw his father and master, he immediately greeted them.


    "You''re finally back. Father was just about to send someone to pick you up."


    "I''ve made father worry, it''s Qi He''s fault. Qi He will massage your shoulders right away. Please calm down." Qi He smiled and ran over to the Honor King''s side, rubbing his shoulder.


    "You." The Honorary King really didn''t know what to do with her. She was so cute that even ten bulls wouldn''t be able to pull her off.


    "Master, are you looking for me?" Wei He asked Qin Fei.


    "Yeah, there''s something I want to talk to you about."


    Soon after, Master and disciple arrived at the study room.

 C65 Who is the Pig

    "Qi He, master has something to attend to and might be gone for a few months. I''m here to bid you farewell."


    "Farewell? Then Master, where are you going? "Can I go with you?"


    "It might be a bit inconvenient to bring you along, master will come back soon, you have to protect yourself well, don''t make master worry."


    "Understood, Master."


    Although Qi He didn''t know what his master was going out for, he still wished that his master would succeed.


    To be a disciple, one had to act like a disciple. His master left in three days, so Qi He began to get busy, clumsily sewing an extremely ugly scented sachet, and very excitedly delivered it to Qin Fei.


    The grand Imperial Advisor had accepted the ugly scented sachet right in front of the Imperial Palace guards.


    "You''re being considerate." One had to say, he was still a bit touched.


    Looking at the needle on her hand, she must have paid a terrible price to sew this scented sachet.


    "Master, if you miss your disciple, take out this scented sachet and smell it." Qi He was very proud, but fortunately, he didn''t turn his back on him.


    And how could Qin Fei dislike her? This would be the best gift he''d ever received.


    After exchanging a few more words, Qin Fei mounted the horse and left with the scented sachet tucked into his waist.


    Qi He went to the palace, returning to the palace to pay his respects to Shangguan Wan.


    "Imperial Aunt has been working really hard recently." Now that Xuan Yue was at war with NATO, as Xuan Ye''s empress, she naturally had to take care of the imperial harem so that her royal uncle wouldn''t have to worry about her.


    Shangguan Wan smiled. "I worked hard watching you, how did you tie your hands up like this?"


    The needle hole in his finger was like a dense hornet''s nest.


    "Master, aren''t you going far? As her disciple, I don''t have anything good to give him, so I personally embroidered a scented sachet." A naughty and troublesome naughty little girl becoming a red girl was even harder than ascending to heaven. However, she still managed to climb up.


    "State Grandmaster?" Shangguan Wan''s heart sank. In her heart, Qin Fei had always been a mysterious figure. His magic was powerful and she exuded an immortal aura. However, her otherworldly attitude and carefree character made people suspicious of him.


    Shangguan Wan had once asked Nangong Yu about Qin Fei''s origins, but even though Nangong Yu had acknowledged him as his teacher, she didn''t know him very well.


    "What''s wrong, Imperial Aunt? Is there a problem?" he asked, tilting his head.


    "That''s right, Imperial Aunt and Imperial Uncle have been married for so long. Why haven''t we seen any movements in Imperial Aunt''s stomach? Vi He still wants his little brother to bully him."


    Qi He''s unintentional words stunned Shangguan Wan, she didn''t know how to reply.


    Of course, this matter was also clear to Nangong Yu.


    What a pity, if only they had a lovely child.


    Just as Shangguan Wan was drooping her eyes in sadness, she heard the familiar singing: "The emperor has arrived!"


    Not long after, Nangong Yu appeared in front of everyone, clad in a golden dragon robe.


    "Greetings, your Imperial Majesty."


    "Both of you, rise." Nangong Yu sat down. "Qi He is here too."


    It was rare for him to have less matters to attend to today. Thus, he could relax and return to the Phoenix Restaurant.


    Generally speaking, when the Emperor has nothing to do, the Hall of Phoenix Return is the only choice.


    "Royal Uncle, Qi He hasn''t seen you in a long time. Seeing you today, you''ve lost weight." This little girl had a pained expression on her face.


    "It''s only right for a man to protect a woman, let alone work hard." Nangong Yu gave Shangguan Wan a reassured look.


    He has the responsibility and the ability to manage the Xuan Yue well, so that the people are well-fed and happy.


    Qi He knew that his uncle didn''t have much time, so he found a random excuse and tactfully left, not wanting to disturb his aunt''s love.


    "What is it? [I don''t think Wan-Er is in a good mood today.] Nangong Yu noticed that from the moment he entered the room, she had been quiet, his face full of depression.


    "Your majesty, you''re doing all this to help Nanyan. You''ve suffered so much."


    Nangong Yu took a sip of tea and slowly said, "You don''t have to think like that. In fact, even if there wasn''t any accident that day, I would have wanted to subdue NATO a long time ago. I just want to move the plan forward."


    "Your Majesty must be comforting me." Shangguan Wan didn''t like to fight, so she didn''t like to hear from him about taming the country.


    "It''s true." He also knew that fighting would kill people, but fighting would bring many benefits, such as power, land, and money. It would allow his country''s citizens to live a better life.


    The commoners and the imperial government were one and the same. If the imperial government had a solid foundation, then the lives of the commoners would be even more secure.


    However, Shangguan Wan couldn''t think of all this. What troubled her was the number of ghosts floating on the bloody battlefield.


    When they were alive, they had wives and children, and they all had happy times.


    However, with the war, everything would be far away.


    "Um, I still have something to say, I don''t know if I should say it." Shangguan Wan was a little hesitant, because she knew that her words would be like a clap of thunder to him.


    Nangong Yu stubbornly said, "It must be something bad, I won''t listen."


    Shangguan Wan panicked and grabbed his hand, "Listen to me first."


    Nangong Yu hesitated for a moment before reluctantly nodding his head.


    Shangguan Wan dismissed the crowd, leaving only the two of them in the great Hall of Phoenixes.


    "You know, I can''t give birth to a child, so if you want a son, you can ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Nangong Yu covered her mouth with his hand, his face cold. "Are you a pig?" I only want you. "


    Shangguan Wan''s stubborn temper flared up, "You''re the pig, don''t you think, you''re the emperor, the emperor doesn''t even have a child, is that even possible?"


    She was actually quite conflicted and did not want to give him up to anyone else. However, no matter how much she loved him, she could not take away his authority as a father. On this point, she was still very ''rational''.


    It was said that the fox spirit was cunning and selfish. Instead, she felt like a Buddha, kind and compassionate.


    "Shangguan Wan, if you do something stupid, I''m not done with you!" As soon as she finished speaking, Nangong Yu stood up and picked her up, walking towards the bed in the inner room.


    "Your majesty, it''s daytime now!" A woman looked at him in panic.


    He continued to carry her as he strode forward, finally arriving beside the bed and placing her on it.


    "So what? "As the emperor, I''ll give you the empress whenever I want it."


    He began to undress her.


    The emperor was truly angry. This stupid woman actually wanted to give him to someone else.


    "Rogue!"


    "Nice call ¡­"


    The hibiscus tent was warm and dripping with blood.

 C66 butterfly fly

    Xuan Ya was more than enough to deal with NATO, but it was a huge challenge for him that NATO chose to ally with its neighbour, Huo Cheng.


    This was because she was a small country and lacked soldiers. She couldn''t help in this war at all.


    At this time, Shangguan Wan thought of Luo Fan''s prince ¡ª His Royal Highness.


    At that time, he had given her ten jars of Hundred Flowers Brewing, and he had promised that he would be happy with her for a hundred years.


    "So, you want to personally go to Luo Fan and borrow a soldier?" Nangong Yu''s expression was a little heavy. He stopped writing and raised his head to look at her.


    "Your majesty, I believe Prince Lin isn''t someone who goes back on his words. This method is possible." Shangguan Wan tried her best to convince him that as long as she could win this fight, it wouldn''t matter to her how tired she was.


    "I won''t allow it!" His words were overbearing. He got up from the dragon throne, walked down, and stood firmly in front of her, "Now that the two countries are at war, there''s a fire in the sky. It''s very dangerous for you to go out rashly."


    He understood her good intentions, but he could not risk her life.


    "Your majesty, borrowing a soldier is a great thing. We can''t always send a letter. This way, it''s too outrageous. We can only discuss it in person." Shangguan Wan was both serious and stubborn.


    She was Xuansui''s queen, and it was her duty to help the country through this crisis.


    "No." Nangong Yu showed an unprecedented domineering attitude on this matter, "Zhen doesn''t want you to lower yourself to others. Zhen has already prepared himself for battle. I believe that Jing Li and I will fight together, and we''ll be able to return quickly."


    These words shocked Shangguan Wan. What? She wants to go to the battlefield herself?


    "Your majesty!"


    "I have made up my mind. You stay in the harem and guard the Profound Truths. I will be back very soon." He took her in his arms and closed his eyes, his heart full of reluctance.


    As he had said before, men were supposed to protect women.


    However, this unwillingness to part with him could only be used to amuse himself on the battlefield.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t know what to say, she could only let him hold her.


    When the officials in the court heard that the emperor was going to take the field personally, they immediately remonstrated.


    "Absolutely not, Your Majesty! As the son of heaven, you have my protection, so you cannot take such a risk. "


    Nangong Yu sneered, "According to my beloved official''s words, I only need to sit in the Dragon Court and this mountain and river will be stable?"


    The first official''s face was filled with fear. He hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed. "Your majesty, this old official does not mean that."


    "It''s not like I''ve never been on the battlefield before. I''m not as delicate and expensive as my beloved lady said. Besides, as the Son of Heaven, how could I hide behind the scenes and only protect myself?" Nangong Yu''s words hit the nail on the head, and the officials didn''t dare to speak another word.


    "After I leave, many of the matters in the court will be left to the Prime Minister to handle. In the event of a huge incident, the Prime Minister must discuss it with the Empress before making a decision."


    One more person meant more security, and Shangguan Wan had a lot of ideas, she believed that some things could be solved easily with her help.


    However, this decision was met with opposition from another official. "Your majesty, the imperial harem cannot interfere in this matter!"


    "The rules were set by the ancestors, but it is dead and the person is alive. Since I am the son of Heaven, why not change them?" Nangong Yu swept his gaze over the crowd. He wasn''t angry, but he was full of might.


    He had previously believed that the harem girl could not be in charge, but now that the situation was urgent, he had no choice but to make changes.


    The hall fell into silence. The officials were surprised to discover that ever since the emperor had his queen, his eloquence seemed to have improved. He often exchanged a few words with others, leaving them speechless.


    "Since there are no more objections from my lieutenants, let''s withdraw from the court." Nangong Yu stood up and walked out of the Dragon Courtyard.


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    After some preparation, Nangong Yu put on his armor and led the guards out of the city.


    He stopped in front of the city gate, unwilling to set off. He wanted someone to send him off, even for a short trip.


    He looked left and right, but still did not see that person.


    "Your majesty, don''t worry. The Empress will definitely come." Little Lin softly consoled him. That''s right, Little Lin who was powerless wanted to follow him to the battlefield. It was all for the sake of properly serving him.


    Nangong Yu saw that this little eunuch had been by his side for so long. Although he had done many wrong things, his life was still intact. It could be seen that he was a lucky person, so bringing him along wasn''t too inappropriate.


    "Forget it, I won''t wait any longer." Although Nangong Yu was very disappointed, but as the saying goes, war is everything. As long as he was late, then Jing Li''s situation would be even more dangerous.


    How dashing it was to mount a warhorse and raise a whip.


    But she would still look back, and not see the woman.


    Actually, it was also good if she didn''t come. If she did, how much he would miss her, and let her properly wait in the Phoenix Hall for the day he returned.


    To go to the battlefield, you have to pass through Clear Water Town, and without exception, you have to settle down at the yamen.


    As if she had already known he would come, she prepared a room for him and served him well.


    For some reason, Nangong Yu had a very, very familiar feeling. Although he had lived here before and felt very familiar with this place, this feeling of familiarity made him feel very strange. As for what exactly was strange, he couldn''t say.


    In the evening, Baotou led a beautiful woman to his room.


    "Your majesty, this humble subject was afraid that you''d be lonely, so I found the most beautiful girl in our Clear Water Town to warm your bed."


    Actually, it was autumn now and it was not too cold. There was no warm bed. To put it simply and elegantly, it was just a matter of solving the physical needs of His Majesty the emperor.


    "Mm, you may leave." Nangong Yu waved his hand, his interest waning.


    Bao Dai Wu gave the girl a meaningful glance, then bowed and left.


    There was a man and a woman in the room. It was impossible not to have firewood and dried wood, but the emperor was not impatient.


    "What''s your name?" Nangong Yu poured a cup of tea as they chatted.


    "Reporting to the emperor, this humble girl is called Cai Die." The woman seemed very nervous and her forehead was sweating.


    "Cai Die." Nangong Yu muttered to himself, then nodded, "Good name."


    The girl did not speak. Her face was as red as a ripe apple.


    "Where do you live?" Nangong Yu seemed to have plenty of time, and he asked a young lady he had never met before about everything.


    "Right here in Clear Water Town, take a left turn after leaving the yamen. Take another right turn, take another left turn, cross a bridge, and take another right turn. The third one has red lanterns hanging from it." The girl had given her address so clearly that she probably wanted the Emperor to be a "guest on the way back."


    "I understand." Nangong Yu inexplicably smiled, "Are you willing to serve me? You don''t need any titles? "


    The girl nodded without thinking. "Yes."


    She was willing to spend the night with such a handsome man.

 C67 bad habit

    "I have a bad habit, those who like to play with excitement. I wonder if the lady will be able to handle it?" Nangong Yu probed her tentatively.


    The girl thought for a moment before replying, "I''m willing to give it a try."


    It seemed like this girl was willing to sacrifice everything for the sake of obtaining a Holy Pet.


    Afterwards, Nangong Yu tied the girl''s limbs to the bed with a cloth band, preventing her from moving.


    "His Majesty''s interest is really ¡­" The girl was thinking, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    Nangong Yu knew what she wanted to say, but he still pretended that nothing had happened. He walked over to the screen and blew out the candle.


    The room was a little dark, but the outline of a person could be seen.


    "If young lady is afraid, you can stop now. I won''t force you." Before the match began, Nangong Yu was very polite.


    The young lady called Cai Die blinked her bright eyes, and solemnly replied, "This humble woman is not afraid at all."


    "Good, very good." Nangong Yu gently caressed his palms as he sat on the edge of the bed. He extended a large, gentle hand, as if he was tracing the outline of her face.


    He didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Perhaps he wanted to enjoy the food slowly.


    The girl''s breathing gradually quickened. It was unknown if it was due to fear or anticipation.


    "What is it? You want it? "Please." He spoke the last two words softly, his voice low and soft.


    The girl had a sense of shame, so she pursed her lips.


    Nangong Yu''s hand passed through her forehead, then her eyes, then her nose, mouth, jaw, neck, and collarbone ¡­ He had been looking down, and was just getting dressed and about to arrive, when she cried out.


    "Your majesty!"


    As soon as he finished, his hand grabbed her chin, "Shangguan Wan, how long are you going to keep pretending?"


    From the moment she entered the room, he knew that she was the wife he had longed for day and night.


    "How did you recognize me?" Shangguan Wan untied the cloth belt and lit the candles in the room again. She got up from the bed and sat on the floor with her legs crossed.


    "You can change your appearance and voice, but you can''t change the smell on your body or the feeling you give me."


    He was deeply in love, how could he not know if it was real or fake?


    Only then did Shangguan Wan return to her original appearance, curling her lips: "I was just about to capture your evidence, I didn''t expect my efforts to be in vain."


    Strange to say, there was still a wife in this world who hoped that her husband would "walk out of the wall"? The current empress was indeed an oddity.


    My man was unhappy, "You sneaked out of the palace, but I haven''t even settled the score with you yet. You actually turned into someone else to bully me, do you think I grew up being a vegetarian?"


    "Your Majesty shouldn''t deny that you''re happy to see me, right?" Shangguan Wan replied shamelessly.


    The Emperor had been completely devoured by her, and not only that, he had never been able to escape from her ''demonic palms'' in this lifetime.


    "Yes, I am so happy. I am so happy that my heart is pounding." From the looks of it, she was going to follow him, but he was just worried about her safety. If he wanted to fight, he might not care about her.


    "Your Majesty, you can rest assured. I''ll take good care of you, and I''ll take good care of you as well." The tone of this woman sounded a little self-righteous.


    However, that''s what the emperor said. There was no helping it.


    "Oh yeah, I just heard you say that you like to play with excitement. I was really shocked." After all, he had always been gentle about that sort of thing.


    Nangong Yu raised an eyebrow, "What?" The empress wants to try? "


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t ¡­" Shangguan Wan shook her head like a rattle drum, "I''m already 300 years old, I can''t bear the torment."


    She would only frighten him with her age.


    "What if This Emperor insists on tormenting you?" Nangong Yu said as he laid her down on the bed.


    Silly girl, what should I do to you? I can''t bear to leave your side, but I''m truly worried for your safety. Even though I know it''s not a good idea for you to follow me, I still want to keep you here and watch over you like this.


    Love, most likely, was how they appreciated each other.


    Bao Xiaoyu naturally knew Cai Die''s true identity, but he had always felt it was strange. How could the empress''s disguise be so powerful? The false skin was the same as the leather.


    As compared to the last time, Madam Bao seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Her figure was much more well-proportioned. As a result, Baotou''s wife was even more cared for by Madam Bao.


    The bed was still the same, the same iron bed.


    "My wife, you''ve lost weight." Baobao sighed with emotion.


    "En, hubby, I will work hard and become thinner." Madam Bao snuggled up to her man.


    Unexpectedly, Bao Caizhi shook her head, "When I think back to it, it was only comfortable when you hugged me back in the day."


    Madam Bao was at a loss, "Then hubby, do you want me to lose weight, or do you want me to get fat?"


    Is one of the characteristics of human beings that they feel especially sorry for what they have lost?


    "Of course I lost weight." People who were too fat were often unwell. He wanted his wife to accompany him for a long life.


    "Oh, I know."


    It turned out that men still liked bewitching women, and she was "changing her appearance".


    The next day, Shangguan Wan accompanied Nangong Yu to the battlefield. The husband and wife were of the same mind, and their interests were as sharp as a piece of gold. She believed that they would definitely succeed.


    But fighting is different from playing house, and the outcome is not easy to decide.


    In the military camp, Chu Jingli reported the military details to Nangong Yu.


    Shangguan Wan, on the other hand, was nowhere to be seen.


    The next day, when he heard that the NATO grains had been burnt, Nangong Yu didn''t even need to think to know that it was his own wife''s masterpiece.


    As he sent Chu Jingli out to "cut the mess", he began settling accounts with her in the military camp.


    "I''m here to help you."


    "Help me?" Do you know how dangerous it is for you to rush into enemy camps? " He did not need her help. He only wanted her to be fine, to have no accidents, to not do anything risky.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t like to be at a disadvantage when quarreling, so she replied shamelessly, "Didn''t I come back safely?"


    "Well said, if you come back safely, what if you don''t? Who shall I find to compensate me with a queen? " Nangong Yu hated that she wasn''t good enough. She didn''t seem to care what she cared about the most.


    She was completely speechless by his last sentence. She put down her older face and threw herself at him, "I was wrong. I won''t be like this in the future. Your excellency doesn''t care about vile people. Please forgive me, okay?"


    He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. How could he bear to continue blaming her?


    "Forget it, there won''t be a next time. Whatever you do in the future, you should discuss it with me."


    He had been so reckless when he left the palace, and now that he had burnt down some grain, although this girl was bold, it was undeniable that she had brought him benefits.


    "We''ll see." Before he could recover, she was out of his embrace, running away without a care in the world.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll get you a wild chicken to nourish your body."


    Using her actions, he proved that she had a strong heart and lungs.

 C68 Weak Emotion

    There were rumours in the NATO barracks that the NATO monarch had been unscrupulous, causing the food to be burned.


    Because no one had found the one who set the fire, the soldiers who had been guarding the food looked at the self-ignited food in horror. However, even after an effort to rescue it, there was still not much food left.


    Chu Jingli kept on chasing and killing as the enemy troops tried to escape.


    Taking advantage of the fact that his losses weren''t that heavy, Huo Cheng hurriedly delivered the letter of surrender. On the other hand, Nato wasn''t so lucky, they had already become a drowning dog, and could only watch helplessly as it perished.


    Beautiful women that could topple kingdoms couldn''t be too fake when it came to fox spirits.


    In the NATO palace, the sky was shrouded in a layer of haze.


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    After shouting, the officials picked up their swords and killed themselves one by one.


    The emperor on the throne was heartbroken. Hateful, the heavens did not make a scene, causing him to lose his position so quickly.


    A eunuch who had been by his side for more than thirty years offered him a sword and said softly, "Your majesty, please commit suicide!"


    After the emperor leaves, he will not live by himself.


    It had to be said that these officials were truly loyal, and they had sacrificed their lives for their country. On the contrary, as the emperor, he was still reluctant to die.


    "Is this really how it is? Is there no other way? " The emperor cried his heart out. If someone were to die, there would be nothing left. As long as someone was alive, there might be hope.


    He yearned to live, to wait for the day he would rise again.


    After following him for so many years, the old eunuch also knew that the emperor was a greedy person who feared death. He knelt down sorrowfully and said, "Your majesty, this way you can at least preserve one last bit of your dignity. If someone from Xuan Yue comes, you''ll be humiliated!"


    How could the end result be too good for the ruler of a nation of death?


    However, what a eunuch could see through, the emperor could not see through.


    He took the sword and threw it into the distance. "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" I am the Emperor! I am the Son of Heaven! Father! Didn''t you say that I can do whatever I want? I want to live now! "I only want to live ¡­"


    At this moment, there was no point in crying for his parents.


    The old eunuch shook his head and sighed. The Emperor could not harden his heart.


    Never mind ¡­


    "Your Majesty, this old servant will be leaving first." The eunuch took out a dagger from his sleeve and stabbed his heart. He died on the spot.


    While the emperor was still in shock, Wu Dan ran over and threw himself into his arms, laughing. "Why is father crying? royal father''s crying looks really ugly. "


    People who had already gone insane didn''t even know what it was like to have their families destroyed and their families destroyed.


    The Emperor held Wu Dan tightly in his arms. He was so heartbroken, so powerless.


    His daughter had become like this, a person who was neither human nor ghost.


    "Dan''er, royal father has let you down."


    Not only did he not take revenge for her, he even lost an entire country. Now that Huo Cheng had surrendered, he was completely ''alone''.


    She didn''t know anything, and she didn''t understand what her father meant by that. She lived in a world she had made up to amuse herself.


    She withdrew herself from royal father''s embrace, turned in a circle in front of him, and spoke with pride: "Does royal father look good on these clothes? "This was given to me by Nangong Yu. He said that he would cripple Shangguan Wan and marry me as his empress. Hehe, this is great! I knew he would marry me!"


    When the Emperor heard this, he felt even more heartbroken. Nangong Yu? It was this Nangong Yu that had ruined his country and his family.


    And that Shangguan Wan, she was a scourge. She came back from the dead and helped Xuan Yue destroy NATO today, causing her daughter to go insane and become a cripple.


    Looking at His Highness''s body lying on the ground, along with the increasing amount of blood, he felt all sorts of feelings in his heart.


    At this time, Nangong Yu walked in majestically with a full suit of armor. Shangguan Wan was by his side. She was wearing a red robe, which was very eye-catching.


    A beautiful woman had to be matched with a beautiful woman, but a beautiful woman had to be dressed in red.


    Shangguan Wan had thought that the NATO monarch would say something impassioned and commit suicide, but to her astonishment, he kneeled down and kowtowed, begging, "Please, spare me, spare me ¡­"


    He had already bowed his head in submission, but Nangong Yu felt that he was too useless.


    When Wu Dan saw Nangong Yu, he immediately ran over to her and yelled, "Your majesty, you came to see me, right? You want to welcome me back to Xuan Su, right? "


    Her current appearance was rather pitiful.


    But Shangguan Wan hardened her heart and pushed Wu Dan away.


    If it was Nangong Yu''s temper, he would definitely give Wu Dan that familiar greeting gift.


    After all, Wu Dan was kicked flying by him many times when he was at Nanyan.


    Wu Dan didn''t give up and ran towards him again, so Shangguan Wan could only cast a spell to stop him.


    The Emperor of NATO saw the entire process and was flabbergasted. "You ¡­" "You are a monster!"


    Shangguan Wan didn''t care, "So what? "So what if it isn''t?"


    Since she dared to reveal her identity in front of him, it meant that the King of NATO was dead without a doubt.


    It was not her fault that she didn''t have a merciful heart. It was just that the victor was the king and the loser was the bandit. Even if he lived, he would live in defeat.


    The NATO emperor looked at Nangong Yu, he wasn''t surprised at all.


    So, he already knew that the woman sleeping in the same bed as him was a demoness. Hehe, what a joke. Xuan Ye''s queen was a demoness, but he, Nangong Yu, was actually willing to marry a demoness.


    If the whole world knew, what would they think?


    "Then... Please let me go, please, let me go! I am willing to be your slave, and only hope that you can spare my life. " He no longer had the dignity of an emperor. He only prayed to be able to live, no matter how.


    Shangguan Wan had never seen such a weak man. She had heard that Wu Dan had been bullied in Nanyan, didn''t they send troops to attack her? What a deep love between father and daughter. No one would have thought that he would be so cowardly and useless. He would only show off for a moment.


    Nangong Yu''s expression was cold as he remained silent.


    Even on the battlefield, he had not seen the enemy soldiers so disgracefully kneel down and beg for forgiveness. This Emperor before him, who was also the Emperor of the Nine Five Supremes, had actually done such a disgraceful thing, what else could he say?


    "You should take a look at the officials lying in the hall. Do you think you are worthy of them?" Shangguan Wan pointed at the corpse and glared at it.


    Initially, she had wanted to give him some dignity. After all, victory and defeat were commonplace in war. However, due to the personality of the NATO monarch, she could not help but feel disdain for him.


    "They are all going to die by themselves, not forced by me. They are truly stupid. Why do they all have such bad thoughts? Even if they live by themselves, they will live by themselves. What is more important than to live?"


    Shangguan Wan was speechless and didn''t know how to reply.


    It wasn''t that there was nothing to say, but it was just that when talking to such a person, even if he couldn''t explain it clearly, his heart would still be tired.


    Only then did Nangong Yu open her mouth, "Use it to commit suicide. I don''t want to do it myself." He lifted his leg and threw the sword on the ground in front of him.


    Shangguan Wan watched coldly from the side, while Wu Dan''s eyes still showed her infatuation for Nangong Yu.

 C69 corydalis radix

    To everyone''s surprise, the Emperor of NATO thrust his sword into Wudan''s chest.


    Wu Dan looked at his father in disbelief, tears streaming down his face, before falling to the ground and dying with grievance.


    Even though she had gone mad, she still knew that the one who picked up the sword and killed her was the one who said that he loved her and loved her, her royal father.


    The NATO monarch took a step back. His face was covered in blood, the blood of his own daughter.


    Shangguan Wan was shocked. What was going on?


    "It''s all because of this girl. If it wasn''t for her, this sinner wouldn''t have dealt with Nan Yan and Xuan Yue, it''s all her fault. She''s the one who harmed NATO and us, we''ve already executed the main culprit." He looked at Nangong Yu and Shangguan Wan with a pleading expression.


    Shangguan Wan had given up completely. In this world, there were many people who wanted to sell themselves for glory, but she was the first one to kill a girl for survival.


    What kind of father could someone like that be? He was even inferior to beasts.


    "I feel sorrowful for NATO ¡­" Nangong Yu.


    After that day, there was no one called NATO in the world. There was only an increasingly grand Darktan.


    When the class returned to the imperial court, the whole world celebrated.


    Chu Jingli had accomplished a great merit, but the Emperor didn''t know what to reward him for this. This was because he was a great general that lacked nothing.


    Shangguan Wan suggested an idea. "Since ancient times, heroes love beauties. Send a few to them."


    "Beauty? Where can I find him a beauty? "


    "Aren''t you the one?" Shangguan Wan smiled with a hint of treachery.


    "What kind of joke is this?" This girl was getting more and more outrageous.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t seem to mind. "Your majesty, the rumors have been going around for more than ten years that the general still hasn''t gotten married because he likes you. Actually, chenqie doesn''t mind sharing a husband with him; after all, it''s good for your majesty to occasionally change flavors."


    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Yu''s volcano completely erupted. He got up and forced her into a corner, gritting his teeth, "Say it again."


    Shangguan Wan fearlessly repeated herself, "I said we can serve together with the Great General."


    Nangong Yu placed his right hand on her chest, his teeth itching with hatred. "Is this what you meant?"


    Shangguan Wan tried her best to pry her hand away, "Hey, if you have something to say, just say it. Don''t eat my tofu without any face at all."


    The emperor smiled charmingly, "What are you shy about? Where in the world have you not been touched by me?"


    Shangguan Wan lowered her head, "Alright, I was wrong."


    Only then did the emperor let go and instructed, "We''ll leave this matter of bestowing grace to the empress to decide. It must be done by the end of the month."


    With that, the emperor returned to the royal study.


    She didn''t know what Chu Jingli liked, what he should be rewarded with, and then again, if she didn''t do this well, it would cause her to lose face for the imperial family. After all, everyone had seen Chu Jingli''s achievements for themselves.


    A palace maid walked in with small steps and respectfully greeted her. "This servant greets esteemed empress."


    Shangguan Wan looked up. She had seen this palace maid before, she was from the new empress dowager''s palace.


    "Rise." Shangguan Wan forced a smile. "But what orders does the empress dowager have?"


    "To reply esteemed Empress Dowager, the empress dowager saw that you didn''t have a personal palace maid by your side, so she sent a servant to serve you." She was extremely sweet.


    Shangguan Wan was a little hesitant, because according to her past experience. Anyone who had been her personal maid would die a miserable death, and Rui-xiang could not bear to see another tragedy happen.


    As a result, she had never promoted any of the palace maids to be her personal attendant, afraid that another accident would occur.


    However, this was the new empress dowager''s recommendation. If she didn''t accept it, wouldn''t that mean she wouldn''t give face to the new empress dowager? Others would also blame her for being a daughter-in-law for being insensible.


    After thinking it over, she still agreed. "Alright then. From today onwards, you will remain at Phoenix Return Hall as a servant."


    Thinking back, Shangguan Wan had recommended the new empress dowager to Nangong Yu, so for this reason, the new empress dowager had sent this palace maid to serve him as repayment.


    "Thank you, esteemed Empress." Jun Yao was blessed.


    Shangguan Wan sipped some tea, then said: "I want you to do something for me."


    "But at the Empress''s command." She was lively and cheerful, very much like Shangguan Wan. It reminded her of her dead heart, and it was the same with her previous one.


    "Go and invite the great general. I would like to invite the great general for a meal." He said that he wanted to treat him to a meal, but it was just to inquire about his preferences.


    Chu Jingli came in a carefree and straightforward manner, and Shangguan Wan placed the feast in the pavilion.


    "General, these dishes are still to your liking. If you don''t like them, I can instruct someone to change them for something else." As Shangguan Wan spoke, she refilled Chu Jingli''s glass.


    "This humble subject is not picky with food, so this humble subject can accept all of the Empress''s intentions." Chu Jingli was not restrained in front of Shangguan Wan.


    "The general is very funny when he speaks." Shangguan Wan moaned, it was rare for the great general to not have any airs of arrogance.


    Unlike Qin Fei, Shangguan Wan did not dare approach him, her whole body was cold.


    However, he hadn''t seen Qin Fei for a long time. He hadn''t returned since leaving the palace last time, so he was quite curious as to what exactly he had gone to do.


    "The Empress is too kind." Chu Jingli finished the cup of wine in one gulp. He was astonished, "Esteemed Empress, this wine ¡­"


    "Southern Yan Palace Wine ¡ª Hundred Blossom Wine." Shangguan Wan took her words, "The wine that a hero drinks must be the best."


    "The wine of the Empress''s homeland is indeed fragrant."


    Shangguan Wan smiled. "As long as General likes it."


    With that, she clapped her hands, and a few dancers flew out onto the water, dancing gracefully.


    A few wooden stakes protruded from the surface of the water, just enough for each one to put down one foot.


    Chu Jingli was extremely happy, "This humble subject has never seen such a one-legged dance on the water before. To be able to see it today is truly a feast for the eyes."


    When the time is ripe, I had intended to invite the emperor to come and enjoy the scenery and relieve his boredom. Today, I would like to invite the great general to take a look.


    When Chu Jingli heard this, he was naturally happy. It was rare for the empress to think so highly of him. However, as a military man, I only know how to watch dancing, and not how to judge dancing. "


    "It''s fine." Shangguan Wan acted very magnanimously, the two of them were watching the dance and chatting at the same time, she really had heard quite a lot.


    As the sun set, Chu Jingli bid his farewell. "It''s getting late, so I''ll be leaving first. I''ll have to trouble you to entertain me today."


    "Thank you, General." Shangguan Wan stood up. "If there''s time in the future, we should drink and talk like this today."


    "Of course."


    Thus, the empress and the general established a friendship at the wine table.

 C70 Do not worry about marriage

    The phoenix returned to the hall.


    "Yunyao, go to the imperial study and ask when the emperor will arrive."


    "Yes, Empress." Jun Yao answered and left.


    Luo Chen stood by the door with a cold expression.


    Yes, the little Daoist was very honest recently and didn''t have any problems.


    Shangguan Wan wanted to tease him, so she got down from the phoenix chair and walked in front of him, "How is your magic training going? I am still waiting to spar with you. "


    "Don''t worry, fox spirit, I won''t let you down." Luo Chen stubbornly replied.


    In fact, that was what he said. In his heart, he admired her. It was strange that a Daoist Priest would have such admiration for a Fey.


    Other than her, who else could that fire from NATO be? It had to be said that the fox spirit had not only not harmed the Mysterious Congee, but had also rendered a great merit.


    He also did not plan to continue accepting demons. At the very least, he would not accept her.


    "Can you give me some face? Don''t call me fox spirit. It''s so unpleasant, I don''t mind if you call me grandaunt." Shangguan Wan became naughty all of a sudden, but talking to the little Taoist was actually quite interesting.


    "Tsk, and grandaunt, it''s already not bad if this Taoist didn''t call you old demoness." It had been a long time since they had pinch each other. This time, the pinch felt really good.


    Shangguan Wan covered her nose and laughed. "To become a Taoist, you''ll probably need at least ten or eight years. Isn''t it too early to call yourself that now?"


    Luo Chen was about to reply when he saw Wei He walk in.


    Qi He was still beautiful and dazzling. She was a princess, a beauty with golden branches and jade leaves. It wasn''t strange for his to catch the attention of others wherever he went.


    She was holding a snow-white dog in her arms. It was Soup Dumplings.


    "Greetings, Princess." He bowed.


    Qi He ignored him and smiled at Shangguan Wan, "Imperial Aunt, the weather is good today, let''s go to the Imperial Gardens and relax!"


    "Sure." Shangguan Wan agreed without a second thought, and the two women left the Phoenix-Returning Hall, walking towards the imperial garden.


    Luo Chen was not far away, so he didn''t follow closely. He just happened to hear the conversation clearly.


    "Qi He is not young anymore. Do you have anyone that you like now?" Imperial Aunt is still waiting to propose the marriage to you. " The topic of women chatting with each other was one that couldn''t be separated from men.


    "This matter is up to fate, and Wei He is not in a hurry. A smart, cute and lively girl like me, do you still want to marry me? "What do you think, Imperial Aunt?" This was a rare occasion that she had been conceited in front of Shangguan Wan, he really did not know if this was for her or for the person behind her.


    However, when the person behind him heard this, he did not feel anything. It was as if everything had nothing to do with him. Perhaps he had put it down.


    In this world, what was impossible? Even if you like it, there will be a day when you don''t like it.


    Shangguan Wan laughed coldly, "I''m afraid you''ve sealed your heart and won''t give anyone else the chance to do so."


    Zhao Ping loved her so much that he was willing to jump into a river for her. Of course, this method was a bit stupid, but his desire to love her was as clear as day.


    "Aunt Huang, let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about Uncle Huang. Ever since Uncle Huang was accompanied by Aunt Huang, he has become more and more heroic. This time, he has returned victoriously and destroyed NATO. The citizens of Xuan Yue are cheering him on."


    As the saying goes, fighting in a river is easy, but guarding in a river is hard. That NATO mountain has been inherited for hundreds of years, and now it has fallen into Xuan Yue''s hands. Perhaps this was good fortune.


    "It is the Emperor, Hong Futian. I am only doing my best." He was clearly a meritorious general, yet he became modest.


    Qi He curled his lips, "Imperial Aunt doesn''t have to pretend to be modest in front of Qi He. Could it be that you think of Qi He as an outsider?"


    Shangguan Wan Sheng had nothing to live for. This little girl, was it really necessary for her to expose the noble and noble character that she had gone through so much difficulty to manage?


    She just wanted to be modest once in a while.


    Seeing that Shangguan Wan didn''t say anything, Wei He began to act coquettishly, hugging her arm. "What? Imperial Aunt is angry? "


    "How could I dare to be angry with you?" Shangguan Wan said as she picked up the Soup Dumplings on the ground. "This dog seems to have gained weight, did you give it too much food?"


    "Where is it? It was all stolen by itself. There are often no chicken legs seen in the kitchen of the mansion. I suspect that it was this guy who ate it." Qi He looked at the Soup Dumplings with an expression of disappointment. He only saw that the Soup Dumplings stared at him with its big round eyes, as if it was still a bit innocent.


    "You have so many dogs in your mansion, how do you know it ate them secretly?" Shangguan Wan, on the other hand, wanted to cry out for Tang Yuan. After all, if a dog was wronged, it couldn''t speak and couldn''t argue, what a pitiful thing it would be.


    "Eh, Imperial Aunt''s question seems to be somewhat reasonable." Wei He had no choice but to nod. Perhaps it was because the image of the Soup Dumplings being gluttonous in her heart was already deeply rooted, so whenever food was lost, she would place the blame on it.


    Shangguan Wan smiled. "There are some things that cannot be seen just by looking at the surface. Even what you see may not be the truth, much less a figment of your imagination."


    Qi He was enlightened this time, "Imperial Aunt, I understand."


    Shangguan Wan suddenly wanted to pay her respects to the empress dowager, so she asked Qi He for his opinion. Qi He had a good relationship with the current empress dowager, so she happily accepted the invitation.


    The empress dowager''s palace was overjoyed that two distinguished guests had appeared at once, and she hastily ordered people to bring out the best things to serve.


    "It''s hard for this empress to remember to come and pay respects to This Dowager. You sure are considerate." The empress dowager''s face was filled with affection. The current empress dowager and the previous empress dowager were blood sisters. The two looked very much alike, so when they saw her, they felt that the previous empress dowager was still alive.


    Qi He ran to the empress dowager''s side and patted her shoulder affectionately. He smiled. "Doesn''t empress dowager feel that Qi He has a heart of his own?"


    "All of you have hearts. All of you have hearts." The empress dowager liked this lively and adorable princess very much. It was such a good fortune to have such a precious treasure for her prince. She thought of herself, and spent half her life without a single daughter.


    "Seeing that the empress dowager''s complexion is getting better, this subject is relieved. Although the war is over now, there are still many matters that need to be taken care of. Therefore, the emperor can''t find time to personally pay respects to you. I hope you won''t mind, empress dowager." Shangguan Wan handed the Soup Dumplings in her arms to Li mama, who hugged her dog and retreated to the side.


    "How could This Dowager blame the Emperor? The Emperor is busy with the affairs of the country and has so many affairs to attend to every day. The Empress has to remind the Emperor to be careful of his body." The empress dowager had long since treated Nangong Yu as her own son. She was still quite concerned about his health.


    "This son of this son will pay attention to your worries, esteemed empress dowager."


    In truth, Nangong Yu wasn''t the type of person to listen to advice. As an Emperor, she was even more tired than someone who cut wood.


    When it comes to dealing with national affairs, it is a desperate struggle.


    The empress dowager took out a piece of paper from her bosom and handed it over to Shangguan Wan. "Empress, open it."


    Shangguan Wan was surprised, and was about to take it, but was surprised to see Qi He beat her to it.


    "What is this?" Wei He snatched it over and opened it. There were about 20 words written inside.

 C71 win one round

    The empress dowager feigned displeasure. "You''re just a young lady, you haven''t gotten married yet. Why are you looking at this?"


    Shangguan Wan was even more confused, her face was filled with confusion, what was it that she couldn''t see?


    Later on, he found out that it was a begging prescription.


    This is a recipe that This Dowager has overheard someone mention, but it''s a miracle. Many couples have relied on this recipe for three years to obtain two, and the Queen and the Emperor have been married for some time now, but my stomach has not moved at all. This one was worried for the both of you, and so I gave it to you, hoping that Queen can fulfill my poor sister''s wish as soon as possible. The Empress said, and became sad, and was about to cry.


    Back then, when her sister died, she was filled with grief. How could she not feel sad when a good person died?


    Many years ago, the two sisters entered the palace together and enjoyed each other''s company. The older sister gave birth to her son, and as his younger sister, she was extremely happy.


    Now that Nangong Yu had grown up and become the emperor, but his sister had left, never to return. It seemed like there really wasn''t going to be any perfect things in this world.


    When Shangguan Wan heard this, her heart ached. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to give birth, but she couldn''t. She had discussed this matter with Nangong Yu before, but Nangong Yu had said he didn''t mind.


    In fact, she knew that he was trying to comfort her. He wanted a child more than anyone else, a child that belonged to both of them.


    This might be the price of the love between humans and demons.


    "Imperial Aunt, you used to hate me for being long-winded, but now, the empress dowager''s already spoken. Are you sure Imperial Aunt won''t accept?"


    Then he handed the paper to her.


    It was just a thin piece of paper, but in Shangguan Wan''s eyes, it weighed a thousand pounds.


    In the end, she still took the paper and barely squeezed out a smile as she lightly thanked him.


    Only then did Her Majesty feel reassured. She was just waiting to hear the good news.


    Qi He hadn''t been staying at Liufang Hall for a long time, and today, on a whim, he wanted to stay the night at Liufang Hall.


    Whether intentionally or not, Shangguan Wan instructed Luo Chen, "Send the princess off, it''s not safe for her to leave by herself."


    Actually, Qi He was very safe, because there was no one in the palace who didn''t know her. They all had a bit of respect for her, so how could they be unfavorable towards her?


    At this moment, Qi He hugged Soup Dumplings, her hand slightly tightened, touching Soup Dumplings''s bone.


    So it turned out that when she found out that she wanted to be alone with him, her heart palpitated.


    The two of them walked on in silence, one in front of the other, as the sun gradually set.


    It was unknown when it happened, but they had not spoken to each other. There was very little interaction between them.


    He would avoid her as much as he could, such as when he walked in the palace and saw her, and he would avoid her as far as he could. As long as he did not meet her, he thought, as long as he did not meet her, his feelings for her would decrease.


    As for her, even though she knew that he was purposefully avoiding her, she didn''t do anything else. Escape, she wanted to see if his method would work or not. As long as she was far away, she wouldn''t like him that much.


    As it turned out, he was slowly forgetting about her. She loved him to the core.


    Women were indeed a pitiful animal. As long as they gave their feelings, they would be unable to find anything.


    A Daoist Priest was, after all, a Daoist Priest. He would chant an incantation and slowly remove the "demonic barrier" in his heart. He would use the righteousness of the Demon Subduing and Demon Subduing to slowly cover up and even drown a child''s love.


    After sending her to the entrance of Liufang Hall, he bowed his head and said, "Your servant will take his leave."


    Before she could reply, he turned and left, not wanting to stay a moment longer.


    "Fallen Dust!" Stop right there! " When she shouted these words, Rice Ball jumped out of her arms in shock.


    Somehow the courage to die came out of nowhere, and Weizheng quickly ran over and pulled him around, holding his head and standing on tiptoe to kiss him.


    Right in front of the palace gates, many palace maids and eunuchs were watching from afar as they discussed amongst themselves.


    She didn''t care what others said, she just wanted to be free of the thirst for love.


    "Princess, please behave yourself!" Luo Chen pushed him away, leaving a red smudge on his lips.


    She did not speak. She just hugged him and kissed him passionately. It was a very good kiss, very sweet.


    She had gone mad. One moment she was sitting quietly like a rabbit, the next she was like a mad tiger.


    In the end, a woman was not a match for a man. She was then mercilessly pushed aside. Luo Chen raised his hand and was about to slap her in the face.


    At that moment, it was as if time had stopped. Everyone in the palace quietly watched, their eyes unblinking as they waited to see this exciting scene.


    "What is it? You want to hit me? Do you think I''m particularly shameless and despicable? "Yeah, you''re the one who asked me to fall in love with you!" She could pretend to be the naive and innocent Qi and princess in front of outsiders, and she could play the mischievous joke with the imperial aunt, but somewhere in her heart, there was still a vacancy, a dark energy that could erupt at any time.


    Now, at this very moment, she burst out, and she felt much more at ease.


    She was not as strong as she thought she was. She could not pretend that nothing had happened. She was not him. She was a woman.


    She had always been in a weak position in this relationship.


    The palm that was about to retract still hit her face.


    "Pa ~ ~" The sound was crisp and pleasant to hear.


    Not far away, the spectators were all stunned. After being beaten up by Princess Qi, was that reckless young eunuch a man? He actually dared to hit a woman.


    Oh no, wait a minute, he doesn''t seem to be a man.


    Another eunuch couldn''t bear to watch any longer and ran over to kneel down, "Princess, if you hand him over to this servant, this servant will definitely teach him a good lesson for you!"


    Wei He coldly glared at him and with a kick, he roared, "Scram!"


    The young eunuch scrambled to leave, scared shitless. ''Has Princess Qi and I gone retarded? I have good intentions to avenge her, but she doesn''t appreciate my kindness at all?''


    There were two people standing in the cold wind. One of them was named Nangong Wei and the other was named Feng Chen.


    "You don''t love me anymore. You really don''t love me anymore. Just now, you did not react at all. That time at Liufang Hall, it was that time. Although you were forced, you still reacted." As she spoke, her tears flowed down her delicate and pitiful appearance. "I kissed you twice just now and that''s the conclusion I got."


    "So, you should let go." Luo Chen replied expressionlessly. He could joke around with a fox spirit and smile, but he was stingy with Qi He.


    "You can, I can''t! I tried, but I still miss you, I still love you! What can I do! "


    Without a word, he turned and left.


    Behind her, she let out a heart-wrenching howl: "You can''t get rid of me! Since I can make you fall in love with me once, I can do it a second time! I want you to know that you love me, that''s inevitable, that''s irresistible! "


    Now, in her eyes, love was more like a bet.


    If she won, she would be physically and mentally exhausted. If she lost, she would rather die than live.

 C72 To hell

    When Shangguan Wan returned to the Phoenixcloud Hall, she went up to him and reported in a low voice, "Empress, His Majesty will be sleeping at the Huiqin Hall tonight, so he won''t be coming over."


    "Mm, you can leave." Shangguan Wan was not too disappointed. When men and women were together, it was never appropriate to stick together every day, and sometimes they still had to give each other some space.


    "Rao Xiu?"


    "Luoluo, long time no see." The man turned and smiled at her.


    Shangguan Wan nodded, "Yes, long time no see."


    She remembered the last time they had met, she had let Nangong Yu misunderstand. But now that she thought about it, she knew that he had been jealous at that time.


    Men are truly petty.


    "By the way, how''s the search for the Salty Spring Wood going? Do you have any leads? " As far as he was concerned, as long as she found the Aral Dawn Wood, she would be able to return to Qing Qiu. She would no longer have to stay in the Xuan Chu Palace.


    He had been waiting for this day to come, but he didn''t know that she had already changed her mind.


    Shangguan Wan''s eyes glinted. "Um, we still don''t have any leads for now."


    After entering the palace for so long, she had been so busy becoming husband and wife with the Emperor that she kept delaying official matters time and time again.


    A look of disappointment passed over Rong Xiu''s face. "I heard that you''re on good terms with him. What, are you reluctant to leave?"


    The two knew exactly who this "he" was referring to.


    "I ¡­"


    "You''re hesitating." "What I was worried about the most happened. You fell in love with him."


    He was a little regretful that he had told her about the incident with the Salt Spring Wood. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have come here, and she wouldn''t have used Shangguan Wan''s identity to become husband and wife with that man called Nangong Yu.


    The matters of this world were truly unfathomable. Why would a fox who had lived for nearly three hundred years fall in love with a mortal? Aren''t they the most compatible?


    "Yes, I love him. I can''t leave him." She spoke firmly, without the slightest ambiguity.


    When Rong Xiu heard this, he was short of breath, the veins on his forehead bulging. Hearing the word "love" coming out of her mouth made him dizzy.


    "No, no!" He took a step forward and wrapped his arms around her shoulders. The room was brightly lit.


    "You can''t love him, he''s a mortal, you won''t have any results. If the elders knew, you will be tormented by the inferno of hell!" The Inferno Inferno Hell, as its name implied, was filled with flames. Life could not be lived, death could not be died, and only when one was completely filled with regret could they cut off all emotional ties with the mortals in order to free themselves.


    "I know." How could she not know? She had always avoided this topic.


    She had heard of the Inferno Hell that when some little fox Si Fan fell in love with a mortal man, the fox clan elder would send his subordinates to capture her and throw her there. When she came out, she was already riddled with scars, had forgotten all her emotional entanglements, and was'' reborn ''.


    This was the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao did not allow humans and monsters to be together. Originally, not being able to have descendants was already pitiful enough.


    "You know you still love him!" Rong Xiu''s expression became ferocious. "Promise me you''ll stay away from him, okay?" "He''s just a mortal, and isn''t worth your love. Think about it, he won''t live for long before he dies. As for you, you can live for a thousand years, for ten thousand years ¡­"


    "I know." It was as if she could only say these two words in front of Rong Xiu.


    She knew that Nangong Yu would leave this world before her, but she didn''t want to care about that.


    "Luoluo, think about your elder sister. If you enter the Inferno Hell, what will become of her?" How sad will she be? " He tried to convince her with Ghastly Clouds, but things like love were already difficult to find.


    "Elder sister ¡­" Shangguan Wan mumbled, then raised her eyes and asked earnestly, "Is sister well? If she''s worried about me, it''s all my fault. I should be looking for saltwood with all my heart. "


    "Luoluo, let''s not look for the Aral Dawn Wood anymore, let''s go back to Qing Qiu. I won''t tell anyone about this, you and your sister live a good life, I''ll protect you, okay?"


    She''s crazy, he must be crazy too. He''s worked so hard for so long yet now he wants her to give up? Rao Xiu, is this fox really that important in your heart?


    "Go back?" Shangguan Wan wrinkled her brow, she could only return to her home like this and leave Nangong Yu behind. How could she possibly do that?


    If that man treated her like a child and didn''t care about her rules, then she would be the one to respect him. If she left just like that, how crazy would Nangong Yu be?


    "Return ¡­" Rong Xiu began to hesitate. He was too excited just now, so he made up his mind. He had to go back, but not now.


    Luoluo, let''s do it this way first. I''ll give you a month''s time, you should properly search for the Aral Dawn Wood. At that time, if you still can''t find it, we can just go back to Qing Qiu.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t quite understand the man in front of her. She had been so excited just now, but now she changed her mind.


    "Rao Xiu, salty wood, can you really remove my sister''s birthmark?" She had once believed in his words, but now he gave her the impression that he had made a subtle change.


    Rong Xiu smiled. "Of course you can. Why? You don''t even trust me?"


    He had been creating a good image of himself in front of her. When he had heard her say that she loved Nangong Yu and couldn''t leave him, he had lost his composure.


    "No, you are my best friend. How could I not believe you? But, after all, it''s just a legend, so I had better clarify things for myself." Shangguan Wan forced a smile at him.


    In the past, she lived in Qing Qiu and had no experience with the mortal world. She had no idea what was sinister about that. Ever since she came to the mortal world, she understood that the people with the best relationship could betray her.


    King Rui betrayed Nanyan and rebelled on the day of his brother''s birthday, intending to take her place. For the sake of survival, Wu Dan''s father didn''t hesitate to kill his own daughter.


    It was then that she thought, on the surface, the peaceful foxes, could such a thing also exist? Betrayal and conspiracy intertwined.


    But when he thought about it, how could that be possible? Since he was young, he had never lied to a childhood friend like Rong Xiu. He definitely wouldn''t lie to him.


    "Believe me, this is the only thing that can remove a birthmark." Rong Xiu emphasized it again.


    "Alright, I''ll do my best to find it." Shangguan Wan yawned, "It''s already late, you should go first, go back to Qing Qiu and help me greet my sister."


    Shangguan Wan purposely assumed a tired posture.


    "Take care of yourself." After he finished speaking, he left the Phoenix Return Hall in the blink of an eye.


    After she left, Shangguan Wan sat down and sighed deeply. Paper could not contain fire, and the elder would soon find out about her personal love for mortals. When that happened, perhaps she would not be as easy to talk to as she was today.

 C73 Idol

    At Huiqin Hall, Nangong Yu was carving a seal.


    "Your majesty, let''s do it tomorrow. It''s already late at night, you should rest." Little Lin was exhausted and almost fell asleep on the floor.


    Nangong Yu raised his gaze, only to see that the eunuch nodded his head as if he were pounding garlic. It seemed that he was truly too sleepy.


    "If you are tired, you can go back to your room to sleep. I don''t need you to wait on me here." After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and continued carving the ''treasure'' in his hands.


    "How can that be? This servant will still stay and serve you." No matter how sleepy Lin Zi was, he was still a loyal servant.


    Nangong Yu smiled but didn''t say anything.


    He did not go to the Phoenix Restaurant tonight because he wanted to carve this seal and give it to the Empress.


    Shangguan Wan was not greedy for money, if he gave her some vulgar items, wouldn''t that be losing her status, so he wouldn''t consider giving her silk, silk, and jewelry.


    Suddenly, a wave of cold wind blew. The candle flame flickered, but fortunately, it did not extinguish.


    Little Lin fell on the ground and slept like a dead pig.


    Nangong Yu put down the things he was doing and frowned, "Since you''ve come, why don''t you show yourself?"


    Suddenly, a man in white clothes appeared in front of him, glaring at him like a tiger eyeing its prey.


    "How did you know I was coming?"


    Nangong Yu stood up and looked at him through the eyes, "I remember you. You''re the man that had a secret meeting with the empress that night."


    In the past, it was a clandestine relationship, but now, it was a private meeting. It seemed that the Emperor''s speech modification ability had not improved by much.


    "You haven''t answered me yet. How did you know I was coming?" Rong Xiu didn''t give up.


    He wanted to see just what the Venerable One could do to make Yun Luo not afraid of the pain of the Inferno Hell because of him.


    "The couple in my house are just like you, so it''s not hard to guess." Shangguan Wan also had the ability to ''summon the wind and rain'', she could also become invisible and knock people out.


    Even though Xiao Lin was sleepy, he was not so tired that he fell to the ground. The only reasonable explanation was that an ''expert'' had arrived.


    "It looks like you know her true identity. She''s not simple. There''s still a man in this world who''s willing to accept a fox as his wife. His Majesty''s courage is truly worthy of our admiration." Although this was what Rong Xiu said, his tone was filled with contempt and disdain.


    Nangong Yu sneered, "How hard can that be? In my heart, she is not a fox, nor is she a pet. In my heart, she is not a fox, nor is she a pet.


    If Shangguan Wan heard Nangong Yu''s sweet words, she would probably pester him a few more times.


    Although the words of love were numb, women loved to listen to them. This was undeniable.


    Rao Xiu clapped his hands. "Your Majesty''s words are really good. But demons and humans are two different ways. Your Majesty is truly naive. Do you think you can be together with a beauty for life?"


    Qing Qiu had his rules, how could he, a ruler of the mortal world, break them?


    "Why not? This Emperor only believes in victory." What he wanted, he never got. If he agreed to give her a lifetime of happiness, he would definitely do it.


    "Yun Luo is dumb, and so are you." "Yes, sir," said Rao Xiu scornfully as he glanced at the seal on the table.


    "The truly foolish one is you. Since you were unable to obtain it from her, you have come to find me." Nangong Yu''s tone was firm.


    You''re right, Yun Luo doesn''t want to let go of her feelings for you, but she can''t continue to sink into depravity. She''s a fox, a fox that lives together with mortals. Say, do you think she will turn back if I kill you? "


    "If you kill me, then our relationship will forever be at the best of times. Moreover, she won''t forget me. No matter what, her person and her heart are both mine, so it has nothing to do with you at all."


    Hearing this, Rao Xiu''s anger rose to a high pitch as he increased the intensity of his tone. "What big words!"


    "The reason I didn''t retaliate earlier wasn''t because I was afraid of you." Nangong Yu began to retaliate with all his strength. One man and one monster were fighting in the bedroom. On the floor was a small forest that looked like a dead pig.


    Shangguan Wan, who was in the middle of returning to the palace, suddenly felt unsettled. Could something big have happened? She thought about it for a moment. Crap!


    She hurriedly used her magic to go to the Huaxin Palace and saw that Nangong Yu and Rong Xiu were in the middle of a fierce battle.


    "Stop!"


    The two men continued to fight as if they hadn''t heard her words.


    Although Nangong Yu''s kung fu was high, he was still a mortal after all. He was still at a disadvantage when fighting off a cultivation technique like a cultivation technique. Naturally, Shangguan Wan chose to help his relatives.


    "Luoluo!"


    "You sound so intimate." A certain man laughed.


    Shangguan Wan curled her lips, "Is it time to be jealous?"


    The emotions that he had accompanied for three hundred years could not even be compared to their own in a short year.


    While Rong Xiu was distracted, the Silver Heart Sword in Shangguan Wan''s hand had already reached his throat.


    I can let you go because I know that everything you do is for my sake, so I don''t blame you, but please don''t come and disturb our lives, and don''t try to break us apart. As for the elders, I have my own orders.


    "An explanation?" What kind of explanation? If he were to squat in the Inferno Hell, where life was worse than death? When did you become so brave and fearless? "


    Nangong Yu was stunned. The Inferno Inferno Hell?


    Why had she never mentioned it? Little fox, how many things are you hiding from me? Why aren''t you willing to share the burden with me?


    "I''m sure." After Shangguan Wan finished speaking, she threw away the sword in her hand. "Leave."


    On account of her three hundred years of friendship, she wouldn''t care too much about it.


    "What a deep love between husband and wife."


    After Murong Xiu left, Nangong Yu pulled her into her arms and softly asked, "Tell me, what''s going on with the Inferno Hell?"


    Shangguan Wan knew that he would ask this question. Without mentioning anything else, this Rong Xiu had pulled out this Inferno Hell, causing his to have to explain it to Nangong Yu.


    "That ¡­ is ¡­" She didn''t want to worry him, so she hesitated.


    "Speak, I am listening."


    "It''s a form of punishment from the foxes." It was very simple and obvious. She wanted to get it over with, but the Emperor wanted to get to the bottom of it.


    "Will it hurt?" He gently stroked her hair, his eyes filled with love.


    "No, not at all." Shangguan Wan shook her head slightly, and gave him a sweet smile.


    Nangong Yu scratched her nose, "Nonsense, do you think I''m a pig? He said that the Inferno Inferno Hell makes life worse than death, so it must be very hard to bear. " With that, he felt his heart ache. This girl would always have his own responsibilities. He did not know how to share the burden with him. If this was love, then he would be more willing to fall in love with his.

 C74 Dian Cang Sword

    Shangguan Wan was speechless. She didn''t want to talk about this topic, she wanted the two of them to get along. All that was left was beauty, not suffering or torture.


    But no matter how perfect the love, does not experience the wind and rain, how can it be deeper?


    Inadvertently, she saw a small object on the table. It was a vague "Luo" character, handsome and elegant.


    "Do you like it?" Nangong Yu picked it up and held it in front of her eyes.


    Shangguan Wan took it and looked at it carefully. It was indeed quite unique.


    "Mm, I really like it. This is the best gift I''ve ever received in my life." Just because it was a gift from someone she loved, she liked it even if it was a pig, dog, cow or sheep. Of course, this was just a metaphor, so she shouldn''t take it as real.


    The atmosphere in Huiqin Hall suddenly became ambiguous, and a blush rose on the face of a certain woman.


    The emperor would strike the iron while it was still hot and try to kiss the woman in front of him.


    The two of them kissed to the point of forgetting each other. Unknowingly, they slowly arrived in front of the bed. He began to untie her clothes, his eyes glazed over.


    She withdrew from the kiss and glanced at a young eunuch on the ground. "He''s still here."


    If a eunuch were to wake up and see the unsuitable scene of a young child, wouldn''t he be deliberately angering others?


    "It''s fine." Nangong Yu didn''t think much of it. Lin Lin had been by his side for a long time. She had seen everything she should have seen, and she had also seen everything she hadn''t seen.


    "I don''t like it." With that, Shangguan Wan''s finger moved, she chanted an incantation, and the little forest disappeared into thin air.


    Nangong Yu wasn''t surprised. He raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Just where did you change him to?"


    "I''m not sure, but it shouldn''t be too far away." As soon as Shangguan Wan finished speaking, she was thrown onto the bed.


    The Emperor''s current techniques had greatly improved, and should be the result of continuous experimentation.


    The dragon bed shook slightly, causing a sound to ring out. The two people on the bed were too engrossed to notice.


    All they could hear was the other party''s deep breathing and groans.


    After returning to the woods, he woke up. It was dark and rumbling. His sense of smell told him that this place was a bit dirty.


    Refer to the latrine for details on how to defile the place.


    He was confused. He was clearly in the bedroom of the Huiqin Palace. Why did he suddenly faint in the latrine?


    Fortunately, he didn''t fall into the latrine. If he fell in, he wouldn''t have the face to serve the emperor in the future.


    After straightening his hat, he hurriedly ran into the Acacia Hall. He had a feeling that this matter wasn''t that simple and that he was afraid something bad would happen to the emperor.


    Perhaps he was too nervous, too worried about the emperor, and had done something bad instead.


    "Creak ¡ª"


    A eunuch barged in, and when the frightened eunuch who was still in a daze saw the scene before his eyes, he was even more scared to the point of losing his soul.


    Shangguan Wan was too embarrassed to look anyone in the eye, she quickly pulled up the blanket and covered herself with it.


    Nangong Yu was still the emperor, so he was relatively calm. He only coldly roared, "Scram!"


    "Oh, oh, oh ¡­" Little Lin kept nodding his head as he clumsily closed the door and left.


    After such a scene, how could the two of them still be interested? Thus, they laid on the bed in peace.


    "You say, he''s just a eunuch. Just look at how scared he was earlier." Nangong Yu couldn''t help but tease him.


    Shangguan Wan pouted, "No matter what, I''m still a girl, I don''t have any moral integrity."


    Men and women had different thoughts. A lady of a noble family would never step out of the door, and it was important for her to be chaste. Although she was a fox, she could borrow a human''s body, so she was imperceptibly changed.


    "A moral integrity? "I have come to help you recall that you were the one who seduced me one night."


    "I don''t remember." A certain woman shamelessly denied it.


    Nangong Yu clearly didn''t believe him, "Did you really forget, or do you not dare to admit it? "Then I might as well put it more clearly, it''s the night of the bathhouse."


    Actually, it was not inappropriate for husband and wife to talk about this. To emperors, this was even more common. It was just that Nangong Yu was a restrained emperor, and he had no concubines in his harem, only Shangguan Wan.


    "Your majesty, your memory is really good, but that was just an accident. You know, I''m a very competitive person, so I couldn''t help myself and ended up like that ¡­" Nangong Yu had already told them where she was and they couldn''t help but admit it. However, at that time, her mind had only been clouded by a moment of love. At that time, when she was burning with desire, he had actually left her half-way, telling her not to ''take the initiative''.


    "Alright, I understand." Nangong Yu didn''t want to continue making things difficult for her, "Have you settled the matter of Chu Jingli''s favor?"


    "No, he still loves weapons. I was thinking that if he wants to give us what he wants, he should be given the best weapons. However, it is not enough to show the magnanimity of a king, so I have to find a world-famous weapon."


    "Judging from the empress''s tone, you already have confidence in yourself?" Could it be that Nangong Yu was paying attention to his words? The tone of her voice made it seem as though he had complete confidence in himself.


    He had to admit that Shangguan Wan had solved many problems for him. She was smart, not arrogant, and even if she occasionally got angry at him, she knew how to handle big matters. How could he not fall in love with such a woman, and how could she not go crazy for her?


    "The Emperor should have heard of some Blue Swords, right?" Shangguan Wan replied with a smile. Right now, she was imagining in her mind that Chu Jingli would receive a bit of the Blue Sword''s expression.


    It must have been shock, joy, excitement beyond control.


    "Dian Cang? Are you sure? " The Blue Sword was an ancient godly sword. It was said that even if a weak scholar didn''t know martial arts, he would be able to cut through all obstacles with this sword in his hands and fight one against ten thousand.


    He really didn''t dare to imagine what sort of power Chu Jingli would have if he had this sword.


    "If I don''t have confidence, I will say it." Shangguan Wan knew he would ask this, both of them knew that now that the Dian Cang Sword had fallen into the hands of the Great General, that pair of black tassels was like a tiger adding wings to a tiger.


    "I truly never would have thought that you would actually have this kind of ability." Nangong Yu had a whole new level of respect for her. Even though she knew that she was strong in the past, the surprise she brought him today could only be considered true shock.


    "I''ve already sent someone to find the whereabouts of Dian Cang. I believe that the results will be revealed very soon." Shangguan Wan was full of confidence.


    Nangong Yu was still a little worried, "A treasure that has disappeared for thousands of years, are you sure you can find it?" As the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    "I once read an ancient book that recorded that the Dian Cang Sword had always been kept by the Zhao Clan." I once read an ancient book that recorded that the Dian Cang Sword had always been kept by the Zhao Clan.


    "The empress must have some special way to find the descendants of the Zhao Family." Nangong Yu looked at his own woman with admiration. It seemed like the most fortunate thing that had happened in her life was that she was the one to obtain it.


    "Actually, it''s not that special. I heard from the ancient books that the Zhao family has six fingers. There shouldn''t be many people with six fingers in this world who attract attention, so as long as one is willing to spend time searching, finding one is only a matter of time."


    Now, he quietly waited for the news to arrive.

 C75 obtuse

    Something small happened, at least for Shangguan Wan, and that was Qin Fei''s return to the palace.


    No one knew where he had been during this period of time. They only knew that when he returned, his expression was even uglier than when he left.


    She must have suffered some setback, Shangguan Wan thought.


    Some people really could not think of this.


    "As soon as the Imperial Advisor returned to the palace, he immediately ran over to my Phoenix Return Temple. I was truly flattered."


    Qin Fei glanced at the waiting court ladies. Shangguan Wan understood immediately and waved them off.


    It seemed that the words of the Imperial Advisor could only be spoken to him in private.


    As expected, "The empress is the head of the imperial palace and doesn''t even know how to restrain her subordinates. Aren''t you ashamed of yourself?"


    Shangguan Wan was confused, "I don''t really understand what the State Grandmaster is talking about." She thought he was here to interrogate her, but she didn''t know what she was doing or what she was doing.


    Qin Fei laughed coldly, "Empress, don''t pretend to be ignorant."


    "What a coincidence. I was born dull. Please explain yourself, Imperial Advisor." Shangguan Wan''s tone was playful. Although she was a fox spirit, she was still a queen. He would not even bow when he saw her. It was obvious that she did not place her in her eyes.


    "I heard that the eunuchs in the empress dowager''s palace were ill-mannered, daring to disrespect His Highness, the princess. I believe the empress has heard of this as well."


    Shangguan Wan was stunned for a moment. This was the reason he had come this time? Hehe, it seems that his feelings for Qi He are not simple.


    "I''ve heard of it, but there might have been some misunderstandings regarding this matter. Rather than saying ''Luo Chen is frivolous,'' it''s more about ''Qi and luring him''. Luo Chen''s true identity must be clear to you. He has long since abandoned his emotions and desires. How could he take the initiative to commit such a heinous act?" Shangguan Wan was methodical. Luo Chen was not Qin Fei''s match, so she tried her best to clear up the relationship between them.


    Young Daoist, take a look. For the sake of you, I dare to offend even the Imperial Advisor.


    However, the little Daoist would not know that he had put in so much effort.


    "Alright, even if that''s the case, he beat Qi He up. Everyone saw it with their own eyes. What can the Empress say?" When he returned to the palace and heard of this matter, he immediately went to the Phoenix Return Hall to demand an explanation. His disciple was not someone anyone could bully.


    "This ¡­" Shangguan Wan, on the other hand, didn''t know how to reply. ''That Luo Chen, how could he beat up Qi He when a gentleman doesn''t even speak his mouth to make a move.'' Shangguan Wan, on the other hand, didn''t know how to respond.


    However, things didn''t get out of hand in the end because Wei He must have told him about it. Otherwise, with such actions, Luo Chen''s head would have fallen off ten times.


    He still had to accept a master like himself for this mess.


    "Since the empress has nothing to say, why don''t you hand him over to this humble official? This humble subject is Qi He''s master after all. It wouldn''t be too much to collect debts for her." At this time, Qin Fei was still reasonable. As long as this fox spirit agreed, he wouldn''t argue with her and let her be an outsider.


    Shangguan Wan stood up and walked down, "Imperial Advisor, have you ever thought that if you were to punish Luochen, everyone in the world would know that Wei He was involved with a eunuch? That would be detrimental to his reputation."


    Shangguan Wan was not an idiot, things like this could only be done in small ways, or else both she and Qi She would be embarrassed.


    He believed that Qin Fei was aware of the severity of this matter. However, he did not want Qi He to continue entangling Luo Chen, so he came here to collect the debt.


    "The empress really does know how to steal dragons and turn phoenixes. This humble official isn''t from the justice courts, so it''s unlikely that the world would know about the punishment of an eunuch."


    Today was a rare occasion, even though they were arguing, the Imperial Advisor and the empress had talked a little too much.


    "Even Qi Wei didn''t care about this client of his. For the Imperial Advisor to come running over to me to denounce me, isn''t he too idle?" To put it harshly, it was just asking for trouble. However, it was clear that saying so would only deepen the contradiction.


    Qin Fei was unwilling to be outdone. "The empress is defending a eunuch with so much effort. What are your intentions?"


    "You!" Shangguan Wan was so angry that she vomited blood. What did she and Luo Chen count as? Enemy or friend? Although he called him an enemy, he didn''t seem as willing to take her in as she appeared on the surface. If she called her a friend, would that proud and aloof little Daoist be willing to admit it?


    In any case, their relationship was awkward.


    But she just had one thought: Protect the little Taoist.


    Luo Chen did not have a bad heart. He kept hurting Qi He, but because of his special status, he couldn''t blame them. Without the rules, how could he go against the rules of Mount Shu?


    It was truly a wonder that the Fey and the Taoist loved each other.


    There was no use in arguing. It would be better to fight.


    Shangguan Wan knew that she was no match for him, but she couldn''t bear to see him act so arrogantly, so she braced herself and went to the ''battlefield''.


    No matter what, although it was stupid to use an egg to hit a rock, at times, a fox spirit did need to be a bit stubborn in order to live a full life.


    Luo Chen had been cleaning in the side hall when he suddenly felt the power of the battle. He hastily put down what he was doing and rushed to the main hall.


    The vixen is in danger, it must be.


    Why do you care so much about fox spirits? It was the same last time. He really hated himself.


    Indeed, the one who was having a good fight with the fox spirit was Qin Fei, the mysterious Imperial Advisor.


    The reason why he was called mysterious was because of what he had said to him in the past.


    Even now, he still could not understand what was Qin Fei''s true identity. How could he know so much about Mount Shu?


    Luo Chen didn''t even think before joining Shangguan Wan to deal with him.


    "You came at the right time!" Qin Fei''s expression became abnormally terrifying, as if he wanted to tear Luo Chen into a thousand pieces.


    It was hard to imagine that the usually indifferent man would show such an expression only because his disciple had been bullied.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t cause trouble for this Demon! " Shangguan Wan shouted at Luo Chen. Was he here to die? Although his actions were tantamount to courting death, it was not enough for Qin Fei to kill him. After all, she was the empress. If the empress were to die, it would shock the entire country.


    Right, he didn''t have that much guts to believe Qin Fei.


    But she still underestimated him. His moves were deadly, and there were several times when Shangguan Wan almost died in his hands.


    "You fox spirit, don''t bite off Lu Dongbin. You don''t recognize the kindness of others!" In such a critical moment, the little Daoist did not forget to say something.


    Luo Chen did not come here to add to the chaos. As the saying goes, "three days is three days is three days." His abilities had improved a lot and helped Shangguan Wan a lot.


    However, the end of the matter was not exactly satisfactory. Shangguan Wan was seriously injured and Luo Chen fell on the ground unconscious.


    When Qin Fei was about to destroy their primordial spirits, someone rushed over ¡­

 C76 Princess Gu

    This person was the current emperor ¨C Nangong Yu.


    "Greetings, your Imperial Majesty." Qin Fei slightly bowed, but the bottom of his eyes remained unperturbed.


    "If the Imperial Advisor has nothing else, he can leave." Nangong Yu didn''t seem to want to break off all decorum with him. After all, Qin Fei was someone who would be useful to him in the future.


    Shangguan Wan heaved a sigh of relief, when she came back to her senses, she should take ''revenge'', otherwise how could she swallow the anger she had just suffered.


    "No, no, your majesty. Just now, the Imperial Adviser almost scared a person to death of his family. Chenqie wants you to seek justice for her." After saying that, she pouted. Her expression was so aggrieved that she didn''t want it anymore.


    Actually, these were all tricks used by foxes and spirits to act coquettishly. However, Shangguan Wan didn''t often use them, so in Nangong Yu''s eyes, they were a bit too sudden.


    However, no matter how sudden it was, she had already brought it up. It would not make sense if she did not give him some response.


    "Imperial Advisor, is what the empress said the truth?" This Qin Fei was a cold and unruly man. He wanted to let him go, but now that his woman had come to complain, he had no choice but to sacrifice the Imperial Advisor to ''protect the general situation''.


    Qin Fei, who was about to turn around and leave, stopped in his tracks. A trace of coldness flashed across his handsome face as he remained silent.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" The voice was so coquettish and charming that even the unconscious Luo Chen on the ground was jolted awake.


    Actually, Shangguan Wan was also enjoying herself in the midst of her suffering. Only God knew how serious her injuries were, but now that she had forcefully endured it, no one could tell, and they even thought she was the most proud of all her injuries.


    It was indeed quite good for a woman to embellish her foundation in peace.


    Seeing that Luo Chen had woken up, Shangguan Wan was more confident. Hmm, Qin Fei, I have to show you how powerful this demon is.


    "If Your Majesty doesn''t believe me, you can ask Luo Chen. Look, the Imperial Advisor severely injured him in front of chenqie. Chenqie is flustered and afraid, but he''s still jumping around non-stop." As he spoke, he caressed his chest in a decent manner.


    Nangong Yu lowered his head and glanced at Luo Chen, only to see him spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Don''t misunderstand. When Qin Fei had injured him, he had already vomited blood. The reason for the blood ¡­ You understand.


    "Indeed, if the State Grandmaster dares to act so wantonly in the Hall of Phoenix-Return, he should be punished."


    Shangguan Wan snatched back his words, "Then let''s punish him simply, since the Imperial Advisor injured Chenqie''s man, then Chenqie will reluctantly return his palm, what do you say?"


    With such a tone of discussion and a domineering expression, how could Nangong Yu refuse? He gently nodded his head.


    When Luo Chen saw this, he was secretly happy. This fox spirit really had some thoughts.


    Qin Fei hated that he hadn''t cut her into a thousand pieces earlier. What did that mean? Do you have to be so shameless when you speak!


    However, this woman had the emperor''s backing, so he didn''t dare to kill her in front of the emperor himself.


    After making up his mind, Qin Fei took a hit from her.


    Shangguan Wan had used all of her strength, she had to pay back at least 80% of the pain that he had added to her body.


    Qin Fei spat out a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t spit it out. A thirty-something year old man spitting out blood was simply too expensive.


    Now that she had avenged herself, Shangguan Wan let go of the tiger and return to the mountain.


    After Qin Fei left, Nangong Yu spoke with a cold expression, "The show''s over. Tell me, what exactly happened here?"


    Why did the three of them start fighting? He had clearly told Qin Fei not to go against her.


    He had to figure out the cause of this matter.


    "Actually ¡­" Before she could finish her sentence, her legs went weak and she was about to faint. Fortunately, he was nimble enough to support her.


    "Someone, come!"


    When she saw that her master had closed his eyes, she was surprised and quickly replied, "Yes, your servant is here!"


    "Hurry and go to Imperial Physician Xuan." After Nangong Yu finished speaking, he picked Shangguan Wan up and placed her on the bed.


    Luo Chen tactfully dragged his broken body away. The fox spirit had hit Qin Fei, but that palm would cause her injuries to worsen because of the backlash.


    Shangguan Wan had Nangong Yu and the Imperial Physician taking care of her, so she was fine. She just needed to rest for a while.


    But Luo Chen wasn''t so lucky. When he returned to his room, he fell down again, losing all feeling.


    When Qi He heard the news, it was already night.


    "Royal Uncle, Imperial Aunt, are you okay?" Qi He looked worriedly at Shangguan Wan lying on the bed. How could her Master be so ruthless and beat her Imperial Aunt to such a state?


    "Don''t worry, her skin is tough and her flesh is thick. She won''t die." In reality, Nangong Yu was purposely speaking in anger. This little girl never knew how to appreciate him. She clearly wasn''t a match for Qin Fei, but she still wanted to use an egg to hit a rock.


    Qi He couldn''t laugh. Wouldn''t it be immoral to laugh at a time like this?


    "Then Imperial Uncle, since Imperial Aunt has nothing to do, Qi He will take his leave." With that, he blessed himself.


    Nangong Yu understood tactfully and jokingly said, "What, is that person even more important than your imperial aunt?"


    Qi He was confused. "Royal Uncle?"


    She did not understand what he meant.


    At this time, Nangong Yu finally realized that Wei He must have missed something.


    Sure enough, the Palace Mistress purposely concealed the matter of Luo Chen''s injuries because she knew about the relationship between Wei He and Luo Chen.


    He immediately ran to the eunuch''s room.


    Luo Chen was from the empress palace, so he lived alone in one room. The servants in the other palaces all slept in one room for two or three people.


    From this, it could be seen that he was blessed to follow the empress.


    Pushing the door open, he saw a man lying on the ground in the dim light of the moon.


    She took out a fire piston from her bosom and lit the candle in the room, then helped him lie down on the bed.


    At this moment, Qi He had a small physique and was quite strong.


    Luo Chen''s forehead was covered in sweat, and his lips were pale, as if he was in extreme pain.


    It was no wonder that Qin Fei would show mercy.


    It was a good thing that he had been practicing martial arts a while ago. Otherwise, he would not have been able to survive this'' battle ''.


    She bravely shouldered the responsibility of taking care of him and stayed by the side of the bed without any rest.


    Even though the one she loved was unconscious, she felt very happy. At least, she was by his side right now, and he didn''t chase her away.


    At midnight, when the candles in the room were burnt out and the candle was replaced with a new one, Luo Chen began to mutter under his breath.


    "Cold..." "So cold ¡­"


    "What?" Is it cold? " Qi He quickly covered him with a quilt.


    "Cold ¡­"


    "It''s still cold?" Qi He panicked and looked around. There were no extra quilts in the room.


    By this time, the sweat on his forehead had disappeared, and his lips turned from pale to dark green.


    What to do? Suddenly, she thought of an idea.

 C77 Complaint

    The next morning, Luo Chen woke up. To be exact, he was awakened by the heat.


    There was a girl standing guard beside the bed. She was clearly very sleepy, and her eyelids were twitching, but she had been trying her best not to fall asleep.


    "You''re awake!" Seeing Luo Chen open his eyes, Qi He''s head immediately became clear. She reached out her hand to feel the warmth on his forehead, "Not bad, it''s a bit better than the night, it''s not that cold."


    It wasn''t cold, of course. There was a "firepower" brazier under the bed.


    "Thanks for taking care of me, Princess." He treated her as if she were a stranger. His polite words and manner made her feel at a loss.


    "It would have been easy for me if you had died, and I didn''t have to think of a way to make you love me again." The smile on Qi He''s face disappeared and was replaced with a cold expression.


    If he was cruel, she could be even more ruthless than him.


    "Then why ¡­"


    "Why? God knows why! Perhaps it is because I do not want a scum like you to die in the palace, staining the palace''s soil with filth. " Sneering coldly, Qi He rose to his feet and turned to leave.


    Luo Chen let out a loud cough. She was reluctant to leave, so she sat back down.


    Love is hard, hate is hard.


    Think about the silly love words you said to him last night when he was unconscious.


    "I love you so much. Even if you are a Daoist, I still love you. I thought love could overcome everything, but you were so heartless, you refused to see me from a thousand miles away."


    "Actually, I know. So it turns out that you liked me, right? But afterwards, you gradually became cold, could it be that the time a man loves a woman is so short? "


    "No matter what, I will definitely make you fall in love with me again. Who am I? I am Qi He, the grand Princess Xuan Yue. I''ve said it before, if you fall in love with me, there will be a second time."


    He couldn''t hear a word of all those silly words, as if she were talking to herself, but she let it all out.


    "Princess should just leave. If the Imperial Advisor finds out that you''re here, I won''t be able to eat any good food." He knew he deserved a beating for saying so, but it was to make her leave.


    "Who do you think you are? Why should I listen to you? Just lie still and don''t speak! "


    She just wanted to be with him quietly. He couldn''t even fulfill such a small request.


    Luo Chen was about to open his mouth to say something, but his eyes glanced outside the door and forcefully swallowed his words.


    Wei He didn''t understand. He turned around and saw that his Master was already standing outside the door.


    Qin Fei was dressed in red, and his lips were tightly pursed. A dark light shone in his eyes.


    He had underestimated Wei and his feelings for Luo Chen. This young Daoist had rejected her, insulted her, beaten her, but when he was injured, she still unhesitatingly ran over to take care of him. All night long, she stayed by his side.


    Heh heh, Wei He and Wei He, you have indeed grown up, you have understood what love is.


    Why was his heart in such pain? Wasn''t this result within his expectations?


    "Master, you''re here." Qi He timidly said, afraid that his master would harm Luo Chen again.


    However, her worries were necessary. After casting a few spells, Luo Chen was thrown into the air.


    "Master! Please let him go! Can you let him go? "Please!" Qi He hurriedly ran towards Qin Fei as he pleaded while grabbing his arm.


    Qin Fei did not move and cast another spell, causing Luo Chen to wail.


    His injury from yesterday had yet to recover, and now that he was being tormented like this, the impact of the blow caused his body to be unable to bear the pain.


    "Master, Qi He kneels down and begs you, don''t torture him anymore!" She turned his head to look at Luo Chen, whose facial features were all pinched together. He didn''t need to think to know how much pain he was in.


    The moment she knelt, Qin Xing was on the verge of collapse, "For him? You did not hesitate to kneel? You are a princess of the royal family! "


    How could Qi He care so much? Luo Chen looked like he was about to collapse, so she couldn''t allow his master to cast the spell.


    "Master, disciple likes him. Even if he dies, I won''t be able to live. Master, please spare him for your disciple''s sake!" "Master ¡­" She tugged at the hem of his shirt, crying like raindrops.


    A smile appeared on the lips of Luo Chen who was in the air. Stupid woman, even though she knew it wasn''t worth it, she still did that.


    Qin Fei''s hand dropped, and Luo Chen fell to the ground. Wei He hurriedly crawled towards him on his knees.


    "Fallen Dust!" How are you? Don''t scare me! "How are you? Talk to me ¡­" She took him in her arms and wept.


    Luo Chen, who was already weak, spat out a few more mouthfuls of blood. His bones seemed to have become soft like cotton, and he completely lost consciousness. He didn''t even feel any pain anymore.


    "Originally there was nothing, so how could there be dust? Haha ¡­" Qin Fei laughed contemptuously as he left the place while treading on the drizzle.


    The sky was not beautiful, and it began to rain. The hearts of the people were in despair.


    Luo Chen closed his eyes. His face was calm without the slightest hint of pain. How great it was that he was no longer worried.


    Qi He trembled as his heart stretched out a finger to test his breathing. He lost his breath, he died ¡­


    The heart-wrenching wails of pain made the rain fall even harder.


    Qin Fei walked in the torrential storm. The rain washed everything away, but it could not wash away the disappointment and despair in his heart.


    He had only accepted one disciple in his life, and there were so many people in the world, so he only cared about her.


    However, it was precisely this disciple who, for the sake of a young daoist who had already cut off all ties, didn''t hesitate to lower himself to kneel down and beg like that.


    Exactly what kind of bewitching drug did that Luo Chen drugged to make her "go crazy"?


    The truly crazy act had just begun.


    The sound of hurried footsteps came from behind him. He could vaguely feel the killing intent of the person who had arrived.


    He did not turn around. He quietly stood in the rain, closed his eyes, and waited.


    The rain ran down his cheeks, down his chin, and dripped to the ground.


    The sound of footsteps on the water was melodious, melodious, and crisp, like the chirping of an oriole.


    A sword stabbed into his back, cooling his heart.


    The rain was mixed with blood as it flowed. Since he was wearing red, he couldn''t see how much of a difference it made.


    However, the blood that blossomed in the water was real.


    As the sword was pulled out from his body, his body trembled and blood quickly gushed out from the wound on his back.


    "Qi He, is that you?" He still did not turn back as he asked in an ancient tone.


    The voice that he didn''t want to hear the most was transmitted into his ears: "It''s me."


    Qin Fei knelt on one knee on the ground. It was raining profusely and his long hair was soaked. It stuck to his body and was bone-chillingly cold.


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~"


    Thunder joined in.


    The weather was always cloudy, sometimes cloudless, sometimes thunderous.


    Qi He''s tears flowed unnoticeably as he spoke stiffly, "If he dies, I won''t be able to live. But I must avenge him. Only then will I be able to die in peace ¡­"


    A crazy woman would indeed do crazy things. To her, a master that was like a father and brother would also be ruthless.


    Heh heh, that was more or less the case.

 C78 palatine margin

    Qin Yue clenched his hands into fists. The hatred in his heart continued to grow, but more of it was pain and helplessness.


    "He didn''t die, he was just shocked ¡­" After a long moment passed, he finally spoke.


    The sword in Qi He''s hand fell to the ground, a trace of happiness on his face. His cold eyes lit up again, "Master, what you mean is ¡­"


    What could he mean? His only meaning was to not let her die.


    In order to let her live, he wanted to save another person''s life, it was that simple.


    The news of Wei He''s assassination of Qin Fei quickly spread through the streets. The crowd only mocked the noble princess for her lack of virtue, as they didn''t care how crazy she was or what terrifying love she had for her.


    The Honorary King could no longer sit still. He ordered Qi He to be locked in the attic so that she could shut his door and think.


    After all, how could he meet the Imperial Advisor with his old face?


    When Shangguan Wan heard that Luo Chen had been tortured to the point of death, and that he finally escaped with his life, as her master, she couldn''t wait to go visit him.


    "If you won''t get involved, then you won''t listen. But now ¡­"


    Luo Chen, who was on the bed, closed his eyes, "If you came to laugh at me, then you''re satisfied. Scram!"


    Shangguan Wan was so angry that she wanted to strangle this patient. Was there anyone as vicious as him who would bite Lu Dongbin to death? How did Mount Shu teach him to cultivate him to the point where he didn''t even have the slightest bit of education?


    However, she still steadied herself, scooped a spoonful of medicine, and placed it next to his mouth, "I have a broad heart, so I won''t fuss over it with you. Come, drink some medicine."


    The little Daoist can''t die yet, so she had to keep him, for the sake of that Qi He who was deeply poisoned by him.


    Sigh, he really wanted to know what was love in this world.


    Luo Chen firmly refused to open his mouth, nor did he respond to her.


    He didn''t cry for her to come and see him, so he didn''t have to smile at her.


    Shangguan Wan had no choice but to put down the medicine bowl, and said earnestly: "Why are you doing this, even if you don''t think for yourself, you should at least think for my mother, right? She almost killed Qin Fei for you, now you''re ruining yourself like this, is it worth it?"


    Luo Chen''s eyes remained calm as he said, "I didn''t want her to do that."


    "You!" How could Shangguan Wan be angry? If there was a brick here, she would definitely kill him without saying a word.


    He had seen shameless people, but he had never seen such a shameless person.


    "So you really don''t feel anything for her?" The result of his answer would directly affect her attitude towards him in the future.


    Luo Chen opened his eyes with a resolute expression, "I admit that I did."


    Shangguan Wan laughed. Was it like this in the past? Previously, he didn''t want to admit it, but now, did admitting it work? What a weak man, a relationship, only dare to admit it when it''s over.


    Compared to Luo Chen, Nangong Yu was much better.


    Shangguan Wan stood up and very calmly poured a bowl of medicine on his face, teasing him, "You''re not fit to be a man, much less a Taoist."


    Then he turned and left.


    On her way back to the Phoenix Palace, she met the Great General Chu Jingli.


    Chu Jingli really admired Shangguan Wan. After all, she was someone the emperor had his eyes on. He remembered that when the empress had first entered the palace, Nangong Yu had been unwilling by a thousand to ten thousand, almost beating her into the cold palace without saying a word.


    And now, the couple were both envious of each other.


    "We pay our respects to the Empress." He cupped her hands in a respectful salute.


    Shangguan Wan forced a smile on her face. "General, there''s no need to be so polite."


    Just now, she was still immersed in her resentment towards Luo Chen. No, that wasn''t resentment at all. It was simply a deep hatred.


    How could so much have happened if he had been quiet at the beginning, unperturbed by the world, giving Qi and any hope?


    He had just admitted that he loved Weizheng, so at that time, the cute and innocent girl must have felt it and even imagined living a happy and comfortable life with him.


    It was just that fantasy was always a fantasy. Everything had turned into a bubble with his "change of heart".


    ''Forget it. I shouldn''t think so much. I should just do what I can. How can I control it? '' Could it be to help Qi and force a marriage?


    "The Empress''s expression was grave just now, as if she was thinking about something." Although Chu Jingli was a martial artist, he could guess at the emotions hidden within the basic facial expressions of humans.


    "Nothing much, I''m sorry general." Shangguan Wan waved her sleeves. "I just happen to have something to tell the general."


    Chu Jingli couldn''t help the doubt in his heart. "Esteemed Empress, please speak."


    "It''s like this. The great general has done a great service to the country. I and the emperor have been thinking about how to reward you for this. Coincidentally, I found out about the location of the Azure Sword after asking around. Is the great general interested?"


    Of course he was interested in someone who loved swords as if they were his life.


    "Empress is talking about the Dian Cang Sword?" Chu Jingli couldn''t believe it. That point of the azure sword was like a myth. He didn''t know if it was true or false. If he was lucky enough to obtain it, he would be willing to live for ten more years.


    Shangguan Wan had guessed long ago that he would have this kind of expression. Very good, as expected, she didn''t let her down.


    "It''s the Dian Cang Sword." Shangguan Wan nodded, "The descendant of the Zhao Family who has always been protecting it is now at Song Ma''s place, and she originally wanted to give the sword to the general, but the descendants of the Zhao Family obeyed their ancestor''s teachings, saying that only those who are fated will be able to take the sword. Although I am the empress, I cannot force myself to take it away, so I must ask the general to come by himself."


    The truth was that the meaning was very simple. If Chu Jingli and Dian Cang were fated, then this sword would be his. If they weren''t fated, then he could only say that it was a pity.


    Chu Jingli expressed his understanding and quickly thanked, "Thank you for your advice, esteemed wangfei."


    The Empress is indeed an extraordinary woman, to even be able to find a divine object like the Dian Cang Sword.


    "General, there is no need for you to be courteous. If the Azure Sky Sword is fated to be with you, then wouldn''t that be adding wings to my mountain?" "When the time comes, the land will be even more stable. The general will not disappoint the title of War God."


    In truth, this was also one of the reasons that she loved his company. He, Chu Jingli, was Nangong Yu''s right-hand man. If she could properly entertain him, then the burden on Nangong Yu would be eased a bit.


    At the very least, he could be less concerned about matters at the border.


    Just like this, the extremely excited Chu Jingli galloped towards Song Mian on horseback.


    The mountains and rivers around Song Mian were clear and beautiful, and had quite a bit of spirit energy. No wonder the descendants of the Zhao Family had come here with a bit of an azure sword.


    Chu Jingli led his horse and walked on the street. According to the address given by the empress, it should not be too far away.


    There was a bridal sedan and a very long queue.


    Chu Jingli was curious. There seemed to be someone sitting in the bridal sedan, but why wasn''t there a groom at the front?


    With this curiosity, he led the horse and stood by the roadside, quietly waiting for the procession to pass.


    He was not interested in what the bride in the bridal sedan was like. What he was interested in was whether or not that speck of azure sword belonged to him.


    After all, he had travelled thousands of miles just for this ancient sword.


    Coincidences in the world happened just like that. The woman in the bridal sedan opened the curtain and saw the handsome young man standing by the roadside.

 C79 Married Women

    "Stop!" A melodious sound rang out, and the line came to a halt.


    Chu Jingli started to walk forward. Time was of the essence, so he decided to find the descendants of the Zhao Family as soon as possible.


    "You''re the husband of Zhao Rujun, the man who was extremely good-looking in white!" After she finished speaking, the bride in the bridal sedan walked out of the sedan.


    Chu Jingli wasn''t so narcissistic as to think that he was the extremely good-looking man she mentioned. It was just a coincidence that he was wearing white today.


    So he left without looking back, and it had nothing to do with him.


    The sound of hurried footsteps could be heard from behind him. The beautiful and melodious female voice was filled with authority as she said, "Stop right there!"


    Only then did Chu Jingli start to feel that something was wrong. He looked at all the men in front of him. Other than an old man in his seventies, they were all wearing clothes of other colors.


    He panicked. Could it be that the girl was calling him?


    Before he knew it, he stopped and held the reins tightly in his hand.


    He could clearly sense that someone was approaching him. Sure enough, a moment later, his waist was being embraced. "Master, let''s go home."


    How could Chu Jingli be surprised? As he got rid of the lady, he said, "Miss, please don''t. I will treat this as a joke and bid my farewell." As soon as he said that, he mounted his horse and tried to escape from this place.


    The woman was not an average person as she shouted, "Whoever can catch him will be rewarded with 10,000 taels of silver!"


    Wealth can make a fool of itself. Blind people can see money opening their eyes wide. People die for money, birds die for food ¡­


    All words cannot express the desire for money.


    Just like this, a whole street of people surrounded Chu Jingli. Even if his horse wanted to leave, it didn''t have a way out.


    Dammit, how could he be so unlucky today!


    He turned the horse around and saw a woman in a wedding dress walking slowly towards him.


    Because he was already in her pockets, she was in no hurry.


    "My name is Zhao Rujun, eighteen years old. I have a cheerful and lively personality, and I like good-looking men. The more I look, the more I like you. Today is the day I want to steal the bride. The woman pointed at the man on the horse.


    Chu Jingli was stunned for a long time when he saw her hand. Six fingers? She''s a descendant of the Zhao Family?


    Because her hands had always been in her sleeves, he did not know that she was a Six-Finger. Only now could he see her clearly.


    It didn''t take her much effort to get there, but now that she was trying to snatch the marriage away, it was going to be a bit tricky.


    Chu Jingli dismounted and cupped his hands towards Zhao Rujun with a smile, "Miss Zhao, I only came here to handle some matters and have no intention of getting married. I hope that you can take back your sincerity."


    Zhao Rujun''s appearance wasn''t considered stunning, but her body was emitting spirit energy. Her appearance was full of vitality, and her eyes were bright and adorable.


    "No!" I like you, so you must marry me! Resistance is futile! " Zhao Rujun said in a domineering manner with her hands on her hips.


    If she wanted something, she would try to get it, especially if it was such a beautiful man.


    Chu Jingli didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Why is it me? "Aren''t the other men here also ¡­"


    He looked left and right, feeling really strange. This man really didn''t look too good. If one didn''t observe carefully, they really wouldn''t be able to detect it.


    The words that were on the tip of his tongue were forcefully swallowed back down.


    It was the first time someone admired his appearance so much, and it was also the first time someone felt ashamed because of someone else''s admiration.


    In the future, I will also give you a child. You don''t need to do anything, you can just sit there and eat everyday, instructing others to work. I''ll raise you, I''ll pamper you, I''ll give you everything I have.


    What an attractive condition. All of the men present, other than Chu Jingli, drooled. Why hadn''t such good luck landed on their bodies? It seemed that he had to be more handsome in his next life.


    "Miss Zhao, I don''t need you to raise me." Chu Jingli approached Zhao Rujun and whispered in his ear, "Actually, I''m here to ask for the Blue Sword."


    Zhao Rujun was stunned when she heard that. She looked at him in disbelief. "How did you know?"


    "It''s not convenient to reveal this matter yet." After all, there were too many people around, and he couldn''t casually reveal his identity.


    "Since you have a request from me, then you should curry favor with me even more. The first step in trying to please me is to marry me, and if you don''t want to marry me, then so be it. No matter what, I''m going to get you!"


    Chu Jingli had refused in his heart. In fact, there were many suitors around him in the imperial city, but at that time, there were rumors about him and the emperor, so there were less women around him. Now, in this foreign land, his peach blossoms had actually come.


    He still didn''t want to get married, nor did he want to get married and have children. He had many things he hadn''t done yet, such as following Nangong Yu to further expand his land and pave the way for his country.


    He still wanted to obtain the Blue Sword so that it could dominate the world and make other countries not dare to offend him.


    That''s what a hero should think about, not just a girl.


    The emperor''s love was something that was understandable, because the empress''s peace and harmony was stable in the country. As a result, he did not think that there was anything wrong with Nangong Yu praising Shangguan Wan, but rather, he agreed with her.


    "Lady Zhao, I ¡­"


    Chu Jingli was about to refuse, but Zhao Rujun interrupted him, "Don''t say anything, obediently go home."


    The image of "Yan Wife" was suddenly established. The surrounding crowd did not disperse and stayed behind to watch a good show.


    There was a tradition of stealing a marriage here. Generally speaking, when a woman took a fancy to the man, after both parties understood the background of their family, if they were to be matched up, the chances of success were very high.


    However, today''s fight for the marriage was truly a bit interesting. If it was anyone else, they would have already come down when they heard the words'' rich and infatuated ''from the female side. Right now, this outsider was a bit different.


    "Miss, no." He would not rashly accept this marriage. He had originally come to find Cang Jian, but what was the meaning of having a new wife for no reason?


    "Don''t forget that the Dian Cang Sword is with me. Are you sure you won''t come back with me?" This time, it was Zhao Rujun''s turn to whisper into his ear.


    Chu Jingli had no choice but to surrender. The young miss of the Zhao Family happily carried the pretty boy back.


    Before leaving, he didn''t forget to throw some silver notes in the air, causing the crowd to scramble for it.


    The Zhao residence was indeed grand and luxurious. Chu Jingli realized that the Zhao family''s wealth could not be underestimated.


    "Ru Ying, I''ve already snatched Young Master back. Hurry up and prepare to get Young Master''s new clothes. We will immediately get married."


    Zhao Rujun tossed Chu Jingli to a group of maids and even gave him a coquettish look, "You need to dress up beautifully!"

 C80 If you die

    Chu Jingli had the feeling that he had been robbed to be a stronghold master. As for Zhao Rujun, he was that extremely evil chief of the village.


    "Young Master, please listen to what the little miss has to say. Although our little miss is a bit naughty, she''s still a good little girl." The one who said this was the servant girl that served Miss Zhao.


    "Since it''s so rare, then why did your young miss do such a ridiculous thing like snatching the bride?" Chu Jingli reluctantly put on the groom''s uniform.


    Ru Ying chuckled, then replied, "Young master, we, the servants, don''t know about this, but since young master was robbed by our young miss, this is your fortune. In the future, if you have any requests, just tell the servants to do it, and they will treat you like a little miss."


    At this time, Chu Jingli started to regret. Before coming here, he should have investigated this area''s customs and come up with a way to deal with this situation.


    After thinking about it, he realized that although the Dian Cang Sword was important, his marriage was more important. If he were to marry a woman he did not understand, not only would it harm him, it would also delay her.


    Therefore, he decided to resist.


    Thirty-six schemes, it wouldn''t be too late to ask for some Blue Swords when Zhao Rujun''s passion towards him had passed and she met an even better man.


    After making up his mind, Chu Jingli used it and knocked out the maidservants by his side one by one.


    He wouldn''t harm their lives. After two hours, they would naturally wake up.


    Chu Jingli acted like a thief as he sneaked out of the room. With the memories of his visit, he easily left the courtyard and followed the small path that led to the main entrance, "sneakily" advancing.


    It was hard to imagine how big the Zhao Family was. There were always people walking around, so it was no wonder that the servants would be a bit busier on the day the master got married.


    When the commoners of Song Dynasty heard that not only did they not want money to come to the Zhao Mansion to eat, but they also sent ten wedding eggs to each other.


    This was what Zhao Rujun wanted to see, for more people to witness her wedding.


    Chu Jingli was not stupid. If he was wearing the groom''s uniform, he would quickly expose himself. He took the chance to knock a guest who was walking out unconscious and put on the most normal attire. Then, he used mud to smear his face.


    With great confidence in his ability to escape, Chu Jingli walked towards the door.


    Suddenly, a sharp shout came from not far away, "Not good! "Murder!"


    Someone reacted quickly and shouted, "Quickly close the door!"


    When the gatekeeper heard this, he hurriedly shut the door and even locked it.


    Chu Jingli had no choice but to give up. The main reason was because of the incident that happened today. As a general, since he was here, it was his responsibility to investigate everything clearly.


    Not long after, a young man in his twenties appeared in front of the crowd with a dejected look on his face.


    "May I ask who died?" The one asking this was an old lady in her forties. At her age, people were usually rather nosy and loved to join in on the fun.


    It seemed that the man was someone of importance in the Zhao Family.


    "It''s Miss ¡­" It was a very helpless reply.


    Chu Jingli was shocked. Zhao Rujun? Zhao Rujun was dead? Impossible, it was all right just now!


    Chu Jingli quickly rushed out of the crowd and arrived in front of the man, "Where is she? "How did he die?" It was very obvious that he was enraged. Although he did not wish to be married to Miss Zhao, it remained that he had died young. It was a great pity that he had died just like that. The murderer must be found out.


    The man''s name was Suifeng, his cousin, Illusory Shadow.


    It was Zhao Rujun who had given them the names of this pair of cousins.


    More than ten years ago, when they were starving, Zhao Rujun, seeing that they had no one to rely on, took them in and even changed their names in order to cut them off.


    "Who are you?" As he had never seen Chu Jingli before, he was still on guard against him.


    When Zhao Rujun was fighting over the bride on the street, he had just finished her business and returned from abroad.


    The young miss of the Zhao Family never asked about the business of the Zhao Family. All of it was given to the servant. She just needed to ask for money from him when she ran out, and it was that willful.


    As for the body part, it was indeed very business-like. If one piece of money was given to him, he would be able to ''turn'' it into two pieces of money. Therefore, Zhao Rujun was able to squander her money like this because the Zhao Family''s business was profitable.


    "I am ¡­" Chu Jingli didn''t know which identity he should reveal. Was he boasting that he was a great general? Isn''t this too ostentatious? But it was even more impossible to admit that he was the husband of the deceased.


    The sharp-eyed guests still recognized him and shouted, "Isn''t this the young master that we snatched? We met on the street just now! "


    When the other guests looked carefully, they indeed looked a bit similar. After looking for a little longer, they found that they looked even more alike.


    "Yes, it''s him. He''s the man that Miss Zhao has her eyes on."


    The footman hastily ordered his subordinates to control him.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Jingli didn''t understand.


    The chatter of the guests answered his doubts.


    "How strange, this new young master of the Zhao Family is not wearing the groom''s uniform, and is even wearing this set of clothes. Why does she even have to dress so shabbily?"


    "Who knows? Maybe he doesn''t want to marry Miss Zhao and wanted to escape the marriage."


    "I think it''s possible. I heard that Miss Zhao coerced him into coming back on the street."


    After listening to his story, Suyuan sneered, "You were the one who killed my family''s young lady. You were just about to escape, but fortunately, we caught you."


    Chu Jingli wasn''t depressed at all. Why did he kill Zhao Rujun? He also admitted that he wanted to escape from the marriage, but he shouldn''t commit the crime of killing someone for the sake of escaping the marriage.


    "Don''t slander me, what''s the benefit of me killing Miss Zhao?" He asked back aggressively. A boorish fellow was a boorish fellow, and he hated being wronged by others the most.


    To put it nicely, it would be straightforward. To put it harshly, one would be stubborn and reckless.


    "Big guy knows that you don''t want to marry her, but the Miss likes you and wants to force you to marry her." Big guy knows that you don''t want to marry her, but the Miss likes and forces you. It was a logical analysis. At first glance, there was nothing wrong with it, but that was not the case.


    Chu Jingli coldly said, "I didn''t kill those people, bring me to see the corpses."


    Now, he might be able to find some clues on the corpse.


    Cold flames rose from her eyes. "You want to bring me to see the little miss'' corpse? Don''t even think about it! Miss probably doesn''t want to see you again. "


    The guests were sighing endlessly. Some of them had lost their marriage, some of them had left at such a young age, and some of them felt that it was a pity that such a handsome man was about to go to hell.


    Killing to pay with one''s life was the cycle of the heavens.


    However, there was still a chance for him to survive, as he had been given this chance to "rejuvenate".

 C81 Marry with

    "If you want to prove that you aren''t the culprit and that you don''t want to escape the marriage, that''s fine then. You can marry my family''s young miss. I''ll believe you then." Now that Zhao Rujun was dead and Ruo Ying was still unconscious, there was no doubt that he was the leader of the Zhao Family.


    Everyone was shocked, "Could this young master be joking? Since Miss Zhao has already gone to heaven, how can she pay respects and get married? "


    He was prepared to say, "When it is inconvenient for a man to personally pay a visit, he should be replaced by a rooster. Now that my family''s young mistress has met with misfortune, if she wants to complete the wedding, she should be replaced with a hen."


    Chu Jingli was so shocked that he couldn''t even speak. Marry a hen? Luckily, this man could think of it.


    "This is against ethics!" A man who loved to fight, a hero who only existed in life and death, actually spoke of ethics at this time. Even he himself did not dare to believe it.


    "Do you think your life or your ethics are more important at this moment?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Jingli changed into his red wedding dress and came to the main hall humiliated.


    "Follow up, your young miss was killed, why didn''t you find out the real culprit as soon as possible, and why didn''t you arrange a funeral, and even arrange a wedding? What kind of logic is this?" Chu Jingli was extremely angry. This Zhao Family members were all abnormal.


    Zhao Rujun clearly knew that she wasn''t willing to marry her, but she still tried to coax him into the mansion. He had never seen such a bold and unbridled woman before.


    Of course, saying so might be a bit disrespectful to the dead, but that was his true intention.


    Besides, she still didn''t know whether he was a servant of the Zhao Family or not. How could he arrange a marriage for her after her master died?


    "What do you think, Young Master? I did this because I wanted to clear you of any suspicions." With a wave of her hand, a maidservant walked in with a hen in her arms.


    There was a large red flower tied around the hen''s neck.


    To Chu Jingli, this was simply a nightmare. If his parents knew about this, wouldn''t he faint from anger?


    On this unlucky evening, Chu Jingli''s marriage came to an end.


    He became the young master of the Zhao Family, because at that time, he couldn''t escape at all. In the entire Song Dynasty, almost everyone listened to the Zhao Family''s words. Even if he had wings, he couldn''t escape.


    He had repeatedly offered to take a look at Zhao Rujun''s corpse, but she had been rejected.


    Asking about Cang Jian at the starting point also meant that he had no idea at all.


    This was the legendary method of stealing chickens without being able to eat rice.


    Chu Jingli''s days were quite depressing. Although he was treated well, he still felt uncomfortable and felt that this was a prison. Even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t.


    Everyone appeared to be very respectful to him, including the Phantom and the Follower, but everyone was monitoring him in disguise.


    He still felt that something was amiss. Were the officials here for nothing? Even if they died, they wouldn''t know who was in charge.


    It was a sunny afternoon. Chu Jing had nothing better to do. He was sitting by the pond, fishing.


    There were already a lot of fish in the pond, so it was easy for him to catch them, put them back, catch them again, and put them back.


    From how he repeated this, it could be seen how bored he was.


    However, the people of the Zhao Family were not to be trifled with. Even if he managed to escape to the ends of the earth in the future, he would still be "wanted" by them. Perhaps, even more serious, he would be sent to the imperial court.


    Therefore, he could only swallow his anger.


    It was not because he cared about his reputation, but it was because he cared about Xuan Ye''s reputation. Xuan Yue''s great general should not be tainted by his reputation.


    Ruo Ying walked over with a plate of grapes and said with a smile, "Young Master, you should eat some. This grape was just taken out from the icehouse. It feels great."


    "Put it down." Chu Jingli dispiritedly replied. How could he be in the mood to eat grapes? He couldn''t even eat anymore.


    Shadow obediently placed the grapes by the pool and stood behind him.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Jing quietly asked without even turning his head.


    All the fish in the pond were fighting for the bait, and he was so happy, but his heart was dead and lifeless.


    Originally, he had inherited a large amount of wealth, and this mansion, as well as the wealth within it, were all his. This was a blessing that countless people could not even be envious of, yet he felt that it was a burden.


    Ruo Ying paused for a while and then said softly, "This servant knows that Young Master has everything now. The only flaw is that he doesn''t have a pillow. If Young Master doesn''t mind, this servant is willing to serve Young Master."


    These words startled him so much that his hand trembled. The fish that was originally going to bite the bait was now missing its food.


    "You ¡­"


    What was going on with the Zhao Family members? Was she naive or an idiot?


    Was he dreaming? Was all of this true? How could there be such a strange family in the world?


    From the moment he entered the Song Dynasty, the series of events that happened to him could not be interpreted according to common sense.


    Ru Ying saw Chu Jingli hesitate and quickly said, "Young master does not need to worry, little miss will not blame you for your spirit in heaven. Ru Ying saw Chu Jingli hesitate and quickly said," Young master does not need to worry, little miss will not blame you for your spirit in heaven.


    In that case, is it touching at first? It showed that the master and his servant were deeply in love with each other, but it also showed that the girl was someone who was "willing" to contribute.


    "There''s no need. You can leave." Chu Jingli''s heart was filled with mixed feelings. It would be a lie to say that he was not stressed out when interacting with strange people.


    Without any other choice, Ru Ying could only obey and turn around to leave, only to see a servant walking over with an item in his hand.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing that his cousin''s expression was not good, he asked in concern.


    Phantom Shadow shook his head. He did not speak and continued to walk forward.


    Chu Jingli knew that he had followed him here and his lips curled up, "If you didn''t come to tell me where the Blue Sword is or to let me see Miss Zhao, then scram."


    His follower smiled and replied respectfully, "Young Master, I have been in the Zhao Family for many years and have never heard of the Blue Sword, so I do not know where it is. As for Young Miss, I was afraid that Young Master would be hurt when he saw Young Miss''s corpse, so I had no choice but to stop him. I beg for your forgiveness Young Master''s forgiveness."


    Chu Jingli sneered in his heart. Good, let''s just assume that what he said was true, because even though he was a servant in the Zhao Mansion, he was still a servant. This Azure Sword was a treasure that the Zhao Family protected for generations.


    "You''re just going to let that Miss Zhao get killed, just like that?"


    The servant shook his head, "Young Master is wrong. In fact, he has always been secretly searching for the real culprit. The reason he wasn''t willing to tell Young Master was because he was afraid that you would have to put in a lot of effort."


    Chu Jingli had already completely fallen into despair, "Then tell me, what do I need to do?"


    He handed over the account book to Chu Jingli, "Apart from being happy, Young Master should look at these accounts."


    Chu Jingli casually turned the page and his eyes almost popped out. This Zhao manor was so rich!

 C82 Deal

    Returning to the Xuan Ye Imperial Palace, Luo Chen''s injuries had improved, but Shangguan Wan did not live a carefree life.


    Because she still needed to find the Aral Dawn Wood.


    When Nangong Yu saw how much trouble she had to put in, he couldn''t bear to do so.


    Imperial study.


    "Did the emperor come to find this humble subject to investigate the matter regarding the Aral Dawn Wood?" Qin Fei''s body was still very weak. It was his body that was injured by Luo Chen, but his heart.


    It was hard to cure him, especially since his disciple had given it back to him.


    Qi He, is it all Master''s fault, or are you wrong? Could it be that you won''t stop even if you''re injured by that person?


    "The Imperial Advisor knows everything. Please answer." In the past, even though Qin Fei was a cold and aloof person, he wouldn''t cause a ruckus in the harem. But now, for the sake of Qi He''s matter, he actually went to find Luo Chen to settle the score, and even involved Shangguan Wan. However, seeing that there were losses on all sides, he didn''t care anymore and pretended that nothing had happened, maintaining his calm on the surface.


    Qin Fei closed his eyes, "To tell you the truth, this humble subject does not know where the Aral Dawn Tree is. That''s an ancient divine object, and its traces are hard to find. "


    "Does the Imperial Advisor really not know?" Nangong Yu patiently asked.


    He believed that Qin Fei was no mediocre person. If he was mediocre, he wouldn''t have been conferred the title of State Grandmaster.


    The only problem was that the current State Grandmaster was in a foul mood.


    "Seriously." Qin Yue''s answer was without any trace of the attitude he should have towards a Sovereign King.


    Nangong Yu stood with his hands behind his back. A cold light appeared in his eyes as he calmly spoke, "Qin Fei, you really didn''t know?"


    The Emperor repeated the question, calling out his name for the first time.


    Qin Fei had always been unfazed by humiliation and was not afraid of any threats.


    "This humble subject does not know." A very positive answer.


    As a sovereign, facing his disobedient subjects, he could only put down all of his worries to clear his mind.


    "Someone come!" "If the Imperial Advisor goes on a rampage, let''s beat him up!" Originally, when he had injured Shangguan Wan last time and he had not pursued the matter, he had endured in silence. But now, he realized that sometimes, the tolerance of looking at the bigger picture was to indulge in his indulgence.


    He couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Just as he was about to step forward and take Qin Fei, he suddenly smiled contemptuously and raised his hand to signal the guards to stop. "Your Majesty, this humble subject might as well make a deal with you."


    His provocative tone was like a joke, but Nangong Yu knew that Qin Fei never made fun of his.


    "Trade?" Nangong Yu''s interest was piqued.


    "This humble subject can tell you the whereabouts of the Aral Dawn Wood, but you must agree to one of my conditions."


    In this world, how many people were qualified to negotiate terms with the emperor? With the exception of Shangguan Wan, he was probably the only one.


    The first thing that came to Nangong Yu''s mind was Qi He, "You''re not asking me to give you Qi He?"


    Thinking back to everything that had happened in the past, wasn''t Qin Fei doing it for the sake of Qi He?


    Wei and that silly girl were really lucky to be able to obtain the love of the Imperial Advisor.


    Qin Fei was in his thirties and had yet to get married. It was likely because of his only disciple that he had such a firm moral integrity.


    Qin Fei was stunned for a moment. Even the Emperor could tell, but that silly girl couldn''t see it clearly. She thought he had been harming her.


    However, nothing he said now was of any use. From the moment Qi He had stabbed him in the back with his sword, he had completely given up.


    The only person that could stir his emotions was that arrogant little Daoist.


    "This humble subject only wants Luo Chen to leave the palace and disappear from the capital." This was the idea he had in mind.


    The emperor agreed without the slightest hesitation. The importance of the Aral Dawn Wood to Shangguan Wan had decided how quickly Nangong Yu would make this decision.


    Actually, there was another reason. If Luo Chen stayed in the palace for one day, then the palace would no longer be at peace. Although Wei He had already closed his doors and thought for a while, it was unknown when he would ''make a comeback''.


    If Luo Chen stayed, he would only be a disaster.


    Just like this, the Emperor sent Qin Fei away and immediately ordered Little Lin, "Send Luo Chen out of the palace and send me a message that he is not allowed to step foot in the Imperial City. Remember, this matter is temporarily kept secret and cannot be revealed to Princess Qi or else, I will ask you."


    Little Lin hurriedly nodded. "Your majesty, don''t worry. Your servant will do it right away!"


    After saying that, he ran off like a wisp of smoke.


    Although Lin Zi sometimes had a glib tongue, but he always put his heart into the things that he was instructed to do.


    When Shangguan Wan heard about the deal between Nangong Yu and Qin Fei, she was unexpectedly calm.


    According to Nangong Yu''s thoughts, she could only blame himself for ''sacrificing'' Luochen, even more so, for not negotiating with the ''evil'' Imperial Advisor; he could only blame himself for ''sacrificing'' Luo Chen.


    But she didn''t react at all. She simply answered, "Yes."


    "What''s wrong?" Nangong Yu was very curious. A woman''s heart is like the bottom of the sea. However, it was hard to guess this woman''s thoughts.


    Shangguan Wan raised her head, looking at the bright moon in the dark curtain, and said lightly, "That''s good too, it''s time to end this all. Just pretend that he''s never been to the palace in the future."


    If Luo Chen hadn''t met with Qi He, it would have been impossible for the two of them to have any feelings for each other. In the end, Qin Fei wouldn''t have come to settle the score, and Wei He wouldn''t have had to stab his master in order to avenge his beloved.


    Everything would never happen.


    Luo Chen was still the Taoist who was full of hope and believed that he could defeat demons; Wei He was still the unscrupulous princess who loved dogs, meddling in other people''s affairs; and Qin Yue was still the Imperial Advisor who was as cold as ice and unfettered by the secular world.


    He hoped that with the departure of Luo Chen, everything would return to its original point.


    "This is also my intention."


    Shangguan Wan turned her head and asked seriously, "Will Qin Fei''s words be trusted?"


    She didn''t know Qin Fei very well. He had a charming face, but no one could understand the things he was thinking about.


    Even the fact that he had fallen in love with his disciple was something that she could come up with after careful analysis.


    "In my opinion, we can give it a try. After all, he''s shrinking the scope right now."


    "Alright, I''ll trust him this once." Shangguan Wan answered frankly.


    Qin Fei calculated that the Aral Dawn Wood might be in the royal study. Although the imperial study was not small and there was a lot of wood, it was much lighter compared to fishing for needles in the vast palace.


    Nangong Yu thought of another matter and said, "I wonder how Jing Li is doing."


    Chu Jing had left Song Mian, but so far, there had been no news of him. As such, he was a bit worried that something might have happened to him.


    "Don''t worry Your Majesty, he is a great general after all, and his martial arts are not bad, so there shouldn''t be any problems. Let''s wait for another ten days or half a month, if there''s still no news, then send someone to look for him."


    "I''ll do as the empress says."


    Because of his beloved wife''s short words, Nangong Yu felt much more at ease with Chu Jingli.

 C83 Sprinklers money

    But Chu Jingli himself was innocent and helpless.


    Somehow, he became a widower and was restricted to freedom.


    Although the environment of the Zhao residence was not bad and everyone was not bad, he did not like to stay here.


    Zhao Rujun''s shadow could be seen everywhere. However, it was not just her shadow, but Zhao Rujun''s life information.


    For example, Ruo Ying would bring a plate of pastries and happily say, "Young Master, please eat this. This is the dish that young miss loved to eat when she was alive.


    Another example would be a stack of banknotes which would be handed over to him, "Young Master, this is for your living expenses, which is three times what I used to give you every month. The spirit of the young lady in heaven shouldn''t blame you for being disrespectful to me, Young Master."


    Chu Jingli took the banknotes in despair. In fact, what was the point of asking for a banknote? He could not leave the mansion, so he had nowhere to spend his money. He could only give it to the servants and maids for free.


    Another example would be when sleeping at night, a seductive woman would come out of bed unexpectedly and play with her head, tenderly saying: "Young Master, Miss is no longer here, let this servant serve you, I believe Miss''s spirit in heaven will not mind."


    It was as if everything had something to do with Zhao Rujun. The one sentence that he heard the most was "I believe in the little miss''s spirit in heaven. I should or I won''t ¡­"


    It was possible for ghosts to persist, and it was entirely reliant on the support of the entire family.


    So, Chu Jingli was very careful when he went to sleep. He was afraid that something would happen to him. It wasn''t because he was already married, but because of his personality. He didn''t know how to be casual.


    For the next few days, Chu Jingli could not sleep well. The dark circles under his eyes popped out and he lost his appetite.


    When Ru Ying and her servant saw this, they became anxious. What would they do if their Young Master became ill?


    In this way, the cousins had a heated discussion on the issue.


    "I think it''s better to let Young Master go out and get some fresh air. He''s always holed up in the mansion, so it''s not a big deal." After all, Ru Ying was a woman, and her heart was softer.


    "Young Master doesn''t want to stay. If we let him out of the house, I''m afraid that it will give him a chance to escape."


    "That won''t happen. At worst, we can just find a few experts to follow us." Illusory Shadow felt as if his heart was dripping blood as he thought about the vicissitudes of life on Chu Jingli''s face. If the young miss knew, who knows how she would feel.


    He thought about it again and again, then finally nodded. "Alright then."


    At this time, Chu Jingli was standing under an unknown flower tree. He was feeling sad and almost cried.


    Seeing this, the servants that passed by quietly came over and offered their condolences, "Is Young Master thinking about Miss? "Ai, Miss died in such a pitiful way. Fortunately, Young Master was here. If Miss saw how much you missed her, I believe that Miss''s divine soul ¡­"


    "It will definitely be very gratifying." Chu Jingli helplessly interrupted her. No matter what he did, these servants would always use these words to ''block'' him.


    The people in the Zhao residence were even more well-trained than the guards in the palace.


    Chu Jingli walked into the pavilion and sat down to take a sip of tea. At this time, another servant walked over and also said with a sad voice, "Miss also liked to sit here and drink tea before she died. She often said that it would be great if a beautiful man accompanied her to drink tea.


    "Stop, stop, stop!" You don''t need to say anything. I know what''s behind you. Chu Jingli''s ears had been covered in calluses these past few days. Were these people possessed by Zhao Rujun?


    The servant was very surprised, but how could he dare disobey Young Master''s words? After bowing slightly, he turned around and left, continuing to mutter softly, "If Miss''s spirit in heaven knows about this, it will definitely be very regrettable."


    Chu Jingli felt that if this continued, he would go crazy. Dammit, why did Zhao Rujun die and cause him so much pain? He had only met Zhao Rujun once.


    But now he was her husband in name, and he had to keep "chastity" for her. It was a sin.


    He poured himself another cup of tea and drained it in one gulp, still unable to calm his anger.


    As the siblings walked over, Chu Jingli got annoyed when he saw them.


    "If you are saying what the spirit of the young lady in heaven is like, then scram." Yes, they pushed him too far. He almost ran into a wall and killed himself.


    Ru Ying smiled. "Young Master, what are you talking about? We came to tell you that you can go out for a walk."


    "No!" Chu Jingli was resolute and decisive. Even if he went out, there would be a lot of people following him. He still wouldn''t be able to escape, and he didn''t have any freedom. It was truly boring.


    "Young Master, we know that you''re in a bad mood, so the two of us will apologize to you. However, Young Master really doesn''t want to think about it. Although the place is not big, there are still quite a few interesting things for us to do." His tone carried a sense of comfort.


    Usually, when a serious person suddenly advises you to do something, the chances of it happening are very high.


    Chu Jingli''s heart began to waver, but he still showed his moral integrity, "I''m not going. I''m staying in the mansion, isn''t that what you want me to do?"


    Ru Ying started to act like a spoiled child. "Young Master, please listen to us. Let''s go out for a walk and relax. Look at you. You''ve lost a lot of weight recently. If Miss''s spirit in heaven ¡­"


    "Alright, I''ll go!" He just couldn''t bear to hear it.


    This was the first time that the young master of the Zhao Family had made a public appearance since her wedding.


    The servant held a box of coins and followed behind Chu Jingli.


    "Why are you holding up so much copper coins for no reason? Isn''t it heavy? " Chu Jingli didn''t understand. This trip, the lineup was not small either. Behind him were eight girls and twenty male servants.


    There were probably a few martial arts experts among them, so how could this pair of siblings let their guard down?


    "Young Master, this is for your fun." Chu Jingli awkwardly smiled in response.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "Young Master doesn''t know. When young miss went out in the past, she liked to throw around copper coins, and the commoners would all crazily fight over it. She really likes to see that kind of scene, so since young master has already become young miss''s husband, you should have young miss''s preference. I think that if it were young lady''s ¡­"


    "Good, good, good! "I say, I say ¡­" Chu Jingli grabbed a handful of copper coins from the chest and threw them into the street, which caused the passersby to frantically fight over them. It was quite a sight to behold.


    At first, he felt that Zhao Rujun''s extravagance was unforgivable, but gradually, he realized that spreading money could indeed give people a sense of satisfaction. Now, he felt much more relaxed and forgot all his worries.


    It seemed that this seemingly stupid method was still quite effective.


    Seeing that their young master wasn''t tired of this, they naturally followed suit.

 C84 Gossip

    Actually, in Chu Jingli''s heart, he had always thought of one thing: Zhao Rujun didn''t die. All of this was just a play.


    This scene was too realistic. The entire Zhao Family had performed so merrily and with such momentum, it was truly unprecedented in history.


    Therefore, he had been waiting for the person who planned this play to appear. It was just that she never did.


    Zhao Rujun was clearly a cunning person. How could she have easily left this world? That was impossible.


    Maybe that woman was hiding somewhere and laughing, and at the same time being proud of having played herself in a rut.


    He had seen many such clumsy tricks.


    Thus, as Chu Jingli walked on the street, his astute eyes calmly looked around. He must find that woman.


    "Young Master, are you hungry?" Phantom Shadow asked with a smile.


    Along the way, the commoners all bowed and bowed when they saw him. They all treated him with great respect.


    As for him, he showed the boldness and enthusiasm that a family head should have, and greeted everyone in a few simple words.


    "Greetings, Young Master Zhao."


    "Hello." Chu Jingli was a bit embarrassed in his heart. He didn''t want to admit that he had married Zhao Rujun because he didn''t want to. Moreover, it was impossible for a man to marry a chicken.


    After greeting the passersby, Chu Jingli then replied to Ru Ying, "A little."


    "Then Young Master might as well go to Flower Street to eat wine." As a man, Suifeng believed that he understood Chu Jingli''s needs.


    But our great general is not a lustful man.


    Ru Ying was the first to question him. "Cousin, what are you saying? How can you bring Young Master to such a place?"


    This was the look of jealousy on a young woman''s face. To be honest, she looked good, had a kind personality, and was gentle and empathetic.


    It was just that Chu Jingli was too arrogant.


    "Since you want to go, then let''s go together." Unexpectedly, the young master of the Zhao Family actually agreed. This was the result that Ruo Ying had never expected.


    You must be very curious as to why Chu Jingli suddenly changed his mind. It''s actually very simple. If this was just a play, then Zhao Rujun must have been hiding somewhere to peep. What he wanted to do now was to force her to show herself.


    I don''t believe any woman can stand having her man with another woman, if she still loves him.


    If he wanted to do something big, the bigger the better. He didn''t believe that woman would be able to keep her cool.


    Arriving at Blossom Flower Hall, the old procuress welcomed her guest with a smile.


    "Yo!" This must be the new Young Master of the Zhao Family. Truly a rare guest. Quickly come in and invite him in. Our Hundred Flowers Garden''s beauty is one of the best. " Now that Miss Zhao had died, all of the Zhao Family''s wealth belonged to him, this Young Master. If she did not fawn on him, who would she fawn on then?


    Moreover, why was it that even though she had never seen Chu Jingli before, she could guess his identity. It was actually very simple, she could tell just by looking at his figure. It could be seen that he was a regular customer here.


    Chu Jingli didn''t mind. It was normal for a man to have needs.


    This was especially so for a man like Suyun who was willing to serve the Zhao Mansion to the best of his abilities, managing so many accounts and businesses. The pressure must be great to be able to amuse himself here.


    However, Ruo Ying was pitiful. She was a girl, yet when she followed her master to such a place, she had to watch her master choose those beautiful ladies. She felt really frustrated.


    "You guys go ahead and play, I''m going out to get some fresh air." After Ruo Ying said this, she hurriedly turned around and left. As expected, she was not suitable for such an occasion.


    "Ru Ying, don''t go. Young Master wants you to stay with him." Chu Jingli smiled charmingly and pulled Ru Ying into his embrace, putting on a ''grandpa'' look.


    His face instantly turned as red as an apple, and his heartbeat quickened, like a little deer running around randomly.


    Chu Jingli had a charismatic personality. He was a warrior, had a strong and handsome body. His entire body was emitting a masculine aura.


    If it wasn''t for this, Zhao Rujun wouldn''t have fallen in love with him at first sight, and would have married him no matter what.


    "Then what kind of girl does Young Master want?" Tall, short, fat, and thin, we have everything here, "the old bawdy said, not boasting, but the biggest brothel in Sung Mian.


    Chu Jingli aggressively put a note that was worth one hundred thousand taels into the bawd''s hand, "Give me the best room in this place. I won''t choose ten ladies, as long as they are women."


    When the surrounding people saw this, they all felt that this young master of the Zhao Family was too unambitious. Her wife had just left not long ago, and he had already been out flirting with flowers and grass, and was even so extravagant.


    Moreover, this money wasn''t earned by himself. It was completely a waste. Miss Zhao was truly pitiful. How could he fancy such a man? Besides his looks, what was good about him?


    Alas, lechery and wits, more or less.


    The old procuress nodded in agreement, "Young Master, please come upstairs. This old one will definitely please you."


    With that, the old procuress went up to lead the way. Chu Jingli held onto his like a shadow as they walked up the pavilion.


    Chou Yi was a diligent servant. Although Young Master didn''t have any requirements towards a lady''s appearance, everyone loved beauty. Moreover, a hundred thousand taels was not a small number. How could a few mediocre and ordinary women be willing to send people away? No way.


    The table was quickly set up. Like a shadow, he sat by Chu Jingli''s side. Glimmers danced in his eyes as he bashfully replied.


    It was simply too wonderful to be hugged by Young Master today. If Young Master''s embrace only belonged to him, how great would that be? But how could that be possible?


    "Ruo Ying, with your face so red, are you sick?" Chu Jingli extended his hand to probe his forehead, his face filled with doubt.


    Like a shadow, he avoided it and quietly replied, "No, Young Master ¡­" Maybe it''s too hot. "


    Was Young Master playing dumb or was he really stupid? He had shown himself so obviously, but he couldn''t tell at all?


    However, it was clear that Chu Jingli did not know how to react to this situation. He had completely put on an act just now.


    "Then I''ll open the window." Chu Jingli was about to get up, but Ruo Ying quickly pulled him back, "No need, young master. Let this servant do it."


    Ru Ying stood up to open the window. At this moment, she walked in with ten beautiful ladies.


    "Greetings, Young Master."


    These women were quite good-looking, but the rouge on their faces was very strong and Chu Jingli was not used to them.


    "Alright, I''ll take you guys tonight." He still acted like a playboy, hugging each other and laughing obscenely.


    He did not believe that Zhao Rujun would be unable to hold back from doing something like this.


    He gestured to Ru Ying with his eyes, who looked reluctant to leave, but still didn''t want to disturb the young master''s sleep, so he followed his cousin out.


    Closing the door, he heard a jarring laughter coming from inside.


    It turned out that Young Master wasn''t interested in women. Previously, at the Zhao Mansion, he had just kept it a low profile.


    Now that he had come to a place like Hundred Blossom House where beauties were as common as the clouds, he naturally could not control them.

 C85 This Satisfaction

    At the corner of the long corridor stood a man and a woman.


    "He isn''t worthy at all. In my opinion, it''s best to send him away as soon as possible."


    "That won''t do, he is the person the young miss has chosen. If we do this, the young miss will be angry."


    "Miss? The young miss is already dead, and you can see that he''s just a hypocrite. Ru Ying, wake up, he isn''t going to hit anyone, the Dian Cang Sword can''t land in his hands, let''s hurry up and find the next one.


    It was very clear that the man was following his body while the woman was like a shadow.


    These siblings worked diligently for the Zhao Family just to repay Zhao Rujun for saving their lives all those years ago.


    Ruo Ying was very stubborn. "No, he is. If he isn''t, how could the young miss die?" The one who really needs to recognize the truth is you, Cousin. "


    "Women are indeed ordinary. Other than his shiny skin, what else is there that''s worth you speaking out for him like that?"


    At this moment, dark clouds covered the moon, making the area they were in even darker.


    "What about you, cousin?" Didn''t you choose the most beautiful girl every time you came to this kind of place? I believe that among those ten just now, you must have had a lover, right? " Illusory Shadow''s eyes were red. Although his tone was stiff, it was still powerful.


    The two siblings relied on each other''s lives and knew about each other''s matters. However, this was the first time they had quarrelled for Chu Jingli.


    After she heard what he said, her heart burned with anger. She raised her palm and was about to strike him in his face. However, she remained floating in the air and did not move at all.


    He was a little hesitant. Was he choosing to forgive or explode with this'' wrong ''little girl?


    "Cousin wants to hit me?" Did he think that what I said was wrong? No matter what, I will never let you drive him away. He is the Young Miss''s husband, the Young Master of the Zhao Clan! "


    Although everyone thought that Zhao Rujun choosing Chu Jingli was a bit of a rash decision, Ruo Ying trusted her young miss''s judgement.


    The young lady said he was, and he was.


    She lowered her hand and parted her lips, "Fine, I will listen to you on this matter. However, the Dian Cang Sword is related to all living things in this world, so we cannot be careless. We should make a decision after some time."


    "Alright." It was fortunate that she had not completely lost her mind.


    Chu Jingli made a lot of noise in the room, but what he expected didn''t happen.


    He had thought that the woman would suddenly burst through the door and count herself from head to toe.


    Although she was in a miserable state, at the very least, it proved that Zhao Rujun was still alive.


    Now, he was short of the truth. There were only eleven people in the room.


    "You may leave." Chu Jingli was waiting for the others to come out, so he had lost interest. He got up from the bed and put on his clothes.


    The girls expressed surprise, "Young Master, why are you doing this? "He called ten of us over, but it was just for fun and fun, not ¡­" Everyone understood what he was about to say.


    Is this the temper of the rich? Some people said that the man went to the brothel to look for the girl just for fun.


    But now, this Young Master Zhao had come here for fun.


    Chu Jingli sneered, "It''s good that you have earned enough money. As for the rest, you don''t have to ask."


    After which, he stood up and walked to the door, opening it. Like a shadow, he followed him and guarded the two sides of the door.


    "Young master, you ¡­" Ruo Ying was very surprised. Just now, the voice from inside had made people blush, but now, why did Young Master act as if nothing had happened?


    "Let''s return to the estate." Chu Jingli was a bit disappointed.


    Was she wrong? Zhao Rujun was indeed dead.


    Hehe, when will a man like me be as sensitive as a woman, actually suspecting the death of others?


    Though the empress''s rebirth was a miracle, it couldn''t possibly happen again on Zhao Rujun''s person.


    Alright, let''s go back and get some sleep. I need to properly organize my thoughts and seriously consider whether or not I should take the risk to escape.


    It had already been a long time since he left the capital. If he didn''t return, the Empress and the Emperor would probably be very anxious.


    However, he didn''t follow them back to the manor.


    A purple-clothed girl came out of the room and led him to her own room, closing the door behind her.


    "What is it? You want to tell me how much fun you''re having? " He took a sip of tea, looking tired and sleepy.


    The purple-clothed girl shook her head. "I want to tell you that he didn''t make love to us at all."


    When she heard that, she suddenly woke up with a start. Her eyes were as big as lanterns as she tightly grabbed her wrists. "Say it again!"


    It was unknown whether he was happy or angry, but it was really hard to tell what expression this man had on his face.


    "He didn''t touch us." The purple-clothed girl answered tentatively, afraid that he would get angry.


    But in the end, what she feared did not happen.


    He smiled in relief and let go of her at the same time.


    It seemed like the Miss was right, as well as Ruo Ying right. He was too pessimistic, and things always depended on the surface.


    Ruo Ying was right. If Chu Jingli didn''t hit, how could the young miss die?


    Now it seemed like everything was extremely normal.


    Thinking about it, Young Master''s actions today was just to test if Miss was still alive.


    Only then did the purple-clothed girl heave a sigh of relief. "You scared me to death. I thought you ¡­"


    Suyun interrupted her and took her into his arms, "Thank you, I almost wronged the good guy."


    "You, are just a single tendon. However, very rarely have you discovered your own mistakes today. You have improved greatly." The purple-dressed woman naughtily scratched his nose.


    In a brothel, it was rare for such pure and simple "love" to exist.


    Why the word "love"? Because between the two of them, it was as if they loved each other.


    Although he was a servant of the Zhao Family, he still had power and treasures. Therefore, it was an easy thing for him to redeem her. However, she had never mentioned it to him, so he would not take the initiative to say it out loud.


    He probably knew that she had already fallen in love with this life. Every day, she would put on heavy makeup and smile to welcome her guests. This woman had already treated this life of hers as a form of enjoyment, and if he were to redeem her, she would not know how to continue living this life.


    It doesn''t matter if you call her cheap or stupid, because everyone has their own choices.


    The moon was bright and the stars were dim; the lights were dim.


    The couch was cozy, and they spent the night together.


    The next morning, when he woke up and was about to get out of bed, the woman hugged him from behind.


    "What is it? There''s a rule here. Does the customer want to leave with a pat on the butt? " A provocative tone.


    Sui Xiong smiled wryly, "Last night, you shared a hundred thousand taels. It''s time to be satisfied."


    The woman refused to give in and continued, "That was given to me by Young Master, I want you to give it to me now."


    Since it was impossible for her to follow his example, she handed the jade pendant over to him, "This should be enough, right?"


    "That''s more like it." The woman took the jade pendant and laid back on the bed.


    This was like love, but not love. The two of them had a tacit understanding, yet they used common things to separate each other.

 C86 Fox loves you

    When the phoenix returned to the palace, Shangguan Wan was waiting silently for news to arrive.


    Sure enough, she did not disappoint him. She led a person dressed in the attire of a spy into the hall, then cautiously left, closing the door behind her.


    "Long story short."


    That person knelt down and cupped his hands. "Empress, the Great General has already become the young master of the Zhao Family. Even with the Azure Sword, there is still no trace."


    "What?" Young Master Zhao? " Shangguan Wan was astonished. Wasn''t Chu Jingli asking the Zhao Family for a sword? Was there a need to ''sell himself''? This sacrifice was simply too great.


    "Exactly." The man swallowed his saliva. "The General was unlucky. On the day he arrived at Song Mian, Miss Zhao was fighting over the marriage. Seeing the General''s awe-inspiring appearance and extraordinary appearance, she fell in love with him at first sight and took him away."


    Shangguan Wan who was preparing to drink her tea stopped in her tracks, staring at the kneeling man, "Are you telling the truth? Great General ¡­ Was it stolen? "


    How was this possible? Chu Jingli was a person who could do nothing else, but there was no need to talk about martial arts. How could an ordinary person possibly be a match for him?


    "Indeed."


    Shangguan Wan began to plan in her heart. Someone who could easily make Chu Jingli compromise was either better in martial arts than him, or had shamelessly reached the pinnacle of martial arts.


    According to what had been said before, there were only a few people in the world who could be Chu Jingli''s match. With such a reasonable explanation, the young miss of the Zhao family was not an "ordinary" young lady.


    "Then, do they still love each other?" A woman''s favorite question was indeed something that could not be separated from emotions.


    That person paused, only after a moment of hesitation did he muster up the courage to speak up, "Empress, Miss Zhao died on the day of the wedding. The Great General is being watched. He cannot leave Song Mian."


    "What!" Shangguan Wan became even more excited.


    From what she could imagine, since Chu Jingli was being watched, there must be someone who suspected that Zhao Rujun''s death was related to him.


    Would it not be weirder to die on a day like this?


    It was just a few short sentences, but there was a lot of information.


    "Then, Empress, should we send troops to rescue the Great General?"


    Shangguan Wan sat back down again, after calming herself down for a while, she slowly said: "No need, it''s not time yet."


    He believed that him marrying Zhao Rujun was not his wish. The key point was that the Azure Light Sword had not appeared yet, so it was up to him whether he should continue searching for the Azure Sword or not. He had to give Zhao Rujun more time to think about it carefully.


    "You can leave now, and continue to watch over Song Mian. If there''s a message, send it to me, and you don''t have to come back in person." It was better to waste time and use the fastest speed possible.


    "Yes, Empress."


    After that person left, Shangguan Wan reached out a hand to stroke her forehead. Ah, how to live in this world, no matter what you do it will be difficult, nothing will be pleasant to you.


    A few days ago, Rong Xiu had come to urge his again. If she didn''t make any more moves, it would be just as he had said. When the time came, he would most likely be unable to escape this calamity.


    She wasn''t afraid of the pain of the inferno, but she couldn''t bear to think about it.


    If he couldn''t emerge from the Inferno Inferno Territory, then he would be turned into ashes. But once he came out, he would completely sever all ties. To Nangong Yu, both of these were great injuries.


    She didn''t know how long she thought about it, but the more she thought about it, the more she missed Nangong Yu. Right now, he should be in the royal study, reviewing reports.


    With that said and done, she changed a set of clothes under Jun Yao''s care and headed for the royal study.


    Qi He was still in seclusion, and Luo Chen had left as well. Qin Fei had used the name of recuperating from his injuries to stay out of the palace, but it seemed very peaceful inside and outside the palace.


    Only Chu Jingli had no idea what had happened, but for some reason, he had become a widower.


    Lin saw the empress arriving and was about to spread the news, but she stopped her.


    "No need, the Emperor won''t blame you." Shangguan Wan gave him a reassuring smile.


    Old husband and wife, what else is there that can''t be seen?


    Sure enough, after entering, Nangong Yu was sitting upright on the dragon throne, writing with a pen in hand.


    It looked like there were only a few books left of His Majesty''s imperial edict that could be read. He had to deal with so many important matters every day. It had been tough on him.


    "Has there been any news from Chu Jingli''s side?" Nangong Yu carelessly smiled, he seemed to have a plan in mind.


    "How do you know?"


    "What''s so difficult about it? What can make you come to me in the Imperial Study for the first time?"


    Shangguan Wan smiled coquettishly. "I hate it!" Isn''t it because they love you? "


    If it was the previous Nangong Yu, she would have vomited a mouthful of blood by now. But since she had been with her for so long, she could easily recognize the changes in her emotions. Thus, her ability to resist pressure was very strong.


    "Can''t the empress be serious?" Nangong Yu''s expression also became gentle.


    Actually, a couple shouldn''t always be the same when they get along. Occasionally, they would play around and play the fool, adding quite a bit of flavour to their relationship.


    Shangguan Wan walked up to the dragon table, casually picked up a imperial report, and admired the Emperor''s handwritten words that were written in red ink, "Nothing much, just that your good brother is married."


    "Married? With whom? " He thought that Chu Jingli was just a piece of wood that only knew how to fight. How could he get married so quickly? How strange.


    Although it was rare, from the looks of it, she was not joking. It should be true.


    "A descendant of the Zhao Family."


    Nangong Yu frowned, "Are you kidding me?"


    It hadn''t been too long since he had become married to a descendant of the Zhao Family. If it wasn''t for the fact that they understood his character, they would have thought that he had sacrificed his looks for the Blue Dot Sword.


    "Of course not." Shangguan Wan saw that there was an apple on the table, so she put down the paper, and picked up her knife to cut the apple.


    "You must be tired. Let me peel an apple for you to eat." Look, it is the unique charm of a fox spirit to be able to freely change between a lawless and a good wife and mother.


    "Be careful, don''t get it." Nangong Yu kindly reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, you can look down on my foxes, but you can''t look down on my skills." Just as she finished her sentence, she shouted like a pig that had been butchered, "Ya!"


    He really did get hurt just by being scared of anything.


    Nangong Yu hastily pulled her hand over and took out a handkerchief from her chest to cover her. He softly rebuked, "Where''s your little fox?"


    Shangguan Wan was speechless, this time, she felt that even her words seemed a little pale.


    Suddenly, a beam of white light shone into their eyes. Lowering their heads, they saw that it was the work of a pen. There were traces of blood on it.


    She froze, staring.


    Nangong Yu''s reaction wasn''t slow. He happily smiled and said, "So this is it, the Salty Chicken Wood?"


    Shangguan Wan picked up the pen, she was so excited that she almost cried. It really was a piece of cake for her. The shaft of the brush used by the emperor turned out to be actually made of salted wood.


    It could be said that the heavens were right. Out of the seven or eight brushes, only her blood had dripped onto them.

 C87 Wu Xiao Niao

    After that, the first thing she did was hug him tightly and smile foolishly.


    "That''s great! I have finally found it, and have not wasted my efforts like this! "


    In fact, this also proved that what Qin Fei said was not false. As expected, the Aral Dawn Wood was in the royal study.


    "Then now that the knot in the empress''s heart has been resolved, it''s time for her smile to last forever?"


    "Of course, of course." Holding the pen, Shangguan Wan felt like she was in the clouds, she had not been this happy for a long time, the birthmark on her sister''s face could finally be removed, she no longer had to worry about her looks.


    "In order to properly celebrate, how about I take you out of the palace tomorrow?" It was rare for the Emperor to be willing to take her out in the midst of his busy schedule. How could she not be justified?


    "Sure." There were still some days until the three hundred year old birthday. Since he had already found the salted tree, he might as well give it to his sister on that day.


    After the couple agreed on their plans, they each went to their own business.


    Nangong Yuxuan had come as a Prime Minister and given orders about the matters of the Imperial Court, so he could peacefully bring his wife out to play.


    As for Shangguan Wan, she skipped all the way back to the Hall of Phoenixes like a child.


    It was rare for her to see the Empress smile like a flower today, so she teased, "The Empress has received some sort of reward from the Emperor, why are you so happy?"


    Shangguan Wan replied mysteriously, "Let me tell you, Your Majesty. He said she would give me his heart ¡­ Eating it! " With her horrifying expression and actions, she was completely shocked.


    "Aiyo, Niangniang, why are you scaring me like this?" She quickly patted her chest, still in a state of shock.


    "She''s so timid. In the future, I''ll have to eat more snake gall to make up for it." Shangguan Wan purposely spoke up. I don''t know why, but sometimes people like to joke when they''re happy.


    "This servant doesn''t dare to eat snake gall." Just hearing the word ''snake'' made her feel fear, let alone eating snake gall.


    "Forget it. Hurry up and prepare. We''ll go out of the palace tomorrow to play."


    Although she didn''t know why she had left the palace, but hearing that she could also go along, she felt really unhappy and hurried to pack up her things.


    They were still four people, and even Nangong Yu didn''t bring any extra guards to protect them. Firstly, he had martial arts and secondly, didn''t he have a fox spirit by his side? He believed that with his ability, he should be able to ensure safety.


    In the eyes of outsiders, there were only two men and two women, a total of two couples.


    However, what outsiders didn''t know was that the person with the man''s face was actually a eunuch.


    "Women are crazy to buy things." Nangong Yu couldn''t help but sigh.


    Looking at his wife who was happily shopping for all kinds of things and the small follower beside him, he felt that it was very difficult for a man in an ordinary family to satisfy his woman''s desire to buy things.


    Little Lin had difficulties that were difficult to put into words. His Majesty was clearly standing there without feeling any pain in his waist. Look at all the things in his arms, which one of them hadn''t been given to him by his empress?


    If he had known earlier, he would have encouraged the emperor to bring a few more people out, so that someone could share the burden for him, right?


    "Madam, this, I think, suits you." Of course, she wouldn''t be so stupid as to call him ''the Empress'' in front of outsiders.


    "Really? I feel that this pair of purple flowers are pretty good." Shangguan Wan picked up a pair of earrings and stood in front of the mirror to compare.


    Actually, the gold and silver jewelry in the palace was much more exquisite than the ones here, but women were magical animals and would never think too much of things that they liked.


    Having gotten used to seeing the common things in the palace, it was not bad to occasionally pick out items from the market.


    "Boss, I want all of these. Please help me wrap them up and give them to that person." Shangguan Wan pointed behind her, "Did you see that? "The one who''s white and delicate and looks like a sissy, he''ll pay for it."


    Shangguan Wan was afraid that the boss would make a mistake and cause Nangong Yu to appear, so she purposely explained Little Lin''s characteristics in detail.


    "Alright!" The boss answered straightforwardly.


    At this time, Lil ''Lin ran over eagerly, while Shangguan Wan took Jun Yao to another stall.


    The four of them walked for the entire morning. Feeling a little tired, they found an inn.


    "Give me a few of your store''s specialties, and a jar of wine as well." Shangguan Wan didn''t drink much, but this time she came mainly to celebrate the time of finding the salted birch tree, so of course she wanted to enjoy herself to her heart''s content.


    "Alright. Guests, please wait a moment."


    The waiter quickly wiped the table and left.


    The amount of time they had to wait for the dishes to be ready was long. The four of them held their teacups up and slowly drank.


    At this moment, a man walked into the inn with his head held high. Behind him were two well-built attendants.


    With one look, one could tell that the background was not small.


    The huge tavern was silent all of a sudden. Everyone was quietly eating, or waiting for the dishes to be served.


    "Master Wu, you''re here! Please come!" The boss invited him to sit down with a smile.


    "I say, Liu San, I''ve come to your place with great difficulty. Is this how you treat me?" The man called Master Wu pointed at the teapot and teacup in front of him.


    "Of course not, you misunderstand. I will immediately call the kitchen to prepare them."


    Let''s seriously introduce this Master Wu. He is the son of the richest man here, Wu Da-gui. His name is Wu Xiaofei. Perhaps because of his family''s low inheritance, low IQ and EQ, his name is a bit tacky.


    Originally, the Wu father and son duo were nibbling on their old books, but later on, they felt that they could not think of any other way to spend all their money, so what were they going to do with their food in the future?


    It could be seen that although a person did not have much ambition or ambition, they still had the instinct to live in peace.


    They began to collude with the officials and commit crimes in this area.


    Relying on the influence of the darkness, their Wu Clan''s position became more and more stable. The commoners that saw him were all afraid of him.


    However, Wu Xiaofei refused to budge, "I still have something I want you to do."


    "Speak, speak." The shop owner smiled ingratiatingly. There was no other way around it. If he did not flatter the shop owner, the shop would not continue to operate.


    "Do you see that girl in white at the table over there? "Call her over and drink with me." Her tone was overbearing and a bit lustful.


    And the woman in white that Wu Xiaoqiao had spoken of was the current empress, Shangguan Wan.


    Perhaps it was due to the nourishment of love, Shangguan Wan looked more and more beautiful. Amongst all the women, she was the most eye-catching, which was why she was suddenly taken in by Wu Xiaofei.


    Although Nangong Yu was displeased in his heart, he didn''t flare up. This was because she knew that with his own wife''s temper, her method was definitely much better than his own.


    He didn''t need to do it himself.


    The boss felt a bit awkward, "Master Wu, that girl''s husband is sitting there. I''m afraid that''s not a good idea, right?"


    Lin Lin wanted to go over and kick that bastard twice, to the point where he even dared to covet his own concubine. Was he courting death? However, Shangguan Wan pulled him back and gave him a look of affirmation, as if telling him that she knew what she was doing and not to panic.

 C88 uncontrolled vinegar

    "What?" Not good? What''s not good? Useless trash! " Wu Xiaofei was too lazy to argue with her boss, she went straight to Shangguan Wan''s table and smiled lewdly at her.


    "Young lady, are you interested in playing with me?"


    "Of course." Shangguan Wan''s words caused Little Lin and Jun Yao to be stunned. Nangong Yu was the one who was relatively calm.


    However, Wu Xiaofei asked a question that was not considered superfluous, "Your wife isn''t afraid of your husband ¡­"


    "It''s nothing, master, I''m actually not his wife, I''m just a woman he''s raising outside. But now, I''ve met a better woman, so of course I have to rely on you." Shangguan Wan had said it in a relaxed manner. To deal with such a bully, she had to resort to extreme means. If it was just simply beating him up, it would be letting him off too easily.


    "Your words make sense, your words make sense."


    Shangguan Wan stood up, turned her head and confidently said to Nangong Yu, "Let''s begin from today, let''s cut it in two. Yu Yao, let''s go."


    "Ai ai ¡­" "Madam!" Xiao Lin was anxious. What kind of medicine was the Empress selling in her gourd?


    Nangong Yu still didn''t react. The two of them probably understood each other''s thoughts, allowing her to act recklessly.


    "It''s useless. Let her go." Nangong Yu signalled to Lin Lin not to stay. His face didn''t have the slightest trace of sadness or loneliness. He was just like she had said before: she was just a woman he raised outside.


    However, for someone who didn''t have anything to do with it, there was naturally nothing to be sad about.


    Xiao Lin watched helplessly as his mistress and Jun Yao went to Wu Xiaofei''s table.


    At this time, Shangguan Wan had to do her best to make Wu Xiaofei completely loyal to her.


    "Master, come. Let''s have a drink." Shangguan Wan put a glass of wine into his mouth, and at the same time, Wu Xiaofei moved her hands towards her waist.


    Nangong Yu''s eyes were cold as he silently endured. He hoped that this little girl wasn''t too excessive.


    Shangguan Wan was aware of the worry in her man''s heart, so she cleverly avoided him. "Master, come, let''s eat some more."


    Originally, Wu Xiaofei was a bit disappointed in her heart. However, after seeing her attentive and attentive appearance, it did not seem like she was doing it on purpose. The novelty towards her had yet to pass, and she was still pampered.


    "Fine, I''ll eat it, but I want to eat you even more."


    Shangguan Wan lowered her head shyly, "You''re annoying, how can I say such things in broad daylight?"


    Nangong Yu couldn''t bear to watch any longer. He paid the bill and left the inn.


    Xiao Lin followed behind, spitting out manically, "Master, you don''t mind at all? It''s obvious that Wu Xiaofei is a despicable scumbag. Since Madam is going, the odds are against us. I think we should save Madam as soon as possible. "


    Nangong Yu was speechless.


    "Mistress, we really can''t drag this on any longer. Did you see what happened just now? That Wu Xiaofei has such an unruly pair of hands. If we were a step too late, Madam might not be able to keep her innocence."


    Nangong Yu was still speechless.


    "Mistress, this servant admits that Madam is extremely intelligent. However, Madam is still a woman, and is not a match for them."


    The words that Nangong Yu spoke had nothing to do with this matter.


    "I have an important matter to attend to. Since she is currently entangled with Wu Xiaofei, I won''t be able to get away from her. Please cover me up and don''t let her find out that I have left."


    "Master, where are you going?" Little Lin was very worried about why one of them had left and the other one was still leaving. What happened today was too strange.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Just follow what I said." After Nangong Yu said this, he mounted a horse and galloped away.


    Lin Lin fell into a great loss. Now that he was all alone, he had to cover for the emperor. He didn''t know if he could hide from the Empress, who was a mischievous spirit after all.


    Shangguan Wan followed Wu Xiaofei to the Wu Residence. The Wu Residence had a luxurious exterior, but it didn''t have much connotation. One glance at the building was enough to tell that it was built to show off one''s wealth.


    "Master, when do you plan to marry me?" Since he was going to act, he had to act properly. The first step was to build a solid foundation in the Wu Residence.


    "I''ll marry whenever you say so." I''ll marry when you say it. Wu Xiaofei was very magnanimous.


    Shangguan Wan laughed when she heard this, then half-joked, "Will tomorrow do?"


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to prepare it and marry you tomorrow." The current Wu Xiaofei was completely befuddled by Shangguan Wan, almost unable to distinguish which direction was which.


    "I still can''t. What''s the point of being your concubine? I don''t want to embarrass myself, so let''s do it this way." Pretending to be wronged, acting pitiful, when Wu Xiaofei saw it, his heart was about to break into pieces.


    "Beauty, don''t be sad. I have no other choice, the concubines before were all snatched by me with great effort, how will they live after I chase them away?"


    These words were spoken by Wu Xiaozhong because he was a person who cared about the life and death of others. It was simply a joke.


    But Shangguan Wan was also unsuitable to expose him, "This grandpa really has the heart of a Bodhisattva, then I have to be more sensible and not be jealous."


    As soon as he said that, he saw a man in his fifties, who was hugging each other from left to right, walking towards him.


    Obviously, the person who could be so brazen in the Wu Residence and not be afraid of Wu Xiaofei was none other than Wu Da-gui.


    The father and son duo were indeed carved from the same mold. They looked alike, and their personalities were also alike.


    "Dad, you have to be careful of your body. Don''t let it slip by." Wu Xiaofei reminded him with good intentions.


    Shangguan Wan, who was at the side, held back her laughter, they were really interesting.


    Perhaps, rich and immoral people were all like this. They were vulgar and unreasonable, but sometimes, they would also say something that would cause others to laugh.


    Wu Datong''s old face was filled with displeasure, "I don''t need you to remind me, but you have to work harder for me. You have eighty-seven concubines and you still haven''t given me a grandson. If you can''t do it, I won''t count on you.


    His words were like rolling thunder, causing Shangguan Wan to hold in her teasing laughter.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely succeed this time." With that, Wu Xiaofei pulled Shangguan Wan into his arms, overjoyed.


    Wu Datou sized up Shangguan Wan and spoke with contempt, "Son, you''ve got a bad eye now. She doesn''t have breasts or breasts, and she doesn''t have a bottom. Are you sure she can give birth to a baby for our family?"


    Shangguan Wan was still laughing in her heart at that moment, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood. What the hell was that? Do you dislike your body? What kind of expression was that? If you don''t have any morals, will your son take a fancy to you? Of course, she didn''t think she was as big as the two women in his embrace, but she couldn''t look down on the fox spirit that much.

 C89 eighth concubine

    Sometimes, there''s nothing good to eat if you make a woman, oh no, a vixen angry.


    Shangguan Wan cast a spell and a gust of wind blew. Wu Daju was left with only his underpants.


    "What''s going on? "What''s going on?"


    The two beauties in his arms were filled with terror, "Ah, ghosts!" Haunted! "


    Then the two girls stumbled away.


    Wu Xiaofei also felt a little intimidated, looking at Shangguan Wan in ignorance. "Beauty, th-th-this ¡­"


    "I''m so scared." She quickly retreated into his embrace, purposely acting weak in front of that old fart.


    Although Wu Datong''s skin was rather thick, it was not really proper for him to stand naked in front of his son. Thus, he hurried back to his room.


    Dammit, where did this demonic wind come from, to the point that I have to look for a beautiful lady again?


    However, thinking back, the woman beside his son did not seem to be a kind person. It was best to remind his son to be careful.


    Wu Xiaofei was extremely obedient to Shangguan Wan. After all, not only did foxes need a beautiful skin to seduce a man, they also needed bewitching skills. She had put in a lot of effort to seduce him.


    At night, even if it was "thrilling", Wu Xiaofei was eager to give it a try.


    "Beauty, where are you? Beauty? " Wu Xiaofei''s eyes were blindfolded by the black cloth. It was obvious that the two of them were trying to amuse themselves.


    He had never played with Nangong Yu like this in the Imperial Palace before. If he thought about it carefully, wouldn''t it be ridiculous for the Emperor to play with such vulgar things?


    Moreover, Nangong Yu wasn''t someone who knew how to play this game.


    "I''m ahead of you, sir." Shangguan Wan sat on the beam, her legs swinging in the air, arms crossed in front of her chest.


    At first, Wu Xiaofei was completely convinced of her, listening to her commands groping around. But then he felt that something was wrong, that the sound was coming from above.


    He took off the cloth and looked up, and sure enough, Shangguan Wan was sitting on the beam.


    "Aiyo, beauty, why did you run up there? Come down, don''t break it. " Wu Xiaohu did not know martial arts. Of course, he did not need to know martial arts, as long as he had enough money to hire helpers to fight for him.


    "Master, I don''t want to go down, I just want to be on the house beam. How about you come up too? Don''t you want me to try and see what it feels like to be up there?" For a girl to say something like that was indeed a bit shameful.


    If Nangong Yu was here, he would be so angry that his lungs would explode.


    "But I don''t know how to go up?" This, I, I don''t even know kung fu. " Wu Xiaofei was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. How could this beauty be so mischievous? He could not even eat the meat of a swan that was in his mouth.


    Shangguan Wan smiled, "Master, there should be a ladder in the house, why don''t you build a ladder."


    With her around, he believed that he could turn the entire Wu Residence upside down.


    Wu Xiaobao nodded his head and shouted toward the door, "Bring me a ladder!"


    When his henchman outside the door received the order, he quickly went to complete it.


    Not long after, Wu Xiaofei climbed up the ladder anxiously, saliva almost flowing out of his mouth.


    "Beauty, wait for a while, I''ll come up right now."


    Shangguan Wan snickered in her heart. This fool, she was so silly that she didn''t want to bully him anymore, but now that she was on the line, she had no choice but to make her move.


    She still symbolically reminded him, "Master, you have to slow down. Don''t fall down."


    This kind of man was really silly and adorable. If a fool were to meet a fox spirit, what kind of sparks would they collide with each other?


    Wu Xiaozhuan was about to reach the beam when his legs gave way and he fell down along with the ladder.


    "Aiyo ¡­" "I''m in so much pain ¡­" Wu Xiaofei struggled on the ground, his head spinning from the pain.


    Our culprit flew down from the rafters and knelt beside him. He said with a kind of hypocrisy: "Master, are you alright?"


    "My leg, my waist, even my ass is hurting." Wu Xiaofei cried out in pain.


    Shangguan Wan helped him to lie down on the bed, massaging his waist, "I already said to be careful, but I just won''t listen. If something happens, how am I going to live?"


    Wu Xiaobao was already in pain, but seeing his little beauty so sad, he comforted her, "Beauty, don''t worry. I''ll be fine for two days."


    That night, Shangguan Wan had spent safe and sound.


    The next morning, Wu Xiaofei opened his eyes but did not see his young beauty.


    "Beauty? Beauty? "


    If he didn''t hear the answer, then he would be screwed. Could it be that the beauty ran away? He had suffered so much, yet he still hadn''t gotten her.


    The two lackeys hurriedly ran in, "Master, what can I do for you?"


    "Where is my beauty? Where did my beauty go? " Wu Xiaofei roared crazily.


    "Master, your beauty seems to have gone to the kitchen."


    "The kitchen? What''s she doing in the kitchen? " Hearing that she didn''t run away, his heart that was hanging in the air finally stopped. He had truly scared himself out of his wits.


    After a long wait, Shangguan Wan finally showed up with a bowl of medicinal food in her hand, "Master, you fell last night, I was afraid you might be sick, so I took the medicine in the pharmacy early in the morning, and then I brought it to cook for you in the kitchen. Now you should hurry up and drink it, don''t waste my good intentions."


    "Beauty is the most caring." Wu Xiaofei took it sweetly and slowly consumed it. His expression of enjoyment was as if he was eating some delicacy.


    Shangguan Wan smiled without a word, watching him finish her bowl of medicine with bird poop.


    After a simple cleaning up, Shangguan Wan supported Wu Xiaofei out of the door. Since the wound on his waist was not yet healed, one hand was still supporting his waist.


    In the main hall, when dinner time arrived, Master Wu and several concubines were already seated, waiting for the two of them.


    The rules of the residence were basically like this. Whoever was Wu Xiaofei''s new pet would have the right to sit and eat in the main hall.


    As for Wu Xiaofei''s original wife, since she could not stand him being distracted like this, she decided to go back to her parents'' home and never return to the Wu Residence.


    And Wu Xiaofei also didn''t have any feelings for her, she loved it so much, but she was still living a carefree life.


    "What''s wrong with young master?" How can your waist be so badly injured? " The one who spoke was the Fifth Concubine.


    "What else? He must have used too much strength last night and dodged to the side. It''s understandable for youngsters to do things so crazily." The one who answered was the eighth concubine.


    Shangguan Wan knew that the fight in the mansion was similar to a palace fight, where several women surrounded a man.


    Wu Xiaofei obviously didn''t like the eighth concubine as she scolded her, "Shut the hell up, it''s not your place to interrupt this father''s business."


    Speaking of the relationship between the eighth concubine and Wu Xiaofei, that went back two years.


    Two years ago, when Wu Xiaofei was in love with a woman called the jacaranda, one day, several women from the mansion went to climb the mountain together. Because it was raining that day, the path up the mountain was a little slippery, the jacaranda accidentally slipped, and the eighth concubine was standing right next to her, but she didn''t reach out to pull her, so the jacaranda rolled into the brambles and died with wounds all over its body.


    This matter made Wu Xiaohu hate his eighth concubine. He was not a devoted person, but he did not allow others to hurt what he liked.


    Even if he did not love the jacaranda now, his hatred of his eighth concubine would not be erased.

 C90 Who to switch to

    The eighth concubine could only shut his mouth obediently, not saying another word.


    Her aunt, accustomed to the whims, did not say much.


    Who didn''t know that the young master of the Wu family was a philanderer? He would definitely pamper this woman. Who else could he change to next time?


    Shangguan Wan was not acquainted with many of her family members. Since they were not familiar with each other, she could only keep quiet and find out more about the Wu Mansion so that they could "cure the illness".


    Wu Xiaofei pampered her as if there was no one else around. "Beauty, this dish is delicious. Hurry and eat more."


    "Thank you, Master." Shangguan Wan smiled brightly, especially in front of Master Wu, she had to smile happily. The best plan to destroy the Wu Mansion was to cause conflict between them.


    Old Master Wu''s first impression of Shangguan Wan was not good to begin with. Yesterday, that demonic wind had been a little strange, causing him to lose face. After thinking about it for a while, he felt that it had something to do with this woman.


    After the meal, Wu Datong left Wu Xiaofei, and the rest of her women left one by one.


    Speaking of the disharmony between Wu Xiaofei and eighth concubine, Shangguan Wan naturally couldn''t miss a good opportunity to fan the flames.


    "The bracelet my aunt is wearing is fake, right?"


    When the eighth concubine heard this, she was naturally extremely unhappy. "What did you say?"


    "I said your jade bracelet is fake." Shangguan Wan repeated herself again.


    "You are a peasant woman, you know what is true and what is false, stop spouting nonsense here, I spent three hundred silver to buy this." Originally, Wu Xiaofei had been burning with anger in order to protect Shangguan Wan and humiliate him, but now this woman was like silver and silver in this place, it was intolerable.


    Her aunt was going to leave, and now that there was a good show to see, she was reluctant to leave. She stayed where she was, watching the two women pick a fight.


    Shangguan Wan laughed contemptuously, "Three hundred taels? You paid three hundred taels for a fake? Should I say you are a prodigal, or very prodigal? If the Old Master knew about this, he would probably only give you the word ''stupid''. "


    Humph, there''s nothing like verbal attacks.


    "You seductress!" If you keep talking nonsense, I''ll tear your mouth apart! " The eighth concubine had no choice but to speak harshly.


    He had never seen such an overconfident woman. He wanted to avoid her as an enemy out of respect for Wu Xiaofei, but she kept provoking him. Did she really think that he grew up just because of food?


    Shangguan Wan wanted this effect, not only did she not care about her words, but she laughed even more, "Do you dare? "I''m someone on the top of Young Master''s heart right now, if you dare touch me, how can Young Master let you go?"


    The eighth concubine didn''t care about the consequences. This woman deserved a good beating. If he didn''t fix the anger in her heart, it would be difficult to calm it down.


    In the main hall, Wu Datong was talking about his son.


    "Look at what you''re saying. She just entered the manor a day ago and you''re already injured like this. She definitely isn''t as simple as what you''ve seen. You should send her away as soon as possible."


    "I don''t! I won''t! Why can''t you take whoever you want while I can''t? Father, you just need to mind your own business. You don''t need to worry about your son''s matters. " Wu Xiaohu was very stubborn.


    He would not let go of a beauty that he had yet to obtain. No matter what, he would have to wait until this burst of freshness had passed.


    "You also saw it with your own eyes yesterday. That demonic wind might have been brought by her, and she will definitely bring disaster upon our Wu Residence. We cannot let such a calamity escape!" Wu Datou was very firm on this matter.


    Seeing that his son had been bewitched by a woman, he felt that whatever he said would be futile. However, he still needed to put in the appropriate amount of effort.


    Wu Xiaofei laughed nonchalantly, "Didn''t father just throw his face away once? As for blaming all the sins on her? "She''s just a woman, and won''t bring any trouble to the Wu Residence as you say. On the contrary, it''s your eighth concubine. I''ve heard that she often walks with people with ill intentions. I think you should be careful of her."


    There were some things that he did not know because he did not want to say them. Originally, eighth concubine wanted to settle her debts later, but now, he had to reveal them in advance.


    "What did you say?" Old Master Wu couldn''t believe it.


    Wu Xiaofei was still sitting there, unable to get up due to the low back pain, while Old Master Wu had already stood up in shock.


    "Father is old, and eighth concubine is still young, it''s not surprising for his to have a lover outside. But father, please be careful, lest we lose a husband and lose a soldier, then our Wu family will be completely destroyed by her." Wu Xiaofei''s vengeful words made his father twitch in fear.


    "Shut up! Do you think that your father will believe you just because you made up some nonsense? "


    The grudge between his son and eighth concubine was something that everyone in the household knew, so he deliberately slandered his enemy. It was possible, however, for him to make such a conclusion based on just a few words.


    Wu Xiaofei did not say anything else and stopped immediately.


    He slowly helped himself up. I love my son dearly, so I immediately ordered someone to help him up.


    Of course, those who stayed behind to listen to their father and son''s conversation were naturally trusted aides, so they weren''t worried about their conversation being leaked.


    But as soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw Shangguan Wan and that damned woman fighting.


    "Master, she bullied me. I only spoke a few words, yet she treated me like this. Master, you must give me justice." When a fox spirit acts as a bad person, it can become bad to a certain extent.


    Wu Xiaobao, ignoring everything else, kicked the eighth concubine. This time, his own waist injury was even worse, but he still warned his ruthlessly, "You smelly bitch! "Don''t think that I won''t dare to touch you just because you have my dad backing you up!"


    The eighth concubine really wanted to cry but had no tears. This woman was obviously the first to provoke her, so why did she suddenly become her own? This isn''t fair!


    However, in this deep courtyard, there was no fairness.


    Endure, endure it for now. There will always be a way to slowly deal with them.


    At this time, of course, Shangguan Wan had to act the part of a caring coat, "Master, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. At this time, of course, Shangguan Wan had to act the role of a caring coat," Master, don''t be angry, don''t be angry.


    Normally, he would not have the opportunity to display these abilities in the Imperial Palace, but today, he suddenly took them all out and unexpectedly, it was very easy to achieve.


    "Please be careful!" Wu Xiaofei left angrily with Shangguan Wan.


    Due to her waist injury, she could not perform strenuous exercise, so this woman was not worried about her personal safety.


    As she massaged Wu Xiaofei''s waist, she thought about what she should do next.


    The conflict between father and son had been ignited, and the conflict between mother and son had also been ignited. Next, he had to find a way to ignite the conflict between the three of them.


    He made up his mind that it was time for this sinister woman to fully display her wisdom.

 C91 overhearing urgency

    "Young Master, Lady Fragrance of the Jade Red Brothel would like to invite you there."


    "Not going."


    "Young Master, Miss Ruo Lan from Ming Ren Pavilion requests your presence."


    "Not going."


    "Young Master, Lady Qinglan came to the wedding to invite you over."


    "Not going."


    "Young master ¡­"


    "Scram!"


    Very simply and roughly, Wu Xiaofei rejected all the girls who wanted to meet him.


    In this world, people with power and wealth were easily fawned over by too many people. People like Wu Xiaofei looked ordinary, but their families were rich, so many people were willing to spend their time chasing after them.


    "Master, if you do this, it should hurt my young lady''s heart." Shangguan Wan teased on purpose, she didn''t know what he was up to, but a man like this had so many women, and under normal circumstances, she would just run away like a fart, how could she stay in the mansion and be so boring?


    After all, his waist was not good. Even if he went, he wouldn''t be able to do anything. He might as well stay at home and chat with his beauty to relieve his boredom.


    "Isn''t this grandpa doing this for you? What about in the future, this grandpa only likes you." Shangguan Wan didn''t really care much about Wu Xiaofei''s sincere love words.


    "This grandpa treats him so well." After all, no one disliked hearing such praises.


    "Of course." Wu Xiaofei was very pleased with himself, "That beauty, where is your home? Do you have any relatives? "


    This unintentional question caused Shangguan Wan to be on guard. She had investigated her family background, and she had no qualms about it, but they had talked for a long time in the main hall, and it was unknown what they were talking about.


    It seemed that he had no choice but to panic.


    "To be honest, I''ve lost my parents since I was young. I''ve been living off embroidery." With that, a tinge of sadness appeared in his eyes.


    Seeing her like this, Wu Xiaofei consoled her, "Beauty, don''t be sad. I won''t ask in the future. I won''t ask again."


    "It''s alright, sir. Everyone has their own lives." A well-educated, virtuous, and kind-hearted woman was like this. No matter what, she had to think for others.


    She played it well and was superb.


    "By the way, grandpa, can you tell me what kind of enmity do you have with eighth concubine?" Shangguan Wan only knew that they were at odds, but she didn''t know the specifics.


    Since she had asked, how could Wu Xiaofei not answer? He then explained the whole story.


    "That woman. She didn''t save the jacaranda."


    "I am truly a righteous person." Shangguan Wan sighed as she helped him massage her waist.


    In fact, she could tell from his tone that he was angry with his eighth concubine, but he didn''t feel any sympathy for her. Perhaps, in his heart, she was just a doll, and he just hated people destroying his toys, not cherishing them.


    Hehe, what is there to linger for for for a man like this? Perhaps it''s a type of release after the jac died. Otherwise, he would only be able to suffer in the future.


    But then again, were there not many women in the Wu Residence who had been robbed by the father and son of the Wu family? It seemed that if they did something wrong like this, there would definitely be retribution.


    "Was the beauty injured just now?" Wu Xiaofei did not respond to her words, probably feeling ashamed.


    Shangguan Wan shook her head. "It''s much better now, but my arm still hurts a little."


    Wu Xiaofei''s gaze turned cold, "That damned bitch, to actually bully this grandpa''s people. No way, this grandpa will go and settle this debt with her!"


    Shangguan Wan quickly stopped him, "No, Master, I''m really fine. If Master knew about this, he would definitely think that I was being a nuisance."


    "He dares!" Wu Xiaofei was unafraid of even his own father, "He''s an old fogey. All he does is play with women and keep an eye on me."


    The corner of Shangguan Wan''s mouth lifted slightly. What she needed was Wu Xiaofei''s attitude, a hot-tempered person who could show off his'' fire ''at such a critical time.


    Wu Xiaofei might be too good at bewitchment techniques, so she couldn''t even leave Shangguan Wan for a while, as long as she stayed by her side.


    "Master, your back injury was caused by me. I feel very uneasy and guilty. I heard that there is a temple in the south of the city where a Bodhisattva was found. I want to pray for you."


    "You can''t! Beauty, you can''t leave me. I want to see you. How about you bring me along too? I''ll go wherever you go." Wu Xiaofei grabbed her hand hurriedly, his words were sincere.


    "Master, be obedient. Stay in the mansion and wait for him to come back."


    Wu Xiaofei''s pleas failed, Shangguan Wan still left the house.


    However, the moment she left the residence, she felt that someone was following her. Could it be that Wu Xiaofei was worried and sent someone to follow her? But he also vaguely felt that it didn''t look like it.


    Forget it, let''s test it out.


    Shangguan Wan turned a few corners, and those two idiots just lost them. It seemed like stupidity was a matter for the whole family, and not just one person.


    "Eh? "Where is he?"


    "I don''t know. It seems like he disappeared in the blink of an eye."


    The two of them put their hands on their hips in frustration. If their master knew about this, he would probably scold them.


    "What do you think we should do? How do we report this to the old master? "


    The other person had a bright idea, "I heard that the little girl went to the temple at the south side of the city, then we will go there and wait for her. Are we still afraid that she won''t show up?"


    "Good idea."


    After they left, Shangguan Wan appeared. It was Master Wu.


    However, she didn''t have the time to care about this matter right now. She should first find Little Lin and the others and report their safety.


    It was still the same inn. In front of the inn was a pitiful little eunuch.


    Seeing that his master had come, he hurriedly went to greet him, "Madam, you''ve finally returned. This servant has been waiting here for a long time."


    Shangguan Wan brought him to a secret place, "Where''s the emperor? Are you okay? "


    "He ¡­ "He''s doing very well. When the emperor saw that the Empress was having fun playing with Wu Xiaofei, he went out for a walk by himself. He was afraid that you wouldn''t be able to find him when you returned, so he ordered his servants to guard the inn." Xiao Lin rarely lied. This time, he was lying to the empress on the orders of the emperor. It felt like he was playing with his life.


    Shangguan Wan detected the hesitation in his tone, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "It''s true, it''s true. How could I dare to lie to you?" Unfortunately, he had lied.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t pursue the matter any further. Forget it, if it was as he said, it would be good if Nangong Yu could take a stroll around.


    "Oh right, how come I didn''t see her?"


    "I told her to do something. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her." Shangguan Wan was full of confidence.


    Since she was taken away by him, her life was naturally in his hands.


    "Then, Empress, you still want to go back?" Xiao Lin was a bit worried. Now that the Emperor wasn''t around, if she spoke ill of bad luck and the Empress had some mishaps, how could he save a useless little eunuch?


    Alas, the emperor was not in a hurry these days.

 C92 I met her

    "Of course, my plan is only halfway done. I have to go back and finish this." The Wu Mansion''s father and son were bullying the weak and had a strong desire to collude with the government. Such an unpardonable person could be killed by anyone. Now, this fox spirit would be allowed to meddle in their affairs.


    Actually, she could use the most direct method to deal with them, but after thinking about it, this way of playing was more interesting.


    "You must be careful, Empress." Xiao Lin couldn''t help but exclaim, "Both of them are weak in the Wu Residence, how can the emperor be so at ease and agree to allow the Empress to take such risks?"


    "I know. Serve the Emperor well for me. Tell him that as soon as the matter of the Wu Residence is over, I will return so that he won''t have to worry about me." It was a very strange thing. In her heart, she actually didn''t think about Nangong Yu that much. What had happened to her? Could it be that he didn''t even have any feelings of longing? Weird, is it because my mind is already filled with thoughts of how to deal with the Wu family''s father and son, so I don''t have the spare time to think about her man?


    "Mmm, Little Lin will listen to me." After a very obedient nod, Shangguan Wan left in relief.


    Seeing that the Empress had left, the frightened Little Forest regained his breath. Luckily, nothing was exposed just now. Your majesty, where have you been? If you don''t come back soon, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hide it.


    As for Nangong Yu who was thousands of miles away, he was riding a horse. He took out an ancient book from his bosom and carefully flipped through it.


    If the book was correct, Qing Qiu shouldn''t be far from here.


    There were very few people here, and he had not eaten anything for a day. If he did not eat anything, he would not even have the strength to move on.


    Of course, he, who was born to enjoy luxury, had never suffered like this before. All he had done now was for his wife.


    There was a stream ahead, and it seemed that the food had been prepared.


    It had to be said that the Emperor wasn''t unable to live after leaving the service of others. He had the ability to survive after all.


    The emperor went into the water to fish, then built a rack and roasted fish to eat.


    This fragrance was extremely alluring. The sound of footsteps came from behind him.


    The footsteps were very light, not intentional. Perhaps it was because he hadn''t eaten for a long time, so he didn''t even have the strength to walk.


    Nangong Yu turned his head to look and saw a fifteen-year-old little girl. Her entire body was dirty, and her eyes were filled with a thirst for grilled fish.


    "I ¡­" The little girl was a bit scared, but she swallowed the words that were about to come out of her mouth. After all, she wasn''t sure she would get it if she begged from a stranger.


    Since he was the Son of Heaven, all the people in the world were his descendants, and this little girl was no exception.


    So, out of compassion, he shared it with her.


    The little girl ate the fish and drank the sweet stream water, then she recovered her strength.


    "I did." This young lady had also washed her face clean, so she turned her head to smile at Nangong Yu.


    After all, he was still young, and his face still brimmed with the aura of youth.


    Since Nangong Yu still had to hurry on his way, he didn''t want to stay any longer. He picked up his horse and said, "See you later."


    When she saw him get on the horse, she hurried to catch up with him, "Where are you going? "I want to go to Qing Qiu."


    Nangong Yu was startled and looked back at her, "Why are you going to Qing Qiu?"


    Was this a coincidence? They actually wanted to go to the same place. The normally suspicious Nangong Yu immediately went on alert.


    However, she looked weak and weak, and she didn''t know any martial arts. She didn''t look like some other scheming bad guy.


    He wiped off the water stains on his face, "I heard that Qing Qiu has a fruit called the Sacred Heart Fruit, it can cure all illnesses. My grandfather is sick, I want to find some fruits to save my grandfather."


    The answer was sincere and firm. It didn''t sound like a lie.


    It was hard to be filial because of this little girl. In that case, she would be a good person until the end, sending Buddha to the west to take her on a journey.


    Perhaps this little girl had never thought that there would be a day when the Son of Heaven would personally lead a horse for her.


    Under the watchful eyes of the two men, Shangguan Wan burned her incense to worship Buddha, she was well-behaved and had nothing wrong with it.


    It was already afternoon when he returned to the Wu Residence. The sun was about to set.


    Wu Xiaofei did not see her for "a long time" because she was very anxious. Once she came back, she stuck close to her, not letting her leave for even a moment.


    Shangguan Wan was helpless. A puppy just happened to barge in, she had an idea and used a trick to trick them.


    In the arms of Wu Xiaofei, there was a small dog, which was moaning in a beautiful manner.


    "Beauty, your hands feel so comfortable. It feels like touching an animal''s fur."


    "Beauty, why are you so light? You have to eat more next time."


    "Beauty ¡­"


    Shangguan Wan held back her laughter and walked out of the room, but Jun Yao was already back.


    The two of them went into hiding, away from the nosy eyes and ears.


    "Tell me, what did you find out?" Shangguan Wan was impatient, all her actions depended on the information provided by Jun Yao.


    "Esteemed Empress, you''re still right. Money makes the wind blow. If I didn''t have the money, I wouldn''t have been able to get anything out of you." After confirming that there was no one around, she whispered, "Your servant has found out that the concubine who is with the eighth concubine is her childhood sweetheart. The two of them have been keeping each other''s company for the past few days, and the eighth concubine really has a lot of guts. She actually put that man in the mansion for a rendezvous."


    "Then, can you deduce when will be the next time they meet?" Shangguan Wan was obviously very interested in these things. As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible.


    As she spoke of this, she became complacent, "This servant has really put in a lot of effort and finally came to a conclusion."


    Shangguan Wan immediately became alert, "What conclusion?"


    "On the third, thirteenth, and twenty-third of every month, they meet in secret." Being by the Empress''s side was a great stimulation. Not only could she obtain gossip, she had also learned how to collect and filter information. She felt as if she had improved by a level.


    "In other words, their next tryst will be tomorrow night?" If that was the case.


    She nodded affirmatively and replied, "Yes."


    "Great." Shangguan Wan was a little excited, ''good things'' were going to happen in the Wu Mansion tomorrow night.


    After the discussion, Shangguan Wan went back to her room, Wu Xiaofei was angry.


    At this moment, she was still standing in front of the door and no one in the room saw her.


    "Young master, the dog in your arms is not your beauty."


    Wu Xiaofei''s face was as black as ink, "You bastard! Do you think I''m blind? How is the one in this grandpa''s arms a dog? She is clearly this grandpa''s beauty! "


    In this situation, no matter what his subordinate said, it was useless, because in his eyes, this dog was Shangguan Wan.


    Em, it feels a little awkward to say this.


    "Master, there''s really something wrong with your eyes, he''s really a dog!" Presumably, this subordinate of his was also an honest man.

 C93 This is amazing

    Shangguan Wan felt that she could no longer continue with this joke, and dispelled the illusion.


    Wu Xiaofei was surprised to find that the beauty in his arms had ''turned into a dog,'' giving him a fright. A dog that was originally completely innocent was thrown away by him, but Shangguan Wan reacted quickly and caught it.


    "Master, why are you so upset about it? Are you having an affair with a dog?" Shangguan Wan stroked the dog''s fur as she walked in.


    Wu Xiaofei was still in shock, "Beauty? You... Why are you there, you''re not... And this dog... It... "It..."


    He was unable to express the astonishment in his heart with words at the moment. This was too frightening, as if he was causing a ghost.


    Shangguan Wan pretended to be confused. "Master, what happened to you?"


    The current Wu Xiaofei looked so ridiculous, just look at his expression, it was really a peerless painting.


    "Just now, young master insisted that it was you. This servant repeatedly persuaded you, but he just didn''t believe it. Now ¡­" It would be hard to continue talking about that with his lackeys. Otherwise, he would lose face for his young master and suffer the same fate as himself.


    "Forget it, you can leave now."


    "Yes."


    Waiting until there were only two people and a dog left in the room, Shangguan Wan pretended to be a caring little darling again.


    "Beauty, your hand is truly good. It can always touch me so comfortably." Only then did Wu Xiaofei calm down, as if he was enjoying the show.


    He didn''t want to recall the scene just now because it was too scary. If it wasn''t for the beauty, he would have been scared to death.


    Shangguan Wan protested coquettishly, "Master, what are you saying, I''m rubbing your waist, I''m not touching you."


    Could this man speak more seriously? It was fortunate that his waist was injured that allowed him to maintain his innocence in the name of the law.


    But now the situation was different. She had to find a way to make him better, because he still needed it tomorrow.


    After an entire night of hard work and the sacrifice of some of his internal energy, Wu Xiaofei would be able to move around freely the next morning.


    "How amazing, a beauty was able to heal my waist with just a few moves." Fortunately, he didn''t listen to his father and chased the beauty away. The old man was too old to be able to make sense of it, saying that the beauty was a monster that would bring disaster to the Wu Residence. How about now? It was only because she was a beauty that she healed her injuries throughout the night.


    This proved that the words of older people could not be trusted.


    "Congratulations, master." Now that he was happy, his men could only flatter him.


    "Tonight, this grandpa is going to display his divine might. The two of you are busy, so scram as far away as you can. Do you hear me?" Wu Xiaohu had already pictured the scene of a wedding with a beauty in his mind. It was incredibly romantic.


    "This little one knows, Master."


    This was something their grandfather had been looking forward to for a long time.


    As soon as Shangguan Wan stepped out of the door, she saw him teaching a servant a lesson. It was not easy for two men to do things beside him, if she was called around like a dog by him, she would definitely have some grudges in her heart.


    "Master, the Wu Residence is so big. Recently, I''ve been busy taking care of you, so I haven''t had a good look. Can you accompany me for a walk?"


    Wu Xiaofei was a little hesitant, "Beauty, you did not sleep last night, it''s best to rest now. We won''t be too late in the future."


    If not for her charm, she would have thought that he was sincere.


    "It''s okay." She had never been a vixen who easily changed her mind.


    After Shangguan Wan''s repeated pleas, he still agreed.


    Of course, she was not at all familiar with the Wu Residence as she had said. On the contrary, she had secretly understood many things and knew the Wu Residence like the back of her hand.


    For example, she was now deliberately "guiding" him towards the place where the eighth concubine might appear.


    The Emperor didn''t disappoint those who were kind to him. He had indeed seen her ''daydreaming'' eighth concubine in the long corridor.


    Perhaps because she would meet her lover tonight, eighth concubine was in a very good mood. She was also wearing a fresh flower that had just been plucked from the dew, which was alluring and alluring.


    "Did eighth concubine sleep well last night?" Now that Shangguan Wan was considered a woman of the Wu residence, she still greeted her elders fairly.


    The eighth concubine was disappointed to see the two of them. His early morning good mood had been completely ruined. He didn''t dare to say anything even if he was angry. He had to endure it. "It''s alright." He forced out a smile. It was so fake.


    "I''m sure my aunt will sleep better tonight." There were hidden meanings within Shangguan Wan''s words.


    The eighth concubine still pretended not to understand. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    He turned around and left, not wanting to have any further interaction with them.


    Shangguan Wan pouted, "Master, look at me, every time I speak kindly to her, she treats me like this, I''m so sad."


    Wu Xiaofei pulled her into his embrace and comforted her softly, "Beauty, don''t be sad. As the saying goes, a lowly person will have his days as a slut. A slut like her will not have a good ending."


    "Master, no matter what you say, she''s still the lord''s eighth concubine. If you say it like that, I''m afraid if it reaches the lord''s ears ¡­"


    "What are you afraid of? I don''t care about that old fogey. He''s already a person who just stepped into a coffin. Do you still want to bother me for the rest of my life? " Wu Xiaofei was fearless. "When the old fogey dies, I''ll send all of his concubines to the cave to move the bricks."


    Shangguan Wan couldn''t help laughing out loud, "Master, you''re always so straight with your words."


    "I must, speak to my beauty, is there a need to beat around the bush?" With that, Wu Xiaofei moved closer to the woman''s face in her arms. Shangguan Wan naturally couldn''t let him eat the tofu for nothing, so she avoided it cleverly.


    "Master, you''re here to catch me, you''re here to catch me!"


    "Hehe, you little demoness ¡­"


    A man and a woman were playing in the hall, while the eighth concubine went back to his room, pulled the flowers off his head, and threw them on the dressing table.


    "Damn that Wu Xiaofei!" And that bitch! "


    In short, she hated those two people to the bone, almost to the point that they could kill each other.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Wu Xiaofei was the only son of the Wu family, the Wu family would have already been wiped out. The old master would have pursued the matter and poisoned him to prevent him from going against her again and again.


    "Please calm your anger Madam." A maidservant brought a cup of tea over.


    The eighth concubine took the bottle and took a sip, feeling a little calmer in his heart. "Pay more attention tonight."


    The maidservant seemed to be slightly worried, "Madam, why don''t we leave it for tonight? I feel that Master has sensed something."


    How could she not know about the affair between her master and the wild man outside? How could she not know about it? But she did not dare to reveal what kind of person eighth concubine was. Even if she lost her reputation, she would definitely not spare her.


    It was precisely because of this that she had endured all this humiliation and helped her mistress secretly take advantage of the situation.


    "It''s fine. Master will meet that stinking woman called Qing Di at the Drunken Spring Restaurant tonight. He won''t find out. Everything will be the same as before."


    Having suffered at the hands of Wu Xiaofei, he naturally had to get it back from his lover.

 C94 Keeper

    It was destined to be an extraordinary night. To Chu Jingli, this night was truly unordinary.


    "Young Master, Ru Ying has something that I want to show you."


    Chu Jingli quickly got up from the bed, "What is it?"


    "Young Master, please come with me."


    Just like that, like a shadow leading the way, he led the way into a secret chamber.


    There was already someone waiting inside the secret chamber with a dull expression. It must be because he had made up his mind.


    "Follow me." Actually, she shouldn''t have been surprised to see him here. After all, they were cousins.


    However, the matter of these two siblings luring him here at night had to be left to his imagination.


    Could it be that Zhao Rujun was not dead? Hide here? But it didn''t look like it. The secret room was empty, except for a platform three steps away in front of them. Something was placed on the platform, covered by a black cloth.


    "Young Master, after you." He made a hand gesture and indicated Chu Jingli to go forward. Then, he took off the black cloth and indeed, an exquisite box was revealed.


    Ru Ying also walked forward silently and stretched out his hand to caress it, muttering, "It''s all because of the thing inside that caused Miss to die."


    Chu Jingli didn''t understand. Why did he say that Zhao Rujun''s death was related to the contents of the box? Had he been able to determine the cause of her death?


    He silently took out a key from his waist, opened the lock, and opened the box. Inside was a shining sword.


    This sword was dazzling, filled with spirit energy. With one glance, one could tell that it was no ordinary sword.


    "Young Master, I believe you have guessed that it is the Dian Cang Sword." His expression was still as calm as before. Tonight, he had successfully completed his mission and was able to comfort his master''s spirit in heaven.


    "Dian Cang... It really is a peerless sword. " Chu Jingli''s eyes revealed a hint of admiration. He was a martial arts fanatic and a sword fanatic. He had hidden countless swords, but none of them were comparable to the sword in front of him.


    Ruo Ying was still a woman after all. When she saw Dian Cang, she immediately thought of her bitter master. She said sorrowfully, "Young Master, you must properly guard the Blue Sword. You must not disappoint my Young Miss."


    After Chu Jingli heard this, two questions suddenly appeared in his heart.


    One, leave the Dian Cang Sword in my custody? They''re not joking?


    Secondly, what did this have to do with Zhao Rujun''s death? She could not figure it out no matter how hard she thought.


    Chu Jingli knew from his actions that the siblings were not joking.


    Just like that, the Azure Dot Sword was handed over to Chu Jingli. As Chu Jingli held it in his hand, he felt that it was incomparably dexterous. This sword seemed weightless, light as a feather.


    "Young Master, from now on, you are Dian Cang''s master. The Zhao Family''s mission can be considered successfully accomplished." He felt as if a huge boulder was lifted from his heart.


    Chu Jingli ignored the happiness of getting Dian Cang and seriously asked a question, hoping to get an answer. "What happened to Zhao Rujun''s death?"


    As Shadow closed his eyes, his tears fell, "Young Master, you still don''t understand? If Dian Cang recognizes his master, the protector shall die. This is the tyranny of Dian Cang''s sword. "


    "What?" Chu Jingli was shocked. The Zhao Family was protecting the sword with their life.


    The Zhao Family has a gold and silver mountain, but they have to pay a corresponding price. The guardian will not live past twenty, so, the Zhao Family must marry before the age of twenty, and also give birth to a descendant. They must continue to pass on their mission to protect Dian Cang until the person arrives. "


    Chu Jing fell back a step and said in a daze, "So you''re saying that I was the one who killed Zhao Rujun?"


    "You can say that, but Young Master also saved the Zhao Family disguised as such. If you do not appear soon, then the Zhao Family will have to guard them forever. Their children and grandchildren will all die before the age of twenty."


    Who wouldn''t want to die at the end of their lives, twenty years old, the most beautiful and most praiseworthy age in a man''s life, and how pathetic it would be for them to die at such a time?


    Chu Jingli''s heart was in pain. Although following others around made sense, she still felt a bit regretful in his heart. If the price for finding the Azure Sword was Zhao Rujun''s death, then he would rather wait a bit longer. After all, Zhao Rujun was only 18 years old.


    "Where is your young lady''s tomb?" He should see his wife in name, he thought.


    "Zhao Family members died as guardians, so they didn''t have tombstones or ancestral tablets."


    Only then did Chu Jingli recall that when they were married, there wasn''t a memorial tablet in the hall. Instead, it was replaced by a famous monk. He was still puzzled at the time, but it made sense now.


    "Then where is she buried?" Since there was no tombstone, there was always a burial ground.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ruo Ying and Suifeng agreed to bring him to meet Zhao Rujun.


    Although the surroundings had been carefully cleaned, it still appeared extremely desolate.


    Chu Jingli squatted on the side and touched the soil. It was a bit soft and a bit moist.


    This was the burial ground of his wife. Zhao Rujun, who usually showed off his power and didn''t put anyone in his eyes, was actually buried in such a remote place without even a proper tombstone.


    Hehe, did he really agree with what he said? There is no perfection in this world, and the things one gets must be exchanged for at the same price?


    The Zhao family was as wealthy as a nation, so they didn''t need to worry about food or clothing. Because they received a superior life, the heavens allowed them to die young, and even after death, they didn''t leave their names behind.


    Isn''t it too cruel to be in such a state?


    Chu Jingli sat there all night. Even though he and Zhao Rujun didn''t have any feelings for each other, he would still sympathize and cherish her in his heart.


    She hoped that in her next life, she would be able to be reborn into an ordinary family without having to carry any mission.


    On the same night, the Wu Residence on Shangguan Wan''s side was also bustling with noise and excitement.


    Wu Xiaofei couldn''t wait to do something shameful with the beauty, Shangguan Wan tried her best to stall for time.


    He didn''t know how the eighth concubine was doing, but he still had to patiently wait for news from his.


    "Beauty, it''s already late at night. Let''s hurry up and go to sleep." Wu Xiaofei didn''t have much energy left. If he didn''t ''finish'' her off in a clear mind, he would have to wait until tomorrow night.


    Shangguan Wan knew he was anxious, but still rejected him wholeheartedly, "No, I want to play hide and seek with your grandpa for a while."


    "But ¡­"


    "Master, if you don''t make me happy, how can I serve you with all my heart?" As Shangguan Wan said that, she bit her lips, looking very charming.


    Wu Xiaofei could only do as she said and continue to accompany her in hiding.


    Just then, the sound of two cats meowing came from outside. This was the signal that Shangguan Wan and Jun Yao had agreed upon.


    It seemed like the show would start soon.

 C95 Portrait of a Beauty

    When she used the same move she had used on Nangong Yu earlier on Wu Xiaofei, she did it with ease.


    This time, Wu Xiaofei was like a dead pig sleeping on the bed, unable to wake up no matter how he called out.


    Shangguan Wan proudly clapped her hands, this was exactly what she wanted.


    She walked out of the room and headed for the back door, where Jun Yao was already standing guard.


    "Esteemed Empress, that lover of hers always comes in through the back door. It was the eighth concubine''s servant girl who came to support her."


    "Are you sure he''ll be back tonight?" Shangguan Wan was worried and asked again. After all, for something like this, one had to consider the circumstances and the people, in order to succeed in one fell swoop.


    "It can''t be wrong." "I sent someone to guard that man''s house. I just received a message from the pigeon and that man has already left. He is walking towards the Wu Residence."


    This was the first time she had ''done something big'' with the Empress, so she felt that there was a good place for a hero.


    "Alright." Shangguan Wan nodded, "Go to the Drunken Spring Restaurant now and find Master, tell him that eighth concubine couldn''t bear it and committed suicide in his room. We can''t persuade his otherwise, please come back quickly."


    "Yes, this servant will do it right away." After receiving the order, she rushed towards the Intoxicated Spring Pavilion.


    Shangguan Wan calculated the time and estimated that the eighth concubine would immediately send someone to help his. As expected, the maid who was close to the eighth concubine sneakily walked over, opened the back door, and peeked around.


    Shangguan Wan had prepared everything long ago, so she used a deceptive trick and lightly patted her shoulder.


    The servant girl turned around and was shocked and almost cried out.


    "Madam, why have you come?"


    In the eyes of a servant girl, Shangguan Wan was the eighth concubine.


    "I''ve changed my mind. I want to go outside with him tonight, so you don''t need to pick me up. Go back and sleep."


    The servant girl was puzzled. What happened to Madam today? Weren''t the two usually having a reunion in the room? She had been caught off guard by this sudden change of heart.


    "Yes, ma''am." Even though he was confused, he still had to listen to his master''s words and obediently went back to his room to sleep. Actually, this was also good, as there was no need for him to stand guard outside his room and be on tenterhooks.


    Not long after the servant left, Shangguan Wan heard hurried footsteps coming from outside. It must be the lover.


    She cast her magic again, and felt that the fox spirit was good.


    "Madam said that the room isn''t safe. Tonight, we changed locations and are in an empty room at the North Courtyard. This servant will bring you there now."


    The man had no doubt about what the "eighth concubine personal attendant" said, so he followed her.


    There was no one in the room.


    "What about her?"


    "Please don''t rush. Madam is currently dressing up. Please wait for a moment and have some tea. Madame will be here shortly." Shangguan Wan smiled and poured a glass of water in front of him.


    The man hesitated for a moment. After all, tonight was different from usual. He wasn''t used to it, but when he looked closely, the girl in front of him was indeed eighth concubine''s girl.


    While drinking and feeling sleepy, he fell asleep immediately.


    He had completed his mission here, and the next step was the most crucial one.


    Shangguan Wan went back to Wu Xiaofei to wake him up.


    "Beauty? Where''s my beauty? "


    Unable to find anything, he opened the door and asked his two subordinates.


    "Master, the beauty said she was still angry and went to settle the score with the eighth concubine." His men answered honestly.


    Of course, this was an illusion created by Shangguan Wan before she left. Her goal was to lure Wu Xiaohu to the eighth concubine.


    "Why didn''t she call me when it was so late?" Wu Xiaofei mumbled as he tried to save his own beauty like a hero.


    Thinking about how vicious eighth concubine was, that beauty who was as weak as water definitely wasn''t a match for her.


    The eighth concubine, on the other hand, was waiting anxiously for his lover to arrive.


    At this moment, the door was kicked open and Wu Xiaohu walked in.


    "Damn it, you finally came." The eighth concubine threw himself into Wu Xiaofei''s arms.


    Yes, Shangguan Wan had cast her magic, and now in the eyes of the eighth concubine, Wu Xiaohu was her lover.


    Wu Xiaofei looked confused, "Beauty, why are you calling me a dead ghost all of a sudden?"


    Yes, you guessed right, in Wu Xiaofei''s eyes, eighth concubine was Shangguan Wan.


    "You used to call me sweetheart, not a beauty." The eighth concubine was also confused. What was going on? Why did the person in front of his seem a little unfamiliar even though it was him?


    "Beauty, you must have remembered wrongly. I have always called you Beauty."


    The eighth concubine didn''t want to argue any further, so he quickly surrendered. "Alright, feel free to enjoy yourself."


    Then he brought him into the bedroom, "A single moment of spring snack is worth a thousand gold. Let''s quickly finish this battle while that old fogey isn''t here."


    The "ghost" mentioned by the eighth concubine was referring to Master Wu, while Wu Xiaofei understood it to be the eighth concubine.


    Presumably, the beauty had great courage. She actually dared to do such a thing in the eighth concubine''s room. She truly had courage and charisma.


    Not bad, if the old woman knew, she would probably be so angry that she would crash into the wall.


    Just like this, the two of them spent the entire night together.


    When he heard that the eighth concubine was making a ruckus at home, Master Wu rushed home without a word, wanting to show her some of the colors.


    The moment the door was pushed open, a lascivious voice came from the bedroom.


    "Ah ¡­" "Ahh!"


    Master Wu was so angry that he grabbed a wooden stick leaning against the wall and rushed into the bedroom.


    The wooden stick had originally been used by the eighth concubine to beat up the disobedient servants, so it had come in handy this time.


    "You adulterous couple, I''ll beat you to death!" Old Master Wu didn''t manage to see the situation clearly and his blow landed heavily.


    The screams of the two people resounded in the air. At that moment, everyone woke up from their stupor.


    "AHH!" You! "You ¡­" The eighth concubine was surprised to see that the one who had been having an affair with his was Wu Xiaofei, but how could she be afraid when the old master was standing there with a fiendish look on his face.


    Besides being shocked, Wu Xiaofei was still in shock. Was this a ghost? Just a moment ago, it was clearly a beauty, how did it suddenly turn into this wicked woman?


    The one who was the most shocked was still Master Wu. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he really wouldn''t believe that the two who were like fire and water would do such a thing.


    "You! You two beasts! "You guys ate and drank from me, how dare you do such a heartless thing! Let me beat you to death!" Master Wu raised his wooden stick and swung again.


    Wu Xiaohu agilely held onto the other end of the wooden stick. He was caught off guard by that strike earlier and was unable to dodge it.


    "Father, listen to my explanation, this shameless woman is trying to seduce my son, you know that I cannot live with her, I hate her because she is dirty, maybe she gave me some kind of seductive drug, Father, you have to believe me!"


    Wu Xiaofei suddenly felt extremely disgusted. How did he get her to sleep just like that? If a beauty knew about this, how could he have the face to face with one?

 C96 Green Hat

    At this time, the beauty must make a grand entrance.


    Shangguan Wan was still mulling over her emotions before entering the house, how could she face that scene? Was she going to beat up the eighth concubine to vent the ''shame'' in her heart?


    No, it was unladylike and uncultured.


    Sometimes, a pitiful person could gain more sympathy.


    Therefore, when Wu Xiaofei saw the beauty appear in front of him, she was crying. That pitiful appearance of hers broke his heart.


    "Beauty, I ¡­"


    Things had already happened, so it was useless for him to explain.


    Lord Wu still couldn''t quell his anger. Did this brat really think he could wipe the matter clean with just a few words? None at all.


    If this were to spread out, where would his face go? Though his image in the hearts of the people was utterly terrible.


    However, a family''s shame was a family''s shame, and it was still a family''s shame to speak of it in such a manner.


    "Old master, please listen to my explanation. It''s not like that, it should clearly be ¡­" The eighth concubine wanted to explain, but because he had been too nervous and lost his head, he knew that he couldn''t say anything else.


    What was deliberately concealed could not be concealed. There would always be a time when the world would see the light of day.


    Shangguan Wan silently wiped her tears with a handkerchief, calculating the time. It was about time someone came in and reported something else.


    Sure enough, under her fervent anticipation, a unfamiliar servant girl came in, trembling. "Master, there seems to be someone in the Northern Courtyard''s room."


    Lord Wu was greatly alarmed as he hurried towards the northern courtyard with his wooden stick in hand. The eighth concubine and Wu Xiaozhu also wrapped up their clothes and followed behind, looking quite bedraggled.


    Everything was as Shangguan Wan had expected. Master Wu had seen his love rival.


    "You bitch!" "Not only did you seduce my son, you even raise a adulterer in this father''s residence. This father will definitely kill you today!" Old Master Wu had been so enraged that he had vomited blood again and again tonight. If it wasn''t for him saving his energy to punish these ingrate, he would have already fallen by now.


    At first, he was skeptical about his son''s words, but now that the evidence was conclusive, he never thought that Wu Xiaofei, the wastrel, would also be involved.


    "Old master, I have been wronged. I don''t know him!" The eighth concubine tried his best to quibble.


    He had many concubines, and even seeing this man could not prove that he was the eighth concubine''s lover. It was only because of what happened tonight that the two were connected.


    That lover was quite quick-witted and quickly denied it, "Yes, I don''t know her."


    Old Master Wu wasn''t stupid. With a dark expression, he asked, "Then why are you in my estate?"


    For some unknown reason, a man had appeared in such a remote place. If there were no problems inside, then it would be like seeing a ghost.


    The eighth concubine gave his lover a look that showed that they had a tacit understanding of each other.


    "I''m looking for her." The man pointed at Shangguan Wan.


    Shangguan Wan paused, bite back? Hehe, it does look like the style of the eighth concubine.


    Veins popped out on Wu Xiaofei''s forehead. Was this man here to find a beauty? Between him and the beauty...


    No, he could not tolerate it. He hated it when people coveted his things the most.


    Just like that, before Wu Xiaofei could clear the troublesome matter on his body, he had already taken a few steps forward and grabbed the man''s neck, "You son of a b * tch! How dare you steal my woman! I want you to die a horrible death! "


    It could be that when a person was angry, their strength would become so strong that the man was unable to open it. His eyes were wide open as if they were about to pop out of their sockets and die.


    Wu Xiaofei''s eyes were bloodshot and his expression was frightening.


    "It''s not your turn to take action here, get out of my way!" Old Master Wu hit his son with the stick.


    Everyone present was a little confused. Was Old Master Wu so angry that he became muddle-headed?


    Shangguan Wan knew why, because even though Master Wu had a fiery temper and wasn''t very smart, he wasn''t lacking in wits.


    Wu Xiaofei and his eighth concubine had seen it with their own eyes, so it couldn''t be wrong. But how could he determine if it was true or false based on his words alone? Maybe he was looking for someone else.


    Shangguan Wan took the opportunity to ask her lover, "You said you came to find me, then you know me?"


    Wu Xiaofei was beaten up and his body was in extreme pain, so he let go of the man.


    The man gasped for breath, then nodded, "Of course I do. You invited me here for a reunion."


    Since his motive for appearing in the Wu Residence was unknown, he might as well call a scapegoat so that he could protect his lover.


    Shangguan Wan clapped her hands, "Very good, since you know me, do you know my name? You said that I''m going to have a secret meeting with you, do you know the characteristics of my body? Does a mole on my left shoulder grow on the left or on the right? "


    The man''s mind was still wandering, so he casually replied, "You never told me your real name, how would I know your name? Also, we''ve slept so late, how could I not know that the mole is on my right shoulder? "


    This woman was indeed shrewd, she even knew how to use words to trick me. I wouldn''t fall for such a trick. She intentionally said that the mole was on my left shoulder. This was the classic way to cover my tracks.


    Shangguan Wan smiled, "To tell you the truth, there''s no mole on my shoulder, you''re lying!"


    "Me!"


    "What is it? There was nothing left to say? "Fine, I''ll help you look for your lover. Who exactly is he?" Shangguan Wan had a sly look on her face. Now that the situation was under her control, she was very proud of herself.


    Wu Xiaobao supported his waist with his hands. It was not easy for him to recover from his waist injury. After being beaten up by his old dad and feeling such intense pain, he was truly unlucky.


    "There''s no need to look for a beauty. It''s just this b * tch, there''s no mistake." Wu Xiaofei only knew that the eighth concubine had someone outside, but he didn''t know who. Now that he was in the mansion, how could he refuse?


    "Master, you have to pay attention to the evidence." Shangguan Wan would not cry pitifully now, the key was "investigation".


    Old Master Wu was also very curious as he silently looked at the scene before him. He wanted to see what kind of tricks this demoness was trying to pull.


    "Master, since the young master insisted that this man had an affair with the eighth concubine, we should start by investigating it from the eighth concubine." Master, since the young master insisted that this man had an affair with the eighth concubine, we should start by investigating it from the eighth concubine.


    No one could be left out of this drama. She wanted to completely mess up the Wu Residence, the more chaotic it was, the better it would be.


    Old Wu felt that it was reasonable, so he instructed the butler to call someone over.


    At first, the servant didn''t want to admit it, because eighth concubine''s expression was too ugly. If he said it out loud, he would probably die without a burial ground.


    But once he heard that the eighth concubine had been caught secretly in a relationship with the young master, perhaps the master would never have another chance to rise again. It didn''t matter if he told his everything.


    At first, he had only harbored a sliver of fantasy, but now, all of it had been shattered. This damnable woman had stolen people, put on a green hat for herself, and had even worn two.

 C97 dengshu

    Unfortunately, with Old Master Wu''s anger, he fell ill. The huge Wu Residence needed someone to control it. With Wu Xiaofei''s recommendation, Shangguan Wan rose to the top and became the Wu Residence''s matriarch.


    After all, she was the one who solved this problem.


    Although Master Wu was sick, he still ordered Shangguan Wan, "That pair of adulterers, get your father killed."


    "Yes." Shangguan Wan replied obediently.


    However, in reality, she had only put on an act and secretly let the two of them go. They were having an affair, but they didn''t die from the crime. They were still giving each other a chance to survive.


    The eighth concubine was puzzled. "Why did you help me?"


    Was this woman a fool? He had even framed her before and she was now secretly letting him go. Was there something wrong with her head?


    Otherwise, this would be a conspiracy, but it didn''t seem like it. He was already a prisoner, and his life and death were in her hands. There was no need for her to plot anything on him.


    "No reason." Shangguan Wan replied indifferently. If there was really a reason, it would be that saving a life was better than building a seven-level pagoda.


    Afterwards, she watched as the carriage slowly left in the darkness of the night.


    Without Old Master Wu working hard at the Wu Residence, that trash, Wu Xiaofei, would not be able to hold on.


    Shangguan Wan''s ultimate goal was to completely destroy the family, and Wu Xiaofei only knew how to spend money, not how to make money. Thus, the Wu Residence was getting worse with each passing day.


    However, she was the only one who knew this. Wu Xiaofei was unaware of this and continued to squander his money as usual.


    "Mistress, the account office is going to be empty soon." She went to Shangguan Wan''s side and offered her a cup of tea.


    "Really? That''s good." Shangguan Wan accepted the tea and smiled proudly.


    "If Wu Xiaohu knew about this, would he suspect you?" After all, it was her master who was in charge of the Wu Residence. To be honest, her master''s actions were really venting her anger.


    Shangguan Wan gave her a reassuring smile. "He doesn''t have that much of a brain."


    "Oh, oh." "Then, Master, when will we be able to leave in one piece?" After entering the Wu Residence for so long, he wondered how the emperor was doing outside. The emperor must have been thinking too much about the Empress.


    "It''s almost time. Once we''ve found the official supporting the Wu Residence, we''ll be done for." Her goal was clear. To eliminate harm for the common people was her responsibility.


    "Niang niang, if you have any other requests from now on, feel free to tell me. This servant will definitely help you settle them properly."


    What happened that night could be considered to be a great achievement for her.


    Just then, Wu Xiaofei walked in with big steps, puzzled. "Empress? Why do you call the beauties the empress? "


    "Reporting to master, it''s because my master is beautiful, but in this servant''s heart, she''s even more beautiful than King Zhou''s Da Ji. That''s why this servant calls her ''Empress''." Suddenly, an idea came to her mind and she came up with such an answer.


    Obviously, what he said was in accordance with Wu Xiaofei''s intentions. Indeed, their own beauties were not ordinary beauties, and they were smart and capable, so it would not be excessive to call her "Empress".


    But Shangguan Wan was stunned. King Qinguang''s Da Ji? It was also a fox spirit.


    That vixen was really powerful, a beauty that could topple empires. Compared to her, which one of them was better?


    But at the moment, she didn''t think that her actions had harmed Xuan Xin''s Jiang Han. She was only helping Nangong Yu destroy NATO.


    "Good, from now on, just call the beauty ''Empress''. It''s pretty good, pretty good." Wu Xiaofei smiled as he approached Shangguan Wan, waving his hand to signal the servant girl to stand down.


    Even though she knew her master''s capabilities, she wasn''t worried at all. She believed that her master would take good care of her.


    "Esteemed wangfei, this lord''s injury has healed again. Tonight, let''s have a good night''s sleep ¡­"


    Shangguan Wan interrupted him, "Master, I have something very important to discuss with you."


    This prodigal son thought about that matter the moment he got better. Could it be that men only used their lower body to think about it?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was the only son of the Wu family, he would have died a thousand times over for him to ignore the matter of the adultery between a man and his stepmother.


    It was also a sin to have a son who could not work and who was bold.


    "What is it?" Wu Xiaofei only wanted to sleep with the beauty now, his thoughts were already written all over his face.


    Shangguan Wan was serious. "Master, ever since the lord fell ill, we''ve been unable to make ends meet. There are less people in the house, and more who eat for free. So, Master, what do you think ¡­"


    "Then what good method does the Empress have?" This man changed his words rather quickly.


    "Didn''t I get back so many girls?" We can''t continue to maintain them, let''s just dismiss them, and then we can save money on the household, I don''t know if you are willing to or not. " Shangguan Wan tried to sound out the situation, she thought he would definitely hesitate.


    As expected, when Wu Xiaofei heard he would release so many beauties, his heart felt as if it was being cut by knives.


    "Empress, is this really necessary?"


    Shangguan Wan nodded affirmatively, "Yes."


    It was a blasphemy to give those poor girls some freedom, to "imprison" them in this sinister and terrible house.


    "But the Empress ¡­"


    "No buts." Shangguan Wan suddenly became tyrannical, "Master, you are a man, you do things so brazenly, I am just a little girl, I have never seen the world, but my heart is completely on the Wu family''s side, can''t I forgive their painstaking efforts?" In the long run, we probably don''t even have money to eat, and our family can only starve. "


    Shangguan Wan had said the situation was serious, so serious that Wu Xiaofei''s heart skipped a beat just thinking about it.


    Just imagine, not long after, the Wu Residence was in ruins, with over a hundred people begging on the streets. How spectacular was this scene?


    At that time, he did not have the money to eat delicacies, nor did he have the qualifications to drink wine or take care of his old father.


    This was too miserable, truly too miserable. No matter what, he could not afford to go through life like this.


    "Fine, we''ll listen to the Empress. Whom do you want to expel, then we''ll expel."


    With Wu Xiaohu''s words, Shangguan Wan was much more at ease.


    The next day, the Wu Residence was truly deserted, with only a few maidservants remaining.


    After Old Master Wu learned that his huge family was about to be defeated, he was so infuriated that he vomited a few more mouthfuls of blood.


    This was something left behind by the old ancestor.


    He ordered the girl to call Shangguan Wan to the bed, then scolded her harshly, "You''re a demon! You have caused chaos in the Wu Residence! You will die a horrible death! My son is blind, that''s why he brought you back to harm our family! "


    Wu Xiaofei, who was standing outside the door, could not help but rush in and grudgingly said, "Old bastard, stop spouting nonsense!"


    "You! You! You beast! " Old Master Wu was annoyed to see his son.


    Even if he was sold by this vixen, he would still help her count the money.


    Sigh, what a sin.

 C98 To Qing Qiu

    Qing Qiu. The place where the Celestial Fox Immortals were gathered.


    Nangong Yu had finally arrived at the Qing Qiu territory after a long and arduous journey.


    "You still haven''t told me your name." He asked as he sat on his horse and nibbled on a wild fruit.


    Nangong Yu held onto the reins and didn''t turn his head back. "What do you want to call me?"


    He smiled and said, "You are really interesting. Can you tell me why you came to Qing Qiu?"


    This person was not one to smile. He did not panic even when faced with great matters. Along the way, they encountered many poisonous insects and ferocious beasts. However, under his protection, they were able to escape.


    Mm, she was definitely a big shot, but how big was she exactly? Her little brain couldn''t think of anything. After all, the place she grew up in was too remote.


    "Save him!" In order to save his wife, he didn''t want her to suffer from the inferno.


    When he heard about the matter of the Inferno Hell, he began to plot and must come to Qing Qiu to beg the fox race elder to spare Yun Luo.


    The great Son of Heaven had come to beg for the sake of his loved one, an old fox who had lived for tens of thousands of years.


    "Save her? Saved the girl you like, right? Could it be that she''s going to die as well? You came here to find a miracle medicine just like me? " He tilted his head and asked.


    If it was anyone else, Nangong Yu would have already placed his sword against her neck. But this other person was a little girl. As a man, he wouldn''t dare to use violence against a little girl for the sake of just a few words.


    "I shouldn''t have asked." A simple sentence rendered him speechless.


    Ever since they met him, the two of them spoke very little. They really didn''t know how hard it was for a girl to be liked by a man like that.


    When they found the Sacred Heart Fruit, they would part ways with him and never need to look at his gloomy face again. Just thinking about it made them inexplicably happy.


    The Qing Qiu territory was very big, as far as the eye could see on the prairie, the scenery was very beautiful.


    I heard that the Fox Immortals usually live in caves, so if I were to walk through these plains, I would be able to find the Fox Tribe.


    "Hey, big wood, I want to get down."


    Nangong Yu turned his head with a shocked expression on his face, "Big blockhead?" This little girl called him Big Wood? How many heads were waiting for him to chop?


    I didn''t think much of it, "What, didn''t you say I can call you whatever I want? You want to go back on your word so quickly? "


    Because her mother was literate, she had been taught some things when she was very young.


    Nangong Yu sneered, "Up to you."


    The emperor was not joking. Forget it, let''s just let this girl boast for a few more days.


    With the support of Nangong Yu, she dismounted from his horse, and like a bird that was free to fly, she flew across the prairie.


    "Big wood, you know? This is the most beautiful paradise I''ve ever seen! "


    Nangong Yu nodded his head slightly as he held the reins of the horse. Of course, she believed that only in this kind of fairyland would one be able to bring up such a cute and lovable fox like Yun Luo.


    I wonder how she is doing at the Wu Residence now. Perhaps when I return, she should be done with her matters. Yunluo, you must wait for me. I will let you stay with me without any worries.


    There was a bell-like laughter on the prairie, a masterpiece indeed. This laughter very quickly attracted the attention of others. Oh, no, to be exact, it was a male fox.


    This fox, Nangong Yu, had met him once before, it was called Rongxiu.


    "Wah!" Are you a Celestial Fox? She''s so pretty, but she''s still not as pretty as my family''s big wood. "


    Faced with these words, Nangong Yu didn''t know if he should be happy or worried.


    "Why are you here? Was he looking for Luoluo? She hasn''t come back yet. " When he saw his love rival, naturally, his eyes would turn red.


    When he thought about how Yun Luo didn''t care about her life for this man, he felt infuriated. Why? Why? Why was a few hundred years of love not worth their short year? It wasn''t fair, and he couldn''t accept it.


    The corner of Nangong Yu''s mouth curved up in a smile. "She''s doing very well under my protection. The reason I''m here today, is to look for your elder."


    He nodded and agreed, "Yeah, he''s here to look for your elder."


    "You think you can see our elder?" "Wishful thinking!"


    Don''t let the vixen scold her like that. She rushed to the front of Rao Xiu and pointed at his nose. "You ¡­" Do you have any upbringing, you vixen? Do you know who our big log is? You say so. Let me tell you, you can bully me, but you can''t bully my big log. He''s my savior! "


    If not for that fish, she would have died thousands of times along the way. She would not have even made it to Qing Qiu.


    Rong Xiu was even more disdainful. "It''s just the emperor. What''s so special about it?"


    He smiled complacently, "You know our family''s big log is the emperor, yet you ¡­" Wait, he''s the Emperor? " She quickly turned her head to look at Nangong Yu in disbelief.


    Emperor? According to his dead mother, the Emperor was the ruler of the world and lived in a magnificent palace. Everyone surrounded him as they ate and drank.


    The big wood is the emperor? How could the Emperor not even have a guard by his side? How much suffering did they suffer along the way? Would the Emperor of the Nine Five Supremes be like this?

 C99 Long live

    Nangong Yu ignored the shocked expression on his face. "Do you think you can stop me?"


    There was nothing that he, Nangong Yu, couldn''t accomplish.


    "Even if your martial arts are above mine, don''t forget that I have a spell and this Qing Qiu is my territory." Rong Xiu was quite conceited.


    She originally had a good impression of the fox spirit because of their beauty. However, she had no good impression of the fox spirit in front of her because he was simply too arrogant. He didn''t even put the big wood, oh, no, he didn''t even put the emperor in his eyes.


    "Qing Qiu is so big, how could it all be yours?" Did you ask about the grass? Do they agree? " It had to be said that this little girl''s eloquence was pretty good.


    Seemingly transparent in the eyes of Rong Xiu, he spoke directly to Nangong Yulian, "Since you are the lord of this world, I''ll give you face and go back by yourself. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "If you want her to suffer from the inferno, then please." Nangong Yu was determined to take him down.


    As expected, when Rong Xiu heard this, his expression immediately changed. "What did you say?"


    "I have come to find the fox race elder to beg him to spare Yun Luo the future suffering." Although the chances of success were small, he still wanted to give it a try.


    Hearing that, he was moved. Ai, the Emperor was indeed a devoted person. He actually came all the way here to find an elder just for his woman. This love was truly earth-shattering.


    In an instant, the image of the big wood in her heart became much bigger.


    "Did you hear that? Seeing that you also like Cloudfall, you actually have the heart to see her suffer in the future? " In fact, in this situation, her best choice was to shut up. However, this chatty little girl could not sit idle.


    "It''s nothing." With a cold face, he flung his sleeves and flew away.


    Nangong Yu calmly looked at him as he flew a few dozen feet away. "You actually didn''t even let a little kid go?"


    In fact, the two men were equally strong. It was unknown if anyone could remember who kicked Princess Wu Dan away one after the other.


    "Do you think the Elders Guild will listen to you? "You''re too conceited, falling in love with a transvestite is already a violation of the Heavenly Dao, even an elder cannot change that." Even though Rong Xiu understood Nangong Yu''s intentions, he didn''t think that his actions today would bring about any improvement.


    "How would we know without trying?" Nangong Yu''s gaze was firm as he sincerely believed that there would be a way to resolve this issue.


    "Fine, since you don''t know your place, I''ll help you. Follow me."


    "I want to go too! I want to go too! " He followed behind, laughing merrily, not caring at all about the pain from the fall.


    Rongxiu brought them to the lotus pond. At this time of the year, it was truly strange for the lotus flowers in the lotus pond to bloom so enthusiastically.


    "Your majesty, take a look. There''s a big lotus seed there. It must be very delicious." He pulled on Nangong Yu''s sleeve and shouted excitedly.


    "Although it looks like a lotus seed, it''s actually called the Sacred Heart Fruit."


    "What?" Sacred Heart Fruit? " After a moment, his eyes lit up. This is the Sacred Heart Fruit? I heard that it could cure my grandfather''s illness.


    "Don''t covet it, this Sacred Heart Fruit is not something you can take away just because you want to. This is a sacred item of Qing Qiu, you mortals have no right to receive it."


    "Don''t be so targeted. I know you''re stingy and overbearing, and I won''t ask for it from you. I''ll find the elder myself, so there''s no need for you to worry."


    These two species were separated by a few hundred years.


    "You guys wait here, I''ll go ask the elders to come out." Rong Xiu was so angry that he almost died. He really didn''t know how Nangong Yu met her and even brought her to Qing Qiu.


    Good Fox did not want to fight with women, so it was better to let the elders personally drive them away.


    While she was waiting, her eyes were fixed on the Sacred Heart Fruit. The Sacred Heart Fruit was growing in the middle of the water, something she couldn''t reach by herself.


    "Big wood, can you pick it for me? Grandfather is just waiting for it to live. " In the absence of outsiders, she still liked to call him Big Wood.


    Nangong Yu understood the desire in her heart and also praised her filial piety. "If you don''t have the permission of others, you can steal from me. Do you want to become a thief?"


    "Pei pei pei, I''m not a thief!" She knew that a thief would be ridiculed by others.


    "Whether or not you can obtain the Sacred Heart Fruit will depend on your luck." Nangong Yu instantly felt a sense of empathy for her.


    Whether Yun Luo would be able to suffer a little would depend on her own fortune.


    Just then, an old man with a white beard walked over. His clothes were snow-white and he had a solemn expression on his face. He had the bearing of an elder.


    "Greetings, Elder." Nangong Yu cupped her hands and bowed.


    He then kneeled down and kowtowed to the elder, "I pay my respects to the elder. I wish the elder a long and long life!"


    The elder was already several tens of thousands of years old, so they couldn''t wish him a long life. They had to wish him a long life.

 C100 heartless person

    "Since all of you have a request for this old man, what are you prepared to use?" The elder said with a cold expression.


    "With sincerity." Nangong Yu gave a brief answer.


    He then took out a few dirty dates from his pocket and held them in his hands. "Elder, there''s nothing good left. I only have these few dates on my body. Elder, please don''t mind them."


    The Elder pointed to a spot not too far away, "You want to exchange these jujube fruits for Sacred Heart Fruits?"


    "Yes." The little girl nodded affirmatively.


    "You can go back, but not even a thousand gold would be enough to exchange for a Sacred Heart Fruit. Not to mention these few broken dates of yours, you only want to exchange for a Sacred Heart Fruit." After all, this was a sacred treasure of Qing Qiu, how precious was it?


    "Elder, you have lived for so many years, yet you do not know how painful it is for us mortals to live and die from illness. I only have my grandfather, if he dies, I will have no one to rely on, no matter what. Elder, can''t you be merciful enough to save my grandfather?"


    At first, Nangong Yu didn''t want to meddle in this matter, but the little girl was truly pitiful, so she still interrupted, "The elders are respected, they should be merciful."


    However, this elder of the fox race seemed to have the same moral character as Rong Xiu.


    "Heh heh, mercy? Could it be that in order to be merciful, this old man has to give out the sacred artifact of Qing Qiu? "Also, Qing Qiu has no relationship with the mortal world. Since you guys trespassed into Qing Qiu, this old man has yet to blame you for it. This is already showing great mercy." The elder stood with his hands behind his back, "The death of a mortal has nothing to do with Qing Qiu. If a mortal sick can obtain a sacred object in Qing Qiu, then wouldn''t a sacred item be as lowly as an ant? It''s even called a sacred object. "


    "It turned out that in the hearts of the elders, the value of one''s life is inferior to that of a sacred item." Tears fell from her eyes, "Alright, then I''ll use my body to defile your supreme divine object!"


    With that, he took a big stride and rushed towards the lotus pond.


    Nangong Yu was shocked. He hadn''t thought that this little girl would do such a shocking thing in order to save his family.


    Fortunately, someone had cast a spell. Only after doing so did he manage to recover and lie down on the ground.


    "Rao Xiu, step down." The elder walked over.


    As for the elder who had changed his appearance to that of a cultivator, it turned out that this was just a test.


    Rong Xiu withdrew, his face filled with dissatisfaction.


    "Elder." Nangong Yu cupped his hands.


    "Yes." The Elder walked up to her and said, "Little girl, do you really want the Sacred Heart Fruit that much?"


    He hastily got up and stood in front of the elder, "Yes, I must bring it back. Grandfather is in the most pain, I cannot let him leave me."


    The elder revealed a rare kind smile in front of her. "This old man appreciates your courage, but ¡­"


    "But what?" She could sense that the elder was trying to help her.


    Of course, Nangong Yu could also feel that after his earlier actions, she had already passed the test.


    "It''s just that the Sacred Heart Fruit requires one to use their heart to exchange for it. It''s a pure heart, a tender heart, and a kind heart." As a Fox Elder, it was his duty to protect the Sacred Heart Fruit. Therefore, the Fox species couldn''t leave it behind. Once the Sacred Heart Fruit matured, it could be used to cure all sorts of diseases.


    If the Sacred Heart Fruit was gone, then one had to have a pure heart to replace it. They had to put it in the lotus pond to nurture it and protect it as it slowly grew.


    After a moment of thought, he asked, "Is my heart okay?"


    "Little girl, are you sure you want to use your heart to exchange?" Her courage was truly commendable.


    "Elder, I''m not even afraid of death, why would I be afraid of being heartless? But if I die, I won''t be able to bring the Sacred Heart Fruit back. " Thinking of this, he turned his head to Nangong Yu and said, "I''ll have to ask the Emperor to help me give the Sacred Heart Fruit to my grandfather. Also, tell him that if he does anything outside, he''ll be doing very well."


    She couldn''t let his grandfather know that she was already dead. Even if he couldn''t cure his grandfather''s illness with the Sacred Heart Fruit, he still had to let her grandfather have the thought of living on.


    Nangong Yu suddenly felt that it would be difficult for him to agree to help his with this matter, so he didn''t reply.


    "Although you have no heart, you will not die. It is just that you will no longer have joy, anger, or sorrow. Live on like a zombie." Surviving like this was more painful than death.


    She smiled and said, "That''s good, that''s good."


    There was no need to die. He could continue to accompany his grandfather and not let him be alone. This was a heavenly blessing.


    The elder felt his heart ache. This child really did have a heart of filial piety.


    The process of taking the heart was very painful, but she had to persevere on at the age of 15. Afterwards, the elders took care of her and the Sacred Heart Fruit, bringing her home together.


    When his grandfather consumed the Sacred Heart Fruit, he immediately recovered. However, there was no longer any feeling of happiness, anger, sadness or happiness. He only looked at the scene in front of him silently.


    Outside the thatched cottage.


    "I really don''t understand what you humans are thinking. Could it be that the lives of others are more important than your own?" Would it be nice to have an old man treat his granddaughter like a puppet every day?


    "How could a cold-hearted fox like you understand?" His eyes became lifeless.


    "A heart of stone, after all, is better than a heart of stone."


    With that, in the blink of an eye, he disappeared from her sight and returned to Qing Qiu.

 C101 Monster

    Under Shangguan Wan''s deliberate planning, the Wu Mansion had become more and more lifeless, but Wu Xiaofei was having a happy day.


    Because as long as he had his own Empress to accompany him, neither eating nor drinking would be a problem. He had already reached an extremely insane level.


    This was the case for those who possessed too deep of a mesmerizing skill.


    It was only when she was taking a bath that he was not by her side.


    She thought that even though her emperor loved the empress, he was not like Wu Xiaofei, who was addicted to the idea.


    "Empress ¡­" She placed the water on her master''s shoulder, wanting to say something but then stopped.


    Naturally, Shangguan Wan could tell that she was worried, so she asked with a smile, "What''s wrong?"


    "I just feel that the Wu Residence is much more terrifying compared to when we first entered. How about we settle this matter and leave?"


    Even in his dreams, Wu Xiaofei wanted to obtain the Empress''s body. If he was not careful, he would have taken advantage of her.


    Shangguan Wan felt that this little girl''s suggestion was not unreasonable, she smiled, "Fine, I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    "Yes, yes." Only then did she reveal a smile.


    Even though the Wu Residence was already in the hands of the Empress, Old Master Wu still refused to give up and continued to oppose the Empress. He mustn''t give her the chance to retaliate.


    The sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the door, accompanied by an urgent call, "Young madam, quickly go and see the old master. The old master doesn''t seem to be able to make it!"


    Ever since Shangguan Wan had chased Wu Xiaofei and her women away, she had gained the title of Young Lady.


    Shangguan Wan was not too surprised to hear this, for a person like that, dying early was the good news for the commoners.


    "Got it." He lazily replied, and with the help of Jun Yao, he put on his clothes and walked towards the courtyard where Master Wu lived.


    "Did you call the young master?" Shangguan Wan turned to the servant girl behind her who was speaking to her.


    "Also ¡­" "Not yet ¡­"


    "No?" Shangguan Wan''s eyes suddenly lit up in suspicion. I''m not calling me a son when I''m sick, but an outsider instead. Hehe, the Wu family''s father and son are indeed interesting.


    "Yes." The servant girl timidly replied. The night was originally slightly cold, but sweat was seeping out of the servant girl''s forehead. Let''s just assume that she had run too fast.


    Shangguan Wan had noticed things that she should not have noticed, and had also noticed things that she should have noticed.


    The few of them hurriedly walked under the moonlight.


    Seemingly sensing the strangeness, she whispered, "Master, I''m afraid that you''ve come back hungry. I''ll go to the kitchen and make something for you."


    "Yes." Shangguan Wan nodded.


    It was hard to be so meticulous for this girl. It did save a lot of effort to have her by his side.


    Because Master Wu was sick, Shangguan Wan purposely placed him in a relatively secluded courtyard. He couldn''t be taught in a noisy place.


    When they arrived at the door, the servant girl reported in a low voice, "Master, the young madam is here."


    A few candles were burning in the room. In the old Wu Mansion, the candles were not as dim as they used to be. They were basically brightly lit, unlike the old days.


    However, Old Master Wu didn''t think so. This woman must have made a profit. The Wu family''s wealth must have been taken away by this unknown woman.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" A few violent coughs came from the room, as if he wanted to cough out his heart and lungs. He was old and sick, and with the addition of having a useless son, it was difficult for him to be in good health.


    "Let her in." The hoarse voice had lost all of its usual dignity.


    Shangguan Wan walked in fearlessly.


    The old man on the bed had indeed lost a lot of weight, but it wasn''t to the point of being unbearable. It seemed like he was exaggerating on purpose.


    "Master is severely ill, why didn''t you call me here at night?" Shangguan Wan sat casually on the stool, lifting a kettle to pour some tea into a porcelain cup. Along the way, she couldn''t help but feel parched.


    "Witch, you''re still putting on an act even now!" "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" The first few sentences were quite impressive, but the last few words revealed that he was completely exhausted.


    "Demoness?" Shangguan Wan carefully mulled over these two words, "Is there any difference between a human and a demon?" There is a difference between good and bad people, and there is also a difference between demons. "


    Some people are worse off than monsters.


    "So you admit it?" Old Master Wu struggled to get up from the bed, his voice trembling.


    Shangguan Wan sipped a few mouthfuls of tea, "You have to have proof that I''m a demon. Considering that you''re the young master''s father, I''ll be merciful and not go to the government to accuse you of framing someone."


    Every single person in the mortal world seemed to have a special characteristic, which was to attribute the fact that they were not her match to her to her own demoness. Indeed, if she did not use any spells, it would be difficult to accomplish the entire task, but the real reason was because of the wisdom in her head.


    Thinking back, when Wu Dan was unable to snatch Nangong Yu away, she also sent a Daoist to capture him. Hehe, where did she get the confidence to call herself a demon? Thinking about it, he must have been provoked by some people, so he didn''t need to care about who those people were anymore. Everything was over now.


    Old Master Wu was so angry that he almost vomited blood. What a sharp tongued demoness!


    "You! You seduced my son, causing the destruction of my family, you are a scourge! Monster! I curse you to die a horrible death! " Old Master Wu vented all the resentment in his heart in one breath.


    Shangguan Wan had heard too much from the insults, so she did not mind. Her enemies had all scolded her in such a manner, and she had survived it all.


    "Was the destruction of the family caused by me?" The woman smiled contemptuously as she played with the porcelain cup in her hand. A drop of tea flowed down the cup, "What a joke!" Of course, how could a ''noble'' like you tolerate such a disgraceful matter in the manor? "It was you, not me, who caused the destruction of the Wu Residence."


    "You!"


    "Do you need me to help you recall what you told me?" Shangguan Wan purposely imitated Master Wu''s original tone, "That pair of adulterers, shoot for your father."


    Yes, you did well, it''s practically the same. You shook that frail person back onto the bed and laid him down, "You are the Bane ¡­ "Bane ¡­"


    Only then did Shangguan Wan get up, she slowly walked to the bedside, lowering her eyes and staring at the cunning man, "I also want to remind you that I didn''t seduce your son, he stole me back. If you feel wronged, then find him to settle the score."


    Zhou Yu beat up Huang Ji, one was willing to take a beating while the other was willing to take it. Hehe, so everything can''t be blamed on her, only that his son is too greedy.


    Wu Haoyuan panted heavily, as if he wouldn''t be able to catch his breath in the next moment.

 C102 heart-eye

    Just then, Shangguan Wan felt a certain power coming close, a very familiar feeling.


    He turned around and saw that it was an old acquaintance.


    Master Wu who was on the bed immediately revealed a look of joy. "Quick! "Leader, quick ¡­"


    Obviously, when Xu Guoliang saw Shangguan Wan, he was also very surprised, but he immediately realized that he could earn another fortune.


    It was the familiar sound transmission technique. "Dao leader, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    "Why is the little fox here? Where''s your emperor? "


    Old Master Wu, who was lying on the bed, pitifully waiting for Daoist Xu Guang to accept the demon, probably never would he have imagined that this Daoist would actually start a conversation with a demon.


    "This is a long story, how about you give me your price?" Shangguan Wan didn''t say anything more, she didn''t mind spending more money on the disaster, it wasn''t her own anyways.


    If the last time she used Nan Yan''s treasure to get rid of the disaster, then using the Wu Residence this time wouldn''t tire her out.


    "Same old rules. Twenty times." Xu Guoliang''s tone of voice was still not small. Extorting and extorting the fox spirit really felt good.


    "As you have seen, the Wu Residence is in such dire straits. Can you give me a discount for the sake of old acquaintances?" It wasn''t that she was reluctant, but with her current condition, she really couldn''t afford it.


    Xu Guang lowered his eyes to ponder for a moment, while Old Master Wu was unhappy.


    "Daoist, why are you still standing there?" Quick, collect the demon! She''s a goblin! "Hurry up and accept her for laozi!" A sick man, when he is angry, will spit out a curse or two, and the temper of a vulgar man cannot be changed, no matter when, no matter where.


    "Shut the f * ck up! Are you done yet?!" His glowing eyes were like cold knives slicing down on Wu Datong''s body.


    Shangguan Wan stood where she was and snickered. The current scene was becoming more and more spectacular.


    "Please take your time to think about it, Taoist. There''s no rush." Shangguan Wan transmitted her voice again, "How did the long story end up in Xuan Yue?"


    "With the blessings of your emperor, he annihilated my NATO alliance. Now that Xuan Yue is getting richer and richer, I think Xuan Yue should be able to earn more money from the common people."


    This saying was not false. Now that Xuan Yue had annexed NATO and had made a hundred years of good relations with the Queen''s mother, Nan Yan, it was no different than consolidating his position in this world.


    "Then you don''t hate us for destroying NATO?" Shangguan Wan was a little confused. She had thought that Xuan Yue had some ulterior motives, such as avenging the fallen country, but it seemed like she was overthinking things.


    "What is there to hate? What does the destruction of a nation have to do with this pauper? This Penniless Priest only wants to wallow in wealth and earn endless amounts of silver. " The other Daoists trained diligently to subdue the demons, but he did it in such a shameful manner.


    Shangguan Wan sneered, this Taoist was really just like his deceased master, he was so heartless, only concerned about himself.


    "The Taoist is ambitious." In this situation, it was necessary to flatter him.


    Xu Guoliang continued stroking his beard, "This Penniless Priest has already thought about it. Considering your special situation, how about five thousand taels?"


    "Four thousand." Shangguan Wan still wanted to salvage the situation.


    "Four thousand five hundred, that can''t be any less." Originally, it would have been easier for him to just accept her. However, after considering that she could bring him greater value, he decided to just talk about it.


    "Deal."


    Just like this, Wu Datou heard a pessimistic voice say, "Old Master Wu, she''s not a monster. You''re mistaken. This Penniless Priest will take his leave now."


    Just as Virtual Light was about to turn around and leave the room, he saw Wu Xiaofei rushing over in a hurry.


    Shangguan Wan thought it would be more fun for the bad guys to do things, so she flirted with Wu Xiaofei, "Master, look, the lord suspects that the other party is a demon, so please come and capture them."


    Wu Xiaohu was infuriated when he heard that. "What?" This old fart actually dares to bully you like this! " With that, he quickly walked to the bed, pointed at his father''s nose and cursed, "If you''re sick, then just lie down and don''t look for trouble all day! How could she be a fairy? I think you''re the one who''s looking like a fairy, always pestering my family''s beauty! "


    After a while, he returned to calling her by her name.


    Old Master Wu was so angry that his face turned purple. An ingrate! He was really an ingrate. With such a son, he had really been through eight lifetimes of bad luck.


    "Alright, master, I was just distracted. Don''t be angry, don''t ruin your body. When the time comes, not only will I have to take care of the old one, I will also take care of the young one." When Shangguan Wan''s words came out, Wu Xiaofei''s anger was greatly reduced. The beauty was right, she had to work hard and try her best to make the beauty eat less.


    "Daoist Priest, it''s not easy for you to come here once. It''s already late in the night, how about you stay in the manor for the night before leaving?" Shangguan Wan suggested, smiling like a flower.


    He hadn''t even gotten his silver, so how could he leave so easily? It wasn''t as if the fox spirit didn''t know how to be honest.


    "Then I''ll be troubling you." The virtual light bowed.


    Everything in the mansion was handled by Shangguan Wan, and Wu Xiaofei never asked, so he would not object if she left him to stay at her residence.


    Shangguan Wan instructed the servant girl to bring Xu Guoliang to the guest room, then accompanied Wu Xiaofei back.


    "Beauty, that old thing is truly hateful. Only you, with a good temper, can endure him like this." When Wu Xiaofei thought of his own father asking a Daoist to catch a demon, he got so angry that he started fighting.


    How could his beauty be a demon? The old man must have been blind.


    "Respecting the elderly and loving the young is a traditional virtue. This grandpa should also be more filial towards the old master." Although Wu Datong did not have anything worthy of respect, if he could not even be filial to his parents, it would only mean that he was a scum.


    Obviously, Wu Xiaofei was a scum.


    "I don''t want him. If he''s going against a beauty, I''ll go against him. Let''s see who can defeat him." Wu Xiaofei''s tone was filled with stubbornness.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Forget it, children can''t be taught, they can''t be taught.


    "Master, it''s already late at night. Quickly go to sleep." Shangguan Wan undressed Wu Xiaofei.


    A certain someone was naturally overjoyed. Before, due to various reasons, he had not been able to have a good night''s sleep with a beauty. He definitely could not miss tonight''s good fortune.


    As he was lost in his thoughts, he mysteriously fainted.


    Shangguan Wan pulled him close to her and laid him down on the bed, patting his hands, "Heh! It''s pretty heavy. "


    Soon after, there was a knock on the door. Seeing her shadow, it was without a doubt that it was her.


    Shangguan Wan opened the door, and Meiyao walked in with some snacks.


    She cautiously glanced at Wu Xiaofei who was on the bed, Shangguan Wan gave her a reassured look.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t wake up, and he won''t hear anything." He casually closed the door.


    Only then was she able to calm down. "Empress, are you alright at Master''s place? "Just now, this servant felt that something was amiss, so I invited Young Master to hurry over."


    Shangguan Wan smiled. "I knew it was you, I was wondering how Wu Xiaofei came so fast."


    It had to be said that this girl was quite shrewd.

 C103 robbing the false light

    In the middle of the night, Shangguan Wan secretly went to the virtual light room.


    The person who opened his eyes and saw the money had indeed been waiting for a long time.


    "As expected of the little fox. He is a man of the world, and dealing with you makes me feel refreshed." Xu Guang kept counting the banknotes in glee as he chattered nonstop.


    Shangguan Wan opened her mouth unhappily, "I say you''ve already gotten a lot from me, if someone asks you to capture me next time, are you going to extort me again?"


    It was his second time committing a crime. Could it be a bit more coincidental?


    Thinking about it again, this was not bad. At least the Taoist in front of her could still use money to deal with him. If she were to meet someone who pestered her like Luo Chen, she would probably be even more upset.


    "If there is a next time, this Penniless Priest will give you a reasonable price." Dazzling stuffed the banknotes into his pocket.


    Everyone was afraid of the demons, to the point of being intimidated by them. However, in the eyes of this rich and greedy Daoist, the demons were so adorable. Without them, how could he earn money like this?


    "It''s actually cheap?" Shangguan Wan was so shocked that her jaw dropped, "I say, can you stop grabbing onto me and not let go? There are so many imps in the world, and I''m not the only one. Is it really that interesting repeatedly? " Heh heh, this is hilarious. The goblin actually started to reason with the Daoist Priest.


    She had every reason to suspect that she had dug up his ancestor''s grave in her previous life.


    Because he had just gained some benefits, the happiness in his heart had yet to pass, so he didn''t mind what the little fox had said. Still, he patiently laughed and said, "It''s only the second time, so it can''t be said that it''s happened more than once."


    Shangguan Wan was about to faint from anger. Was there still no justice in the world? God forbid.


    But even so, what could she do? There was no doubt that the virtual light technique was stronger than his own. Moreover, Old Man Wu wanted nothing more than to kick him out of the Wu Mansion.


    "Alright then. In that case, you should eat breakfast tomorrow morning before leaving." The manager''s mother was a ''courteous'' person.


    Virtual Light stroked his beard and nodded, "Remember, this humble Taoist can only eat vegetarian food."


    Shangguan Wan was speechless. This smelly Taoist priest was greedy for money, so he was actually acting, not wanting to eat meat.


    The next morning, Shangguan Wan instructed the kitchen to set up a vegetarian feast.


    Old Master Wu heard that Xu Guoliang and that witch were in the same group. That was because they were both angry and bellowing at the same time. The witch''s skills were truly great. Even Daoist Priest listened to her words. Could it be that there was no one in this world who could subdue the witch?


    Her own son, her own fortune, they had all become her food? No, no!


    Shangguan Wan gave virtual light 4500 taels, and this made the Wu Residence even more difficult to afford. Seeing that the servant girl brought the food without any meat, Wu Daju angrily threw his bowl of food on the ground, "Bastard thing! That demoness actually dared to treat father like this! Is this something a human should eat? "


    The servant girl knelt down and timidly said, "Old... "Old master, you can''t blame the young madam for this. The young lady also ate this this this morning."


    "That''s for you idiots to see, she just wants to torture me." Old Master Wu was panting like a cow. "What about the prodigal thing?"


    "The Young Master also ate this. He said that with the Young Madam accompanying him, he would even be willing to eat veggies." Actually, the servant knew that saying those words would deal a huge blow to the old master.


    However, she was still a little selfish. In the past, the old master was not even able to beat up or scold them, and the torture was worse than torturing a beast.


    "Pfft ¡ª" Old Master Wu spat out a mouthful of blood as golden stars appeared in his eyes. That kid really did have no future, even his soul was being hooked away by the witch.


    But that was still his only son. The Wu Clan''s incense was waiting for him to continue on. If he was beaten to death, how would he be able to face the ancestors of the Wu Clan?


    Sigh, there was no other way. There was really no other way. In his previous life, he had committed evil, and that was why he ended up bringing calamity to the residence.


    "Old master, are you alright?" The servant girl stepped forward and asked in a low voice. Although she had a worried expression on her face, she was inwardly overjoyed.


    "Quick, quickly call the young master over. I have something to say to him." Wu Da-gui raised his hand weakly, like a rooster without feathers.


    After the servant had settled down Master Wu, he went out to look for Wu Xiaofei.


    At this moment, Shangguan Wan was settling accounts for Wu Xiaozhu.


    "Master, take a look. Even if we only eat vegetarian food every day, the mansion doesn''t have enough silver. We can only maintain it for seven days. After that, we''ll probably go out and beg for food." Shangguan Wan purposely said the situation was terrible.


    Wu Xiaohu was stunned on the spot, "Why..." How could this be? " He, who had always only cared about spending money, had never known the "importance" of money.


    Shangguan Wan sighed, "Master, the lord was well and healthy in the past, so of course the mansion had an income. But now the lord has fallen, many people took advantage of the fire to rob and add fuel to the fire, which led to the situation today."


    Wu Xiaofei gritted his teeth in anger, "When did that old fogey get sick? Why did he have to get sick at a time like this? He made the beauties suffer alongside us." He looked at her guiltily. It was a deep affection.


    Shangguan Wan took her hand away from his, and smiled unnaturally, "I''m fine, I''ve always had a hard time, so it''s normal for me to have to suffer. Besides, with Master accompanying me, what''s wrong with me having to suffer like this? It''s just been hard on you, grandpa. "


    Imagine, how big of a gap it would be to ask someone who spent money like water to beg in the streets.


    Wu Xiaofei lowered his eyes to think before shouting: "I''ll go find that old fart who won''t die!" He''s been crawling around for so many years, he must have a way! "


    Just as she finished speaking, a servant girl came in and reported, "Young Master, the Master wishes to see you."


    "Hur hur, you came looking for me yourself." Wu Xiaofei said as he walked towards his father''s yard.


    After Wu Xiaofei left, the guard at the side, Jun Yao, finally spoke: "Empress, why did the Old Master call him over?"


    Shangguan Wan stroked her black hair, her eyes brimming with shrewdness. "If what you said is right, then the big fish behind the old gramps will come out soon."


    When the Wu Residence was rich and prosperous, it had made friends everywhere. Now that it was in ruins, those small powers were just a drop in the bucket, not enough to turn the tides.


    Of course, they must have spent a lot of resources to build a relationship with such a powerful force.


    "Cut the crap, why are you looking for your son?" Wu Xiaofei was in good health, this meeting was even bigger than the old man.


    "You ¡­"


    "There''s no need to say anything more. Get down to business." He directly interrupted the old man''s words.


    He knew that this old fogey would scold him first. With his mouth, he would feel uncomfortable if he did not scold his own son every day.

 C104 True Love No

    No matter what he said, the pain in his heart had now become an eternal one, indelible and unerasable.


    However, the heavens allowed him to have only one son. If he had a few more, he wouldn''t need to place all his hopes on him.


    "Since your family is not well, your father and I have a good relationship with Lord Du from the imperial court. Go to the Du Residence and ask for his help. You will not end up in the state of begging for food in the future." He might not be able to hold on for long, but his son was still young, and after he left, he would always leave a way out for him.


    Only then did Wu Xiaofei burst into laughter, "Dad, I knew you were the best. Your son will go tomorrow."


    Hearing that there was a way to save him, his tone became much more amiable.


    "Sigh ¡­" He could only sigh, "If you insist on keeping that seductress, I''m afraid even Lord Du won''t be able to save you."


    Wu Xiaofei''s face turned dark again. Why did this old fogey have to go against a beauty?


    "Dad, my dear dad, she''s not a demon. If she''s a demon, then I''m just a puppy." Wu Xiaofei said confidently.


    At the right time, a dog barks from outside the door, "Woof!" "Woof woof woof woof!"


    Old Master Wu was really going to be angered to death by this unstoppable treasure. If his son was a puppy, then what was your father? This disappointing thing was scolding him.


    "Get lost!" I don''t want to see you! "


    "I''ll get lost, I''ll get lost." Wu Xiaofei did not retort, but obediently left the room, hurriedly went to find the beauty to tell her the good news.


    Shangguan Wan pretended to be excited when she heard the news, "Really? "Then I will go tomorrow. You must be careful. Our Wu Residence depends entirely on you for our family''s prosperity."


    That being said, she had already started to scheme in her heart. Hehe, so it is Lord Du in the court backing them up, no wonder this father and son were so arrogant.


    "Beauty, don''t worry. How can I let you live with me?"


    There were only a few women left in the huge Wu Residence. To him, she was his only.


    But this woman that he viewed as his everything wanted to personally destroy him.


    That night, Wu Xiaofei was'' dead asleep ''again, while Shangguan Wan was swinging alone in the yard.


    The night was as cold as water, and his heart was lonely.


    There was no moon in the sky tonight, and the Big Dipper was also dark.


    Somehow, she remembered the days in Qing Qiu, dancing with her sister''s stars under the moonlight. It was such a happy time.


    He wondered how his sister was doing. She must have really missed him. She had already found the Aral Dawn Wood so she could head back to Qing Qiu right now. However, due to her greed, she dragged it on and on, wasting time with the Wu Clan father and son.


    She walked over, draped a coat over her shoulders and softly asked, "Is the Empress thinking about the Emperor?"


    Shangguan Wan''s eyes twitched. Your majesty?


    That''s right, Nangong Yu, that man who loved her so much that he went crazy, I don''t even know what he''s doing right now.


    "It''s so late, why aren''t you sleeping?" Shangguan Wan did not answer that question, but changed the topic.


    "I can''t sleep, so I thought it would be over soon. This servant''s heart is a bit excited." Even though she had done a lot of ''big things'' in the Wu Residence, if she stayed here any longer, she would only feel more pressured.


    Shangguan Wan smiled. "You do want to go back to the palace."


    "Could it be that the Empress doesn''t want to?" "Why does this servant feel that the Empress seems to have ¡­"


    "What?"


    She had said it out loud, would the Empress blame him? However, if he didn''t say it out loud, he would never be able to solve the mystery in his heart.


    Finally, she stammered, "Your servant feels that the Emperor loves you more than you do."


    If Nangong Yu heard this, he would definitely be grieving.


    Similarly, Shangguan Wan''s words were like thunder to her, buzzing in her head.


    At this time, was she going to talk about whether or not she loved Nangong Yu?


    She seemed to have given him everything, her secret, her body, her life ¡­


    If this wasn''t love, then what was? However, there was still a voice in his heart that said that something was wrong.


    Wait, what''s wrong?


    She couldn''t think of any other reason. She had a feeling that the matter of relationships was not as simple as it seemed to be.


    She hated him so much when he sent her to her death, and for a few days there was a chill, as if at that moment she felt he had no place in her heart at all.


    "Don''t say that again." Shangguan Wan held her head with both hands, looking a little pained.


    She hadn''t thought about it for a long time, and now that it was brought up again, she actually felt flustered and was unable to give an accurate answer.


    If she had confidence, she would probably retort a bit, for example, by saying: "Who said I don''t love Your Majesty? If I didn''t love him, would I stay at the palace? I don''t love him. Would I have accompanied him to the battlefield? How dare I question my love for him at a time when I''ve done my best to help him out of his troubles and through life and death? "


    But she didn''t.


    She already knew the answer. Pity the emperor, falling into a trap of his own will, flowing in a river without mercy.


    Love is not something to talk about.


    "This servant understands." How could she dare disobey her master''s orders?


    "Oh right, how about the task I instructed you to do?" It was likely that Jun Yao had also just returned from outside the mansion.


    "Empress, don''t worry. Little Lin has already rushed back to the Imperial Palace at top speed."


    "Yes, yes." When that eunuch did what he did, she felt more at ease. She guessed that by the time Wu Xiaohu arrived in the imperial capital, the residence of Lord Du, who he wanted to rely on, would already be completely destroyed.


    Hehe, I really want to see his astonished expression.


    "Where''s the emperor? Are you okay? " Since she mentioned Nangong Yu earlier, she couldn''t help but ask.


    Upon hearing her master''s question, she felt very gratified. Fortunately, the Empress still cared a little about the Emperor, and she was not completely heartless. "From what Lin Zi said, the Emperor is very proud of the carefree and carefree life he spends everyday."


    Actually, how could Xiaolin know where the emperor was? It was just that he had been forced to tell another lie due to His Majesty''s previous instructions.


    "That''s good." Shangguan Wan nodded.


    After sitting on the swing for a while, Shangguan Wan went back to her room and slept.


    As per his original plan, Wu Xiaofei went to the capital''s Du family to ask for help. When he went, he was in high spirits and in high spirits.


    "Master, be careful." Shangguan Wan instructed him, and gave him some silver, "These are the last few things, I''ll save some money on the road."


    He did indeed look like a good wife and mother.


    How could Wu Xiaofei be moved by this, "Beauty waiting for a beautiful voice."


    Even the Elementary Scholars from Shang Jing University were only mediocre.


    The horse carriage gradually left, and when Shangguan Wan saw that she had succeeded, she brought Jun Yao to the inn to look for Little Lin and the others.

 C105 Love not deep

    Of course, Lin Zi was able to find him because he rushed back from the capital. His speed was also good, as expected of the emperor''s loyal errand eunuch.


    But he didn''t see Nangong Yu.


    Under the coerced confession of a certain demoness, the young eunuch was frank and lenient, resisting and being strict. Only then did he say that the emperor was not actually here.


    "Empress, this servant really doesn''t know where the emperor went. This servant swears to the heavens!"


    It wasn''t that she couldn''t see such enthusiasm.


    "Whatever, if he really wants to hide it from you, you won''t know no matter what." Shangguan Wan felt a sense of loss in her heart. He didn''t even tell her that she had left, what big deal was she going to accomplish? She didn''t bring anyone with him. Wasn''t she afraid of encountering danger? Don''t you know that the life of the emperor is precious?


    Little Lin nodded her head like she was pounding garlic. It was still the Queen who was wise.


    "Then esteemed Empress, should we go find the Emperor now, or first return to the palace?" She raised a question.


    There were two paths laid out in front of him. Whichever path he chose, would be decided by his master.


    Shangguan Wan thought for a moment before replying, "Return to the palace."


    After making this decision, it was not easy for her.


    It seemed that she had already guessed long ago that the Empress would make this choice, and it seemed like she didn''t love him very much. If she loved him to the bone, then the Empress would have rushed to find him the moment she heard that the Emperor had disappeared, rather than returning first.


    Just like this, the three of them galloped back to the imperial capital. The first thing they did when they returned to the palace was not to dress up or wear phoenix coronet, but to summon the head of the imperial guards.


    "Remember, this matter cannot be disclosed." On the surface, the emperor had left by himself, but there was no news of him after so long. It was no different from his disappearance. If the officials or citizens were to find out about this, it would definitely lead to chaos.


    That was why she couldn''t wait to rush back and stabilize the imperial court.


    "This subordinate understands." Commander Fang cupped his fists in reply. With such a big matter at hand, he was unlikely to cause such a commotion.


    "Alright, you may leave." Shangguan Wan waved her hands lazily. She had been worn out from the journey, so she didn''t need to rest properly. Her body might not be able to take it.


    Originally, just casting a spell was enough to solve the problem, but it just couldn''t expose itself in front of them.


    She brought a cup of tea to him. "The Empress has worked hard."


    "I''m fine." Shangguan Wan took a sip of her tea, then remembered something and asked, "Is there any news from Wu Xiaobao?"


    "He should still be on his way." What kind of person was Wu Xiaofei? Even though he was a lot more down and out than before, his background remained the same. Along the way, he was so slow that he could not even stand up to his reputation.


    Shangguan Wan had left only a little later than him, and now that she was already in the palace, that fellow was still on her way. How ironic.


    "Find a time to bring him into the palace, after he goes to the Du Residence." After all, some people really wanted to see someone''s surprised expression. For example, when he found out that the beauty that he had always admired was the empress, his eyeballs would probably fall out of their sockets.


    There was a saying that ''using a bamboo basket to get water is all in vain''. It could not be more suitable to be used on Wu Xiaofei.


    Feng Yao nodded. "Yes."


    When the empress dowager heard that Shangguan Wan had returned, but didn''t see the emperor, she rushed over eagerly to find out more about the situation. After all, the emperor was concerned with the lives of all under the heavens.


    Back in the palace, Shangguan Wan tried her best to raise her spirits and serve the empress dowager a seat.


    "Actually, the empress dowager doesn''t need to worry. The emperor just went to relax. Because chenqie isn''t feeling well, I came back first." Sometimes lies are good medicine.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Shangguan Wan was the empress, so her words carried some weight. In addition, the empress and the empress were famous for their love and harmony, so she wouldn''t joke around with the emperor''s safety.


    So the empress dowager did believe her, and things became clear. Her heart sank as she chattered, "I wonder if the emperor and empress are still having fun when they go out this time?"


    "It''s naturally good to have the Emperor with me. It''s just that chenqie''s body is too weak, so I had no choice but to leave the Emperor." There was even a hint of regret in his words. His acting seemed rather realistic.


    The empress dowager suddenly thought of a doubtful point. "Didn''t Lin Zi always stay by the emperor''s side? Why is he back? "


    This pair of master and servant had always been inseparable. Everyone in the palace knew that if they didn''t call them close eunuchs, they wouldn''t be called close eunuchs.


    Shangguan Wan responded to the sudden question and said calmly, "It''s like this, His Majesty sent an order for Little Lin to come back, he has something else to do."


    Her Majesty would certainly not be so nosy as to ask what this "other matter" was.


    "This Dowager is just curious, I hope Empress doesn''t blame me." As an aunt, she treated her nephew with such care and concern that it was considered wholehearted.


    Shangguan Wan was touched by this. The empress dowager had died unjustly, and now this empress dowager treated the emperor as her own flesh and blood. It wasn''t enough for him to feel like she had no one to rely on.


    "How would chenqie dare?" Out of courtesy, Shangguan Wan kept the empress dowager for a meal and also chatted about Wei and that girl.


    "Qi He is still locked up in Fame King''s Manor?" Since the time the little girl had stabbed the Imperial Adviser, he had been reputed as being in a rage. How could he give birth to such a disrespectful person?


    So he kept her locked in his room, hoping she would think about it.


    I wonder if that girl has thought about it.


    "Probably." The empress dowager nodded, sighing with emotion. "Exactly how did Qi He do this? She wasn''t respectful to the other teachers, but she was very respectful to the Imperial Advisor in the past. How could she do something like this?"


    The old man couldn''t figure it out. He wanted to know how one person''s feelings for another could change so easily, and the other person was still her master. How could she have done it then?


    "It''s normal for a child to not know what''s good for them. Once she''s older, she won''t be so reckless when she matures." In fact, it was clear to her that Wei He had been blinded by hatred, which was why he had acted so disrespectfully.


    How could a woman tolerate someone killing the person she loved?


    "I hope so." The empress dowager naturally heard the rumors in the palace as well. "It''s good for Qi He that the young eunuch left."


    "Probably." Shangguan Wan smiled bitterly, wondering where Luo Chen was now. Had he returned to Mount Shu? Perhaps Mount Shu was the most suitable place for him.


    The two women chatted for a while longer, and the empress dowager found it inconvenient to disturb the empress''s rest any longer. She got up and returned to the palace, Shangguan Wan sent her off for a few steps.


    Only after the empress dowager left did Shangguan Wan truly relax.


    "Yunyao, hurry up and announce the arrival of the Imperial Advisor."


    "Why not?" Although the Empress did not say it explicitly, she could feel that the Empress did not seem to like the Imperial Advisor very much.


    Actually, that was true. Shangguan Wan didn''t like Qin Fei. She wasn''t jealous that his magic skills were higher than hers, but just based on his character.


    There was a big problem with Qin Fei''s character. He didn''t care about others'' lives and deaths; he only cared about what he cared about. His methods were also extremely cruel.


    How could such a person be liked by a fox spirit?

 C106 infatuation

    "Go on, don''t ask so much." Shangguan Wan forced a smile.


    Even if he didn''t like it, he still wanted to meet him at this very moment.


    After a while, Qin Fei walked in slowly. His expression was calm, and it seemed that he had recovered a lot from his injuries last time.


    He felt even colder.


    Since he didn''t greet her, Shangguan Wan couldn''t pursue the matter. She could do whatever she wanted, mainly because Nangong Yu wasn''t around and she couldn''t back herself up.


    "All of you, leave." Shangguan Wan raised her gaze, indicating that the palace maids and eunuchs should withdraw from the main hall and stand guard outside the door.


    "What business does the Empress have? Please speak your mind."


    "I just want to ask the Imperial Advisor to calculate where His Majesty is." She knew that the chances of him telling his were small, but he had to try everything.


    Some people found it hard to change their personalities, "This humble subject doesn''t know."


    He didn''t even think about it as he was still feeling angry. No matter what, Luo Chen was still her person from before. She had protected him time and time again, so it was impossible for him to forget this "favor."


    "How could that be? State Advisor, don''t joke with me." Shangguan Wan tried her best to act amiable, she should lower her head when begging someone, that was common sense.


    As long as Qin Fei moved his fingers, he would definitely know where Nangong Yu was. However, since his mouth was on his body, it would be difficult for him to pry it open.


    "If there is nothing else, this humble official will take his leave." Qin Fei didn''t want to stay any longer.


    "Stand still for me!" She wanted to stop him before he turned to start.


    He kept walking, ignoring her.


    "Qin Fei!" You''re rebelling against yourself! " Shangguan Wan moved to appear in front of him, "Yes, you are the State Grandmaster, your magic is stronger than mine, and your heart is colder than mine. But the Emperor''s safety is related to Xuan Yue''s River Mountain, just take pity on those commoners."


    "People? What does the life or death of the people matter to me? The mountains and rivers are yours, not mine. " He didn''t care about anything. There used to be someone he cared about, but ever since that person broke his heart, he no longer cared about anyone.


    "You ¡­" Shangguan Wan was so angry that she vomited blood.


    Seeing her so angry, he inexplicably asked, "Does the Empress care about the Emperor?"


    "Of course I care!" An answer without hesitation.


    "Is it love for the Emperor again?" He asked again.


    "What do you mean?" Shangguan Wan furrowed her brows, looking at him like a tiger eyeing its prey.


    Qin Fei laughed coldly, "The Empress'' expression shows that this humble subject''s words are poking straight into your heart."


    He had felt that something was wrong from the very beginning. It was true that the Emperor liked her and doted on her, but what about her? What did she reply to the Emperor? Just having fun every night.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Nonsense?" Qin Fei grew more talkative. "Is it because you''re the instigator and the spectator? Or is it because you''ve been lying to yourself all this time?"


    "Don''t say it! "Don''t say that ¡­" Shangguan Wan kept backing down. She had stopped at every point last night, but now, Qin Fei wanted to expose everything.


    Qin Yue approached her step by step. "You don''t love your majesty at all. You treat your majesty well, but out of gratitude, because your majesty treats you very well. "In the past, you lived in Qing Qiu and had never come into contact with mortals. As such, you suddenly received a gift from a man in the mortal world that treated you well ¡­"


    Shangguan Wan interrupted him and roared harshly, "Shut up! What do you know? "


    Her matters, her feelings, they were not yet exposed by him. Did he really think that saying those words would make him very smart? What a joke!


    "The emperor is really pitiful. He was willing to risk his life to protect you for you, but in the end, he still chose to do it on purpose and was merciless ¡­"


    Shangguan Wan caught the meaning behind his words, "What do you mean? He risked his life to protect me? You know where he is, don''t you? Tell me! Qin Fei! Tell me quickly! " Hysterical, she stepped forward and gripped his lapels.


    The Imperial Advisor laughed condescendingly. "Why are you so nervous? It''s not like you love him."


    "You!" Veins popped out on Shangguan Wan''s forehead. If she had the ability, she really wanted to skin him.


    Arrogant, arrogant, self-serving man.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say it." Qin Fei''s words were light, but there was a strong smell of gunpowder in them.


    Stupid fox, so stupid, he knew he wouldn''t help her.


    Shangguan Wan''s tears fell, her hands loosened at this moment. "You can go."


    She was in a state of disarray and needed some time to calm down.


    Of course, Qin Fei was looking forward to it. He left with big strides, completely the opposite of when he came.


    She slowly walked towards the phoenix bed and sat down on it unsteadily.


    Not love? That wasn''t love?


    Why did she feel that Qin Fei''s words were correct? That''s right, she didn''t seem to love Nangong Yu enough.


    She remembered how Nangong Yu had suddenly changed his attitude towards her and treated her so well. She was very happy and even worried that if he didn''t have this favor one day, she wouldn''t be able to live with it.


    Over time, they became more and more "loved." He could have no wives in the harem for her, he could have no children for her, and over time, she could have dispelled the misgivings in her heart and fell to the ground to enjoy herself.


    It was just that now all the so-called harmony was going to be overthrown. She was only nice to him out of affection, unlike love.


    He wouldn''t be worried if he left her for a long time. When he was staying at the Wu Residence, she rarely spent any time thinking about Nangong Yu and even enjoyed the show she had with Wu Xiaofei.


    In other words, she had never fallen for anyone. The so-called Zither Moon and Song Que were just illusions.


    Fox, oh fox, have you really been fooled by the word ''love''?


    Nangong Yu, where are you? What did you, the pig, do for me? Do you know that I don''t love you at all? If you knew, would you still be willing to give up everything?


    The bean sized tears fell again, full of guilt, as if she had fallen into a cycle. He was good to her. She was grateful and guilty, so she was good to him as well. This would help him treat her better. It would repeat the same cycle over and over again.


    In fact, how could Nangong Yu, who was far away in Qing Qiu, not know about it all?


    When he was at Nanyan, he had seen that she was very filial to Emperor Nanyan and treated him as her father because she had taken over Shangguan Wan''s body.


    At that time, he began to wonder if she was the same with him.


    Sure enough, Ruixiang''s incident had confirmed his guess. If she really loved him and knew him, she would understand that she had done it to save Ruixiang.


    That was why he had tried harder to please her, to please her, to accompany her to the cruise ship.


    There must be a reason for doing things, but she didn''t realize that by the time she found out, she might already be really in love with him. Who could say that they weren''t possible?


    He cherished her with such fantasies.

 C107 fructus hominis

    Although Chu Jingli had obtained a bit of the Azure Sword, he had no intentions of letting him go.


    "Could it be that Young Master is so heartless and ungrateful as to actually do such a thing as destroying the bridge after crossing the river?"


    These were the exact words that he had spoken. Chu Jingli listened to every single word, his heart full of mixed feelings.


    Indeed, it would be too immoral to run away.


    However, if he had known that the price of getting the Blue Sword was sacrificing Zhao Rujun''s life and giving her freedom, he would have been willing to not get it.


    However, things had already happened and there was no longer any room for negotiation.


    There was only one person who really "forced" him to leave the Zhao Mansion.


    "General, the empress has something to say."


    "Speak."


    The spy approached Chu Jingli and whispered, "The emperor is missing. Empress wishes for you to return to the palace as soon as possible to discuss finding out about the emperor''s whereabouts."


    "What?" Chu Jingli''s eyes were as big as lanterns. The emperor has gone missing? How could this happen?


    Looking at the spy''s serious expression, which didn''t seem to be lying, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "I know."


    Like this, Chu Jingli insisted on leaving, not caring about all the obstacles in his way.


    "Young Master, for the sake of Young Miss, you should stay!" As Shadow begs you, Young Master! " This girl really couldn''t bear for him to leave. If Young Master left, would he come back? He had already obtained the Dian Cang Sword that he wanted, and would probably not take even half a step into this place in the future.


    Chu Jingli made up his mind. "Dian Cang is currently in my hands. Without a doubt, it''s like scrap iron. If I want to make it display its greatest value, I must leave. Like a shadow, do you understand?"


    If Chu Jingli used it as a personal disciple, it would be a complete waste of the treasure. But if he used it as a great general, then he would deserve the title of a peerless sword.


    "But Young Master ¡­" Ru Ying knew his words made sense, but she didn''t want him to leave. His relationship with her was weak, and if she left again, he might forget about getting married.


    "Let him go." Suddenly, his mind changed.


    Chu Jingli had thought that he was just teasing her, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "As you can see, Young Master has made up his mind this time. If you were forced to stay, you wouldn''t be happy either. However, we brothers and sisters have a request." A person who knew how to read words and observe expressions was much more pleasing to the eye at this time.


    "Just say it." Chu Jingli was elated. As long as they were willing to let him go, everything would be fine.


    "Young Master, please allow us to serve by your side. This is the Miss'' wish, and it is also the responsibility of me and Ruo Ying."


    Like a shadow, he kneeled down after her and said in the same loud voice, "I beg for Young Master''s consent!"


    Chu Jingli thought for a moment before nodding his head. At that time, the most important thing was to find the emperor. He would bring the two of them first.


    "Alright, let''s set off for the imperial capital now." Chu Jingli''s way of doing things was different from Wu Xiaofei''s, so he wouldn''t drag him along.


    Speaking of Wu Xiaofei, he had already arrived at the imperial capital and was having his meal in a restaurant.


    He didn''t know whether to eat or not, but he was startled by what he ate. What? The entire Du Family was executed? No! This was impossible! There must be a mistake!


    But the customers in the restaurant discussed animatedly, seeming to know everything. Could it be true?


    Wu Xiaofei was skeptical, but because he was a bit unwilling to give up, he went to the place his father provided him before he even finished eating.


    They had indeed found it, but the Du Residence no longer existed. The signboard had already been removed, and a seal was pasted on the mansion''s door.


    He collapsed onto the ground, his heart was empty. It seemed that the Wu Residence was hopeless.


    Then how do you explain this to a beauty when you get back?


    At that moment, the eunuch who had been waiting for some time walked over and smiled. "This lord, this servant is the eunuch of the palace. The empress would like to see you. Please follow me into the palace."


    Wu Xiaohu looked left and right, but there was no one else. Was he talking to him?


    "Are you sure you didn''t find the wrong person?" Wu Xiaofei pointed at himself in disbelief. The empress wanted to see him? This was even more absurd than hearing that the entire Du Residence had been exterminated. She didn''t even know who the Empress was. Why would she want to see him for no reason?


    This young eunuch was not serious in his work, he must have found the wrong person.


    The eunuch was still smiling, "That can''t be wrong, this servant still has a portrait here." Then, he took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and opened it. On the paper, there was a drawing of a person, it was exactly the same as Wu Xiaofei.


    At this moment, Wu Xiaofei was stunned. It seemed the empress was indeed looking for him, but why?


    Just as he was about to inquire about the suspicions in his heart, the eunuch opened his mouth and said, "Do not keep the Empress waiting. Please follow this servant here."


    The eunuch waved his hand, and a palanquin stopped by Wu Xiaozhu''s side.


    It had to be said, Shangguan Wan was very considerate.


    Just like that, Wu Xiaofei was carried into the palace in a daze.


    The first acquaintance he saw was none other than the servant girl by Shangguan Wan''s side ¨C Yu Yao.


    However, this time, Jun Yao was very different from the one in the Wu Residence. She was wearing a light blue palace maid uniform. Her face was plain and her body exuded a noble aura.


    "You, why are you here?" Wasn''t it unbelievable that she should be in the manor with a beauty? Why did he suddenly come to the palace to be a palace maid?


    Everything that had happened today, he could not think through a single thing.


    "Young Master, please bathe and change." As he was led into the room, he could see hot steam rising from the barrel.


    In the end, he had to meet the Empress. His body could not be too dirty, so bathing and changing was a form of respect to the Empress.


    Wu Xiaobao had a bath with the four palace maids and changed into a set of clean clothes.


    "Jun Yao, answer this grandpa. This grandpa feels like a stupid turtle!"


    "Young master, we have returned to the Phoenix Palace." She didn''t know who it was that had learned it from, but it looked pretty much the same as before.


    "You ¡­"


    "Please go in yourself." She looked at him calmly and made a gesture of welcome.


    Didn''t he like his beauty? Fine, then he would give the two of them a chance to get along alone. He believed that the Empress also had the same intentions.


    Since Wu Xiaofei could not do it, he went in bravely.


    When he disappeared in front of her eyes, she couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Lin Lin came over and saw that she was overjoyed, so he asked, "What are you talking about? "Tell me about it."


    "I won''t tell you." This was a secret exclusive to the Empress and herself. She would not easily share it with others.


    Little Lin curled her lips. "What''s the big deal, a girl is just a petty person."


    "That''s right, a woman is petty, but no matter how petty I may be, I still haven''t lost the emperor!" When she said the words "Your Majesty", she purposefully lowered her voice so that no one else would hear.


    How could Lin Zi be angry, "I already told you, he left on his own, I didn''t lose him, so don''t blame me!"


    He hated being wronged the most in his life, so when it came to unfair matters, he was more irritable than anyone else.

 C108 xuanqi

    Wu Xiaofei carefully entered the Hall of Phoenixes, keeping his head low throughout the entire process, not daring to even look around.


    People who were used to being arrogant in their hometown would be no different from a falcon without its wings if they entered the imperial palace.


    Shangguan Wan found it laughable. Usually when people called themselves grandpa, everyone would gather around him. She was a little not used to the quietness.


    "This commoner, Wu Xiaofei, pays his respects to the empress!"


    This was the first time he had bowed so deeply, and even his legs began to tremble.


    He had originally thought that being summoned by the empress was just a joke, but he hadn''t thought that he would actually come to the Imperial Palace and even enter the Phoenix-Returning Hall. Why did it feel like he was dreaming?


    Is this for real?


    "Rise." Shangguan Wan replied in a very normal manner. They did not even try to hide it.


    Of course, Wu Xiaofei recognized that voice. Wasn''t that the voice of a beauty? How could there be such a coincidence in this world?


    He slowly stood up, still keeping his head low. This place was not like home, where he could do whatever he wanted.


    "Why don''t you dare look at me?" Shangguan Wan smiled and asked, taking a sip of tea.


    Actually, he knew in his heart that Wu Xiaobao was just a paper tiger.


    The more Wu Xiaofei listened, the more suspicious he became. It was too similar, too similar. There were actually two people in this world who had exactly the same voices.


    Wait, wait, he seemed to recall something. He remembered that in the Wu Residence, Jun Yao had addressed the beauty as'' Empress''. Now, she had also appeared in the palace, and was also a palace maid.


    God! This was too terrifying. There was absolutely no way something like this could be so ridiculous!


    He jerked his head up, and the exquisite face was displayed before his eyes.


    "Beautiful ¡­"


    "Why?" Shangguan Wan stood up and got down from the phoenix chair, "Where''s that overweeningly arrogant Uncle Wu?" Is he dead? "


    Her face was suffused with a contemptuous smile. The Wu father and son had committed countless evil deeds in order to reap the benefits of the people''s ointment, as if the death of the poisonous bugs in this country was not something to be regretted.


    "You, who exactly are you?" Large beads of sweat appeared on Wu Xiaofei''s forehead. His heart was beating incessantly, which was even more terrifying than ghost stories.


    "Who exactly is it? This question is very good. " Shangguan Wan circled in front of him, then lowered her head and said calmly, "I''m the one who sent you to hell."


    Wu Xiaohu shook his head, "Impossible!"


    "Why is it impossible? What do you think you are to me? Love, or infatuation? I tell you, it was only because I seduced you. " Shangguan Wan slightly pointed with her finger and released the charm, "Do you still think you love me now?"


    "You are a demon! "Demons!" Regret came to him, but the old tutor actually didn''t take his words to heart.


    "I am a demon." Shangguan Wan didn''t want to shirk either, "Idiot, idiot, think carefully about it, that night was the night you and eighth concubine slept together. I designed it all, cough! "Why would I waste my breath talking to you about this? I merely summoned you here today to tell you how foolish you two are."


    "You wicked spirit! "You caused the Wu Residence to go bankrupt, and you will die a horrible death!" It seemed that he had already lost the right to live ever since he entered this hall.


    Shangguan Wan clapped her hands, "Father and son really do share the same heart, even scolding me is almost the same. Very good, now you go accompany your father. Didn''t you always say he won''t die of old age? He should be dead by now."


    After Shangguan Wan had returned to the palace, other than sending the imperial guards to find Nangong Yu and then sending men to the Wu Mansion to ''deal with'' the evil bullies, there were also the commoners who lived a peaceful life. Besides that, all the officials who colluded with Wu Dajian, regardless of their size, she did not let them go.


    Presumably, Wu Datong died with grievance.


    "You!" Wu Xiaohu was filled with regret and regret. He thought about how easy it had been for him to live in the past. Ever since she came to his side, everything had changed and he was no longer home.


    It was all a scheme of hers. She purposefully instigated her relationship with her father, even bringing in the crime of incest. Her scheme was truly marvelous.


    Everyone was inadvertently "cooperating" with her trick. This demoness, she chose to attack him from the bottom of her heart instead of killing him directly.


    "You took a bath just now, so your body should be clean now. You should leave clean. In your next life, you should be a good person." Shangguan Wan conjured a sword and brought it in front of him.


    This was her special sword, Silver Heart.


    She still remembered the time when she had placed this sword on Rong Xiu''s neck. It was because Rong Xiu wanted to hurt Nangong Yu, so she had no choice but to make a move.


    Although Wu Xiaohu was a fool, he also understood that if he begged her to let him live on secretly, then his life would only be more painful than death.


    In the end, he still used the Silver Heart Sword to end his own life.


    It was never too good for a corpse to lie in the hall.


    "Someone, take it down and throw it away." The greedy and lustful person, the one who did evil and evil things, would not end well if he died. He should end up like the cat demon.


    The four young eunuchs walked in. Their four limbs were distributed among the four of them, just right.


    At this time, when Chu Jingli returned to the imperial capital, the first thing he did was enter the palace to pay his respects to the empress.


    When he saw this, his brow creased. "Empress, this ¡­"


    Shangguan Wan smiled. "He''s an assassin, his intentions are against me."


    If he wanted to explain the cause and effect of this matter, he might as well just send it off with a simple sentence. How straightforward and straightforward.


    "No wonder." The doubt in Chu Jingli''s heart was dispelled. He hurriedly cupped his hands and greeted, "This humble subject pays his respect to the Empress."


    Shangguan Wan helped him rise. "There are no outsiders here, so there''s no need to be so polite, General."


    "Empress, I heard that the Emperor is missing. Can the Empress tell me the details?" Ai, if we don''t find the emperor as soon as possible, I''m afraid this matter won''t be able to be concealed.


    "Jingli, you aren''t an outsider. I won''t hide this from you. Actually, the emperor left by himself." "He said that he had some important matters to attend to, but after so long, there was no news of him. That''s why I''m worried that His Majesty might have met with an accident." In addition, that heartless person said that the Emperor was risking his life to protect her, which further increased her confidence that Nangong Yu wouldn''t have much luck.


    "But the world is so big. If we just blindly search for it, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack." Chu Jingli sighed, then asked, "Empress, can you think carefully about where the Emperor might have gone?"


    "I am not too sure. When the Emperor left, I was busy with some matters and wasn''t there on the spot, so I didn''t ask around. " Shangguan Wan was upset. It was all her fault for wanting to play around, which was why she had given Nangong Yu the chance to ''escape''.


    "Empress, if there is anyone in this world that can find the Emperor, it must be you. Please think carefully. If there is a clue, this humble subject will definitely take the lead." Chu Jingli''s words were reasonable.


    At least in the eyes of outsiders, it made sense, because the person the Emperor cared for most and loved most was the Empress, and he and the Queen loved each other.


    Thus, if their minds were connected, the possibility of the empress finding the emperor was the greatest.

 C109 Generals Estate

    After Chu Jingli left, Shangguan Wan began to carefully ponder. After pondering for nearly two hours, she finally had a chance to think.


    Qing Qiu, it must be Qing Qiu.


    Without notifying Chu Jingli, she went alone. Because he knew magic, his speed was faster than a mortal''s.


    When he returned to the place where she was born and raised him, he felt exceptionally familiar.


    Murong Xiu was taken aback by her sudden arrival. What was even more surprising was that she once again placed her Silver Heart Sword against his neck.


    He really didn''t expect that her first sentence upon seeing him would be so merciless. "Speak, where is Nangong Yu?"


    A cold light shone in her eyes as she closed her thin lips.


    "I don''t know." Thus, she did not resist, nor did she yield.


    She sneered, pushing the sword in her hand closer, "We grew up together, are you lying to me, thinking that I don''t know?"


    She had always regarded him as the closest person to her aside from her sister, but the last time he went out and hurt Nangong Yu, this action of his made her feel extremely disappointed. How could she not see how important Nangong Yu was to her?


    If Nangong Yu died, she also didn''t want to live.


    Such feelings of life and death were not love. She could not bear to have someone die because of her, especially for someone as good as her.


    "Luoluo, you''ve changed." There was deep regret in Rong Xiu''s voice.


    The former Cloudfall, was not as cold as she was now. She was always lively and cheerful, her eyes never cold or fierce.


    What had changed her? Was it the life of the palace? It was also true that she would be easily fooled if she tried to play tricks on others.


    "What about you? Rong Xiu, you know what I like and what I hate, but why can''t you let him go? " She could tell that he knew of Nangong Yu''s whereabouts, but he was intentionally hiding it from his.


    Just as her wrist was about to exert its strength, a voice called out from behind her, "Luo''er!"


    Yun Luo turned her head, only to see her sister walking over with a veil covering her face.


    "Sis?" Only now did she put down the sword in her hand.


    In fact, wasn''t Rong Xiu her opponent? He had purposely let her take a look at how much he and Nangong Yu cared about each other, and how harmonious and loving they were.


    "The twin sisters are telepathic. The moment you stepped into Qing Qiu, I knew that you had returned." Yun You slowly walked over and frowned. "Luo''er, you ¡­"


    She had witnessed the scene from before and was very suspicious. She was very clear on how good the relationship between his younger sister and Rong Xiu was. But now, the two of them had actually reached the point where they were facing each other.


    "Sis, what customers have come to Qing Qiu recently?" Yun Luo didn''t answer her question, but asked her directly.


    "You know, I rarely go out. I''m not sure." It seemed that his sister had come back to look for someone, but who was it that she was looking for? Was the scene from earlier related to the person she was looking for?


    This time, she was full of doubts.


    "Alright then, Sis, let''s talk when we get home." Yun Luo supported her sister and headed home.


    Since his neck was already injured, he had no choice but to go and take care of it.


    The two sisters had finally reunited. Yunyou, the older sister, had a lot of questions she wanted to ask, but seeing how preoccupied her sister was, she kept everything she wanted to ask to herself.


    "Come, this is the clothes that elder sister made herself. Do you like it?" At this moment, Yun You had already taken off her veil, revealing a familiar face. Other than the birthmark, the rest of her face was identical to Yun Luo''s.


    It was precisely because of this birthmark that the fate of the two sisters were very different. When they were very young, they had no one to rely on and could only reluctantly live on the grace of an elder.


    Because of the birthmark on her face, Yun You gradually developed an inferiority complex. She did not want to go out and communicate with the outside world. This helped Yun Luo''s conviction to go find the Aral Dawn Wood.


    Speaking of the Aral Dawn Wood, Yun Luo wanted to hide it from her elder sister and give it to her on the day she was born. That was their birthday, so they should have been happy together.


    If he could find Nangong Yu and accompany her on his birthday, that would be for the best.


    Even though Rong Xiu''s attitude was tough, but the emotions that he unintentionally revealed proved that Nangong Yu was in Qing Qiu.


    In this world, other than Qing Qiu, she really couldn''t think of a second place that Nangong Yu could go.


    "Yes, I like it, thank you big sis." Yun Luo hugged Yun You emotionally, doing anything for her kind sister was only right.


    Just because she wanted to find the Aral Dawn Wood, she had entered the Imperial Palace, obtained the Sacred Heart, and owed him a debt of love.


    Now, it was time to repay the debt.


    At night, the two sisters looked up at the stars as they always did.


    "Sis, I know you must have a lot of questions for me." Cloudfall was not a lumber.


    A cool breeze blew over, bringing with it traces of coolness, making the night seem even quieter.


    Yun You smiled. "My silly little sister, I know you''re unhappy, but why would I ask?"


    They were each other''s only family. Blood was thicker than water, and they were destined to be inseparable and inseparable.


    Since she had nothing else to do, Yun Luo briefly told her sister what happened.


    The story was filled with joy, anger, sorrow, and even sorrow. It went from opposing the Emperor to him single-mindedly committing all his heart and soul to ¡­


    On the same night, in the general''s manor, a certain person was wiping his sword, ready to strike at any time. As soon as news from the palace reached him, he would rise to his feet and search for the emperor, no matter how rough the road was.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door and his heart was filled with excitement. Could it be that the news had come?


    "Come in."


    A man and a woman entered the door one after another. They were following Zhang Xuan like a shadow.


    These siblings had never thought that their young master would be such a great general.


    I heard that the great general''s kung fu was high and he was invincible on the battlefield.


    I heard that the Great General and the Emperor had a rumor about him losing his sleeves a few years ago.


    I heard that the general and the present empress have established a friendship at the wine table.


    "Greetings, General."


    "Why don''t you just call me Young Master? I''m not used to suddenly calling you General." Humans were truly strange. From their previous dislike and disgust to their subsequent habits, they had only changed for a short period of time.


    Still, there was a sense of loss. She thought it was someone from the palace, but she had no idea where the empress had gone to.


    The two siblings replied in unison, "Yes, Young Master."


    From the moment he had acknowledged the title of "Young Master", it was equivalent to him tacitly agreeing to the marriage with Zhao Rujun.


    What could he do? Although he was with a hen, he had gone through all the necessary procedures. Even if he wanted to shirk his responsibility, he could not do so.


    Moreover, he had a wife in name, so he wouldn''t have to worry about the harassment of the ladies in the imperial city.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Could it be that they weren''t used to coming to the general''s manor for the first time? Sigh, in the end, they were also excellent servants. Their loyalty to the heaven and earth could be seen.


    Like what he had said before, Zhao Rujun''s spirit in heaven should be very pleased.

 C110 Euphorbia

    "Young Master, after you return from the palace, you should lock yourself in your room. If Young Master has any worries, you can tell us. We will definitely do our best to help you out."


    Presumably, the young master''s sudden urgency to leave Songmeng was also related to what had happened in the palace.


    "I know. However, I''m afraid that you all might not be able to handle this matter." It wasn''t that he didn''t trust them, but that they couldn''t even find the imperial guards, so what could they do?


    Ruo Ying was unconvinced. "Young Master''s words are wrong. As the saying goes, three smelly smiths and one bright son of a bitch. Although we''re only two people, we might really be able to help."


    Chu Jingli didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. This girl had thought things through too simply.


    After the emperor went missing, although the palace had the empress overseeing it and the imperial court had the prime minister overseeing it with him, nothing bad would happen in a short amount of time. However, if time went on for a long time, people with ulterior motives would inevitably make use of this opportunity.


    Just as he was about to speak, someone reported softly from outside, "General, there is a guest seeking an audience."


    In the middle of the night, a guest had come to visit. Who could it be? Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind, and he excitedly said, "Come in quickly!"


    It was Jun Yao. She was also wearing a black cloak. It seemed like she did not want others to recognize her.


    After all, her appearing at the general''s estate late at night was a secret.


    "This servant greets the general." She had to pay attention to her surroundings, so she naturally couldn''t act frivolously.


    "But the empress sent you here with the news?"


    She looked warily at Ruo Ying and her companion, unsure if they were suitable for staying in the room.


    Chu Jingli understood tacitly, "Don''t worry, they are trustworthy people."


    Since she knew the general was loyal to the king, she wouldn''t take the emperor''s safety as a joke. She opened her mouth and said, "General, the Empress already has a clue and has gone to look for the emperor."


    "Really?" Chu Jingli revealed a happy expression, "Then where did the Empress go?"


    He was already on the verge of being shot out, all he could do was hope to find the Holy Lord as soon as possible.


    "The Empress did not say." She shook her head. "The Empress went alone. She wanted me to deliver the message. General, don''t worry. She will definitely bring the Emperor back safely."


    Chu Jingli took a step back in shock. What? The empress going alone? Why didn''t she bring him along? If the Empress also encountered an unfortunate accident, what should be done? If the Emperor and Empress of a country did not see each other, then what would they call countries?


    This was too frightening. Why was the Empress acting so impulsively?


    "When did the empress leave?" He was still unwilling to give up. As a great general of a country, how could he stay in the mansion and stand idly by the side? He could not allow this to happen.


    "Evening." In fact, she was also very puzzled. Why didn''t the Empress bring along the Great General? Wouldn''t it be safer like this?


    Alas, ever since she learned of the news that the Emperor had disappeared, she had been trembling with fear every day. Her tranquility on the surface depended entirely on her disguise. Naturally, this disguise technique was something she had learned from the Empress.


    "Ruo Ying, be careful. You guys get ready. Let''s go find the Empress." Chu Jingli''s tone was firm. If they had set off at dusk, they would not have gone too far. As long as they could find the Empress, they could follow her and find the Emperor. What a complete plan.


    However, he did not know that the Empress was a demon, and that demons knew magic. Where they were going was only a matter of time.


    She wanted to stop them, but when she thought about it carefully, the Empress had disappeared. It was meaningless for her to stay in the palace, so she decided to follow them out.


    Hehe, if Shangguan Wan was here, she wouldn''t know if she should be touched or helpless.


    "General, this servant will go as well."


    In the face of this "great enlightenment", he happily accepted.


    "Alright."


    Just like that, the four of them travelled through the night to find Shangguan Wan.


    Things were not quite right. Although there were very few people at night, it was not hard to find one or two people to ask. However, it was their intention to ask for Shangguan Wan''s identity, but there was no news at all.


    "Young Master, we couldn''t find the slightest trace of her on our way here. Could it be that the Empress just disappeared like that?" In the forest, a few people were riding along the road.


    "It is indeed strange." Chu Jingli''s brows creased into small hills, and his handsome face revealed a hint of worry.


    At this moment, Jun Yao was also thinking about all sorts of possibilities.


    Could it be that the moment the Empress left the Imperial Palace, she was taken away by a vicious person? Or the Empress was accidentally killed by some accident, such as suddenly falling from the sky and pressing down on her, or falling into the river while drinking water and drowning.


    These things did not seem to fit the Empress''s identity. The heavens definitely would not let her die so simply.


    Pui! What is there to curse about? Niangniang, don''t blame the Empress who is far away. Your servant''s mouth is asking for a beating, so please come out quickly and clean it up.


    Of course, it was useless. How could "heartless" abandon his mistress just because he had said so?


    Like a shadow, these words caused Jun Yao to be on high alert. "Young Master, why do I feel like the forest is so eerie? It''s a bit scary."


    Hearing Ruo Ying''s words, everyone looked around. It was indeed a little scary.


    "Don''t worry. With me here, nothing will happen."


    There were plenty of bandits in this area, so the officials did not really care. If necessary, he, the great general, wanted to be in charge.


    There were some things that could not be avoided even if one wanted to. More than twenty bandits appeared from all directions.


    The leader was a man with a big beard, a round face, and a chubby body.


    However, the expression on his face was fiendish. Most people would feel scared upon seeing it.


    Although Ruo Ying was a woman, her kung fu skills were almost the same as her body skills. She could be considered someone who had met an old man like Wu Xiaofei by the Empress''s side. The fear in her heart lessened by a few levels.


    Since she didn''t know any martial arts, she might need the protection of the other three people.


    The head robber took advantage of the moonlight to clearly see the appearances of the four people. He didn''t immediately make a move, but smiled at Chu Jingli while drooling. "You look really good. Do you want to consider staying by the Ba-Serpent''s side?"


    "Who is the Ba-Serpent?" Shadow asked, puzzled. The sword at his waist had already been unsheathed.


    "Idiot, the Ba-Serpent is the name of our boss." A small fry replied contemptuously.


    Shadowlike Qi to fall, what? How dare you speak to a girl like that? I''ve heard that bandits not only plunder wealth, but also beauty. Could it be that these people are different from the bandits of legends?


    Wandering Shadow was about to step forward and tear the minion into a thousand pieces, but the Ba-Serpent opened its mouth.


    "Leave the silver and scram. As for these two men, especially this beautiful man." His face was filled with infatuation as he gave Chu Jingli a coquettish look, "You can stay."


    What a thrilling story, this Ba-Serpent guy is so manly ¡­

 C111 puberty

    Some people couldn''t covet it.


    Especially for a man like Chu Jingli, the previous Zhao Rujun was a good example.


    The Ba-Serpent didn''t expect that the person it had taken a fancy to was actually such a powerful figure.


    Once Dian Cang appeared, who would be his match?


    "Hero, spare me!" Hero, spare me! " The sword in his hand was now around his neck.


    "You bastard, stop screaming." The Ba-Serpent was extremely impatient. Crying in front of such a good-looking man hurt him greatly.


    "What''s wrong with it? Do you want to become a robber?" For martial arts like yours, it is even possible that they could be robbed clean by others. " Shadow laughed contemptuously.


    What a joke. On the surface, they had the numbers advantage, but every single one of them were just trash. They didn''t even need to be beaten.


    "Have you seen a beautiful girl pass by?" Chu Jingli was the one who placed the emperor''s safety in his heart.


    The Ba-Serpent chuckled. "I don''t know."


    A certain person muttered, "Our boss only cares about good-looking men, how would he care about women ¡­"


    The Ba-Serpent''s liking for men had already reached a certain level.


    For example, if he saw a man with fair skin and beautiful features, especially one with delicate features, he would snatch it back without hesitation and ''entertain'' it for a few days.


    For example, if he saw a valiant and valiant man, his saliva would fly straight down three thousand feet. He was a narcissistic fool. He would never be able to beat him.


    Another example would be some good-looking girls who wanted to sell off their beauties to avoid the trouble of stashing their wealth. However, the bandit leader simply didn''t want this. If the girl''s little brother "sacrificed" it, it would be easy to accept.


    The current situation was very clear. Chu Jingli''s unique manliness had decided which ''tactic'' the Ba-Serpent would use.


    "Beautiful man, what''s your name?"


    The first step to getting close to the other party was to ask for his name.


    However, thinking back, when the beautiful man had drawn his sword just now, he had been so handsome and charming. How could there be such a soul-stirring man in this world? I hate it when I see you.


    Chu Jingli understood the Ba-Serpent''s "ambition," but he felt disgusted.


    What the heck? Why is it that no one who has taken a fancy to him is normal? Even though that Zhao Rujun tried to rob him, he was still a woman, right? And now, he was a big man.


    "Do you think you''re worthy enough to know my Young Master''s name?" In front of outsiders, Jun Yao also called Chu Jingli ''Young Master'' along with her shadow.


    With that said, the Ba-Serpent''s heart palpitated and he said in a teary voice, "Beautiful man, how did you get married? "Why didn''t you wait for me?"


    It seemed like it was really too late to meet him today. The beautiful man was already married. This was truly a bolt from the blue.


    To tell the truth, the first time he met a beautiful man, he had pictured a harmonious scene with him. He had promised himself that in the future, he would never have second thoughts and would only like a beautiful man.


    But now, all his dreams had been shattered. The beautiful guy already had a beloved wife, and he didn''t even have the chance to fight for her.


    Sadly.


    Phantom Shadow could not bear to watch any longer. This was clearly a scene of justice defeating evil, so why was it filled with the basics?


    "Disgusting. Disgusting." As an outsider, she felt goosebumps all over her body. She didn''t know what Young Master was thinking.


    What could Chu Jingli think? He was innocent. He had never taken the initiative to provoke anyone, but he had always suffered so much ''humiliation'' for no reason at all.


    It seemed that looking good was also a form of sin. He was taught once again today.


    "Everyone loves beauty. Don''t you like him as well?" The Ba-Serpent had hit the nail on the head.


    Illusory Shadow was speechless. He secretly glanced at Chu Jingli and then lowered his head, not saying a word.


    Such an expression was naturally proof that the Ba-Serpent was spitting out the truth.


    Chu Jingli clearly had a lot of emotions in his heart, but he still pretended to be very calm on the surface. "Take off one of your arms. In the future, don''t do any more robbing or harming."


    "No, no, no! A beautiful man! "I ¡­" The Ba-Serpent wanted to speak, but hesitated.


    "You what you? "Explain yourself." Sui Xiong didn''t want to waste any more time here. He only wanted to get rid of the mess quickly.


    After all, finding the Empress was the proper thing to do.


    The Ba-Serpent looked bashful as it spoke. "If you really want to remove something from my body, then help me clean up ¡­"


    Chu Jingli almost spat out blood. Purify? Is there a mistake? Is this person crazy?


    It must be because of the way he went out previously that he met this eccentric person.


    "Madman." Chu Jingli sheathed his sword, "Ruo Ruo, let''s go."


    "Then let them go just like that?" Phantom Shadow expressed his unwillingness. Why was it that she hadn''t punished these rude people yet?


    On the side, Jun Yao also added on, "Young Master, we can''t let them get away with this."


    Some people only knew how to push for an inch. Therefore, he had to think of a way for them to gain intelligence from this setback.


    Chu Jingli thought for a moment. What they said made sense. Although this group of people were crazy and a bit disgusting, what they did before was something that the heavens could not tolerate.


    "Fine, you can hit them however you want. Do not hurt their lives."


    After about a minute, more than twenty people were beaten black and blue, lying on the ground motionlessly.


    The anger in their hearts subsided, and the four of them mounted their horses.


    "Beautiful man, don''t go ¡­"


    The Ba-Serpent watched in despair as the horse disappeared into the distance. Alas, even if the man was married, his heart still wouldn''t change.


    As Chu Jingli left the area, both of them couldn''t help but laugh.


    "General, your charm is truly boundless. Perhaps the head of the Ba-Serpent will fall sick from longing because of you in the future."


    Chu Jingli''s left ear went in and out of his right ear when he heard this sort of joke. He didn''t think much of it, or else he would be the only one worrying.


    He didn''t make a sound, but silently digested it in his heart.


    He felt sympathy for his young master, because being looked upon by a man was not something glorious, especially when the other party was a bandit.


    Young Miss liked to talk about this sort of topic, so Ruo Ying followed up with a light sentence: "Qingyao, you don''t know, but my family''s young miss also fell in love with Young Master at first sight."


    "Is that so? But why don''t you see the general''s wife? "


    It was a strange thing, even his shadow followed him and called him Young Master, but that young lady was nowhere to be seen. What was going on?


    Lin Ruo Ying''s mood became downcast. "My family''s young miss is no longer here ¡­"


    The price for Dian Cang''s appearance was truly a pity.


    At first, she was surprised, but then she unconsciously looked at Chu Jingli. He was very calm.


    The general was really strong. After his wife passed away, he still had the strength to shoulder the country''s burdens. Such loyalty to the king was truly a sight to cry about.


    No wonder the emperor trusted him, the empress relied on him.


    Unknowingly, the sky began to brighten. Dusk began to fade, and day began to arrive.

 C112 Right and Wrong

    The early morning in Qing Qiu was exceptionally clear and bright, like a wonderful painting.


    "Luo''er, sorry for troubling you." Yun You pulled at her little sister''s hand with a pained expression on her face.


    This silly little sister always had something to carry by herself. From her narration, it could be seen how many difficulties and obstacles Luo''er had encountered.


    Fortunately, her little sister was safe and sound.


    "Sis, do you think that everything I''ve done was right or wrong?" Yun Luo was a bit confused. If she hadn''t been tangled up with Nangong Yu from the start, then she wouldn''t have suffered so much.


    In the end, he was the one who dragged him down.


    Yun You smiled, "In this world, what is right? What was wrong? They all knew that they couldn''t kill people, but why would they kill people just to save them? Was this right or wrong? There is no clear concept of right or wrong. You just need to have a clear conscience. "


    "But why am I feeling more and more guilty? I''ve tried my best to make it up to him. " Because he was a good man, an enlightened king, and because he had sincerely given one to her, she did not dare to betray him.


    She tried hard to repay the affection, to help him manage his harem, to worry about his marriage, to help him put NATO into his pocket.


    Everything she had done was just to repay his kindness, but she had unintentionally implicated him.


    "I understand." Yun You nodded, "If you think from a different point of view, isn''t there a tacit understanding between the two of you? He loves you, so he''s good to you, and you can''t bear to see his love not reciprocated in the least, so you''re better to him, too. "


    This sort of tacit understanding was something that many husband and wife could not be envious of, nor could they accomplish. However, they were able to accomplish it, so their fates were destined. They were a pair.


    However, the road ahead was still long and bumpy. Just the fact that humans and demons had different paths was a huge obstacle.


    "Sis, what should I do?"


    What could he do that would not harm him or himself?


    This was the first time the two sisters had talked about love. Without their mother''s guidance, they could only ponder it on their own, and because they were twins, their thoughts were linked, so it was easier for them to listen to each other''s words.


    "Good little sister, as the saying goes, one can only see clearly from the sidelines. All of this can only be blamed on you first. You''ve never treated his good intentions as a form of gratitude. In the future, you can try and face him with a calm heart."


    "Normal?" Yun Luo was very touched. It was her sister who spoke in a simple and concise manner. Yes, she felt for him the same way the benefactor feels for the benefactor, and she was foolish enough to think that it was love that was good to each other.


    True love? Why would there be conditions?


    "Just like how Nangong Yu treated you, if you think about it carefully, other than loving you, is the reason why he treats you well?" What is he using you for? Or is it to get something from you? "No, although his behavior is crazy, but his heart that loves you is normal." Yun You did not have any feelings, but she could understand her sister''s feelings.


    Yun Luo fell into deep thoughts, recalling the past once again. It was as if she had fulfilled her sister''s words.


    "Elder sister believes that the two of you will eventually fall in love with each other. It''s just a matter of time." Yun You was very sure.


    It was rare for her younger sister to meet a man who cared for her and took great care of her. This was a very good thing.


    Yun Luo was a little confused. "I did everything I could to stop Nangong Yu and me from being together. Why are you ¡­"


    Yun You knew the doubt in her heart and patiently answered, "I love you just as much as Rong Xiu, but from a different starting point. The reason he stopped you was partly because he likes you, and partly because he doesn''t want you to suffer from the fires of hell. Even if you entered the Inferno Hell for him, Big Sis will not blame you. I will take good care of myself. "


    "Sis ¡­" Yun Luo hugged her sister again.


    "Alright, Luo''er, you have to find him as soon as possible. I also want to see what my brother-in-law looks like." That man named Nangong Yu actually came to Qing Qiu for the sake of his little sister, not afraid of death.


    "Right." Yun Luo nodded her head. She must find him and truly love him once more. She only wished that she had no regrets in this life.


    The man the world had been searching for was lying in the cave of a poor fox, badly mutilated.


    An old man dressed in white came in, and said with a loud voice, "Tell me, why did you suffer? It''s good for you not to provoke her when she hasn''t fallen in love with you yet. She doesn''t have to suffer from the fires of hell, so you better be the emperor of this world.


    The man sneered, "I will make her fall in love with me, but she must do so without any scruples, that''s why she came to beg you."


    The current him had been tormented to the point where he no longer looked the same. Only his voice was able to prove that he was Nangong Yu.


    "Haha!" Stupid dream, the moment she truly falls in love with you, this old man will send someone to capture her and lock her in the Inferno Hell. " The elder stroked his beard, "Why do you think she was safe and sound before? It''s because she doesn''t love you. Otherwise, why would she be by your side for nearly a year? "


    Nangong Yu''s eyes didn''t contain much surprise, "I know, ever since I found out about the matter of the Inferno Hell, I knew."


    He knew that she was only grateful to him, and he also knew that she was a righteous person, but he never pointed it out, so he didn''t want to put pressure on her.


    "Since you know, then you should be damned." The elder''s body began to emit a cold light, like a saint, "The punishment of the inferno is unavoidable, you don''t have to waste your time."


    "If we don''t try, how will we get the result? Elder you must have a way. " Nangong Yu''s hair was scattered all over his face, bringing with it sweat and blood.


    There was not a single piece of skin left on his body. He was in excruciating pain, but he was still able to endure so many words. It was clear that he had a will that exceeded that of an ordinary person.


    "I said it again, no." The elder was a little disappointed that the emperor didn''t do his job properly and came here to suffer. He truly didn''t understand what the emperor was thinking. Even a person who had lived for tens of thousands of years couldn''t understand it.


    "Think about it, how could there be such a good thing in the world? Since you have already broken the Heavenly Dao and do not need to bear any punishment, even Tathagata will not be allowed to do so. "


    "So what if we, the Buddha, are merciful? If there really is a punishment, then I am willing to bear it on her behalf. " As a husband, it was his duty to protect his wife.


    "In her stead?" The Elder didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "You are a mortal, if I throw you into the Inferno Hell, you will instantly turn into ashes."


    The Inferno Hell was specially set up for the Immortal Fox of Si Fan. It had never thrown a mortal into it before, but that kind of fire would probably cause people to be unable to give birth in their next life.

 C113 Cruelty enough

    "Being able to love it once is worth it."


    However, his words were enough to move the heart. Even though the elder''s heart was not made of stone, many things could not be changed easily.


    This demon beast specialized in eating human skin, and after being bitten, one would not die. On the second day, the skin would return to its original state, and on the third day, it would be eaten, and on the fourth day, it would be fine, and so on.


    This method of punishing others was indeed cruel. Who could endure the pain of having their skin cut off?


    In this world, there had never been a person who had persisted for such a long time. He was the first one, and it tortured him to the core, all for the sake of making love to his beloved girl.


    Without exception, after an entire night, Nangong Yu''s skin had recovered and was no different from before.


    That demonic beast was small in size, but it had great abilities. It acted according to the elder''s wishes, wanting to cause the most excruciating pain to Nangong Yu.


    This was because the Elder knew that Nangong Yu was different from ordinary people. Only by giving him a degree of torture that surpassed that of ordinary people would he be able to make him give up.


    "Weirdo, what a weirdo, there were a lot of people who were thrown here before, but they all begged for mercy in less than a day. You''ve been able to last this long, and I really admire you." Even though it was small, it had lived for more than a thousand years. Other than being unable to transform into a human form, it could do other things such as speak and communicate with others.


    "Thank you very much." Nangong Yu''s eyes were full of indifference.


    "Why don''t you give up? For a love that can''t be drunk or eaten, why suffer from all this?" "As you can see, the elder will not easily change his mind. Everything you do now is just a waste of effort."


    "In my entire life, I, Nangong Yu, have never given up." He was already in Qing Qiu, how could he give up so easily? Every success involved a huge amount of effort, so he had no regrets.


    "Stubborn." Shed didn''t like men who were too "pedantic." Although his spirit of not being afraid of death and not being afraid of pain was very touching, he didn''t know how to stop.


    The conversation between the man and the beast ended here.


    Yun Luo wasn''t an idiot. With Nangong Yu coming to Qing Qiu, it was impossible for the elders to not know about it.


    When he saw the elder for the first time, he was fighting a cricket with a little fox.


    "You little kid, every single time you fight a cricket, you always win against me."


    The little fox curled its lips, "Grandpa Elder, you are too stupid."


    The only person who would dare to speak to an elder in such a manner was this little fox who was still wet behind the ears.


    Obviously, the elder had expected Yun Luo''s arrival. He sent the little fox away, "Xiao Yun, your Yun Luo''s sister has something to talk to me about. Let''s continue playing tomorrow, okay?"


    Little Yun nodded obediently. "Yes, I still need to beat you tomorrow."


    "Alright, alright, alright. The elder is waiting for you."


    Waiting for Xiao Yun to leave, the elder flipped his hand faster than flipping a book, and immediately changed his face, "Yun Luo, how dare you! It''s actually unclear when you''re with a mortal! "


    "Elder, please punish me!" Cloudfall knelt on the ground.


    This was the highest form of courtesy. In her heart, only an elder was worthy of such treatment.


    Yun Luo was also a bit mischievous and had a lively personality, so their relationship with the elder was the best. Sometimes, the two of them were good friends, sometimes like grandfathers and grandsons, a relationship that only they could understand, others would not understand.


    "Punishment?" Then, what should I punish you with? You do not love him, so how can I imprison you in the Inferno? " The elder sighed, "Yunluo, do you know that this old man has high hopes for you? I even thought of handing the entire Qing Qiu over to you, but it''s your bad fate with that mortal ¡­"


    This ill-fated relationship had ultimately destroyed something that he had planned for a long time. To be able to control the foxes, he had to have nothing to do with mortals in the mortal world. Furthermore, he could only marry within the foxes.


    How could he not be pained when he saw his high hopes for his successor being destroyed?


    Yun Luo''s heart felt sour. "Thank you for your love, Elder. It''s just that Yun Luo was wrong, so I can only continue to be wrong."


    "No, you can go back. Before you fall in love with him, you can go back to Qing Qiu and never see him again." Yun Luo and Nangong Yu becoming husband and wife was already something that couldn''t be changed, but she could still prevent it from worsening so that she wouldn''t have to endure all of the pain in the future.


    "You don''t want to see me? "Elder, you also have seven emotions and six desires. You also have what you love in your heart. If you don''t meet him in your life, what difference is there between that and death? You are not making things difficult for me, you are taking his life ¡­" She understood Nangong Yu''s personality very well. He was a man who had sacrificed everything for her. However, if the two of them were to be separated just like that, how could he survive through these long years?


    The elder was silent for a moment before asking, "What are you seeking from me?"


    "Elder, please give me a chance. A chance for me to passionately love you. No matter what the result is, even if I turn into ashes, I am willing to bear it." It was just as her elder sister had said. Since Nangong Yu was her good wife, then she should try falling in love with him. A love between two lovers would be the sweetest memory in her life.


    "He didn''t want you to suffer, so he came to Qing Qiu to beg me, but you wanted to suffer." The elder said helplessly, "Strange, it''s really strange."


    Both of them were like moths to a flame, seeking their own destruction.


    He came here because he loved me, and I came here because I wanted to pursue love. The result of the love between humans and demons is already determined, and I cannot break free, so, all the suffering in the future will only be repaid to me alone. Yun Luo kowtowed respectfully.


    Nangong Yu''s thoughts were meticulous, which was why he kept this in his heart. He would wait until everything was settled before he dealt with the matter of the Inferno Inferno Hell. He was extremely confident that she would fall in love with him in the end.


    The Elder didn''t know what to do with the two of them. This was the hardest pair to deal with in history. The man wouldn''t listen to her advice, and the woman wouldn''t listen.


    "Yun Luo, the elder has a way." He had an idea. "I can weave a dream for you. In the dream, you will love each other, and in the end, you will suffer from the pain of loving each other. When you wake up from the dream, you can decide whether or not you want to try loving him, okay?"


    "Dreams are still only dreams. They cannot be compared to reality, so how can dreams be used to deceive you? Yun Luo wants a true love, and it''s not fake. " Her tone was firm.


    Presumably, Nangong Yu, that man who sought truth from facts, also wouldn''t accept such a thing.


    However, there were some ideas that could not be retracted the moment they appeared.


    If the fox-kind elder became stubborn, then he could be even more stubborn than them.


    Therefore, he secretly laughed in his heart: "I''m afraid it''s not up to you guys."

 C114 old fox

    When she opened her eyes, she saw chaos in front of him. Yun Luo could not see the road in front of him clearly. This should be a very large space. She did not know if there were other people in this place.


    She had been gone for a long time. There were no markers around her, so she could only blindly hit her way. She might be stuck here for the rest of her life.


    It had to be an Elder. He had purposefully used a technique to trap her, so as to distance her from Nangong Yu.


    "What a cunning old fox!" Yun Luo was tired of walking and squatted on the ground. She began to curse that old urchin in her heart. "Wish" him and Little Yun fought in the cricket, always ending in a crushing defeat.


    A male voice filled with magnetism came from behind him, "Well scolded."


    Yun Luo was shocked. She had been yelling for so long, but she hadn''t heard a sound. Why did a sound suddenly come out of nowhere?


    "Your majesty?"


    This must be a fake. It must be a deceptive trick.


    "Does my empress miss me?" Nangong Yu walked towards her with light footsteps.


    Yun Luo purposely kept a distance from him, "I''m using my original face, how do you know I''m Shangguan Wan?"


    From the moment she entered Qing Qiu, she had changed back to her original appearance. It was indescribably fresh and refined.


    The corner of Nangong Yu''s mouth curved up in a charming smile, "Your forgetfulness is really serious. Don''t you remember what happened one night at the grocery store?"


    Yun Luo nodded, "Yes, we tried to test you that time, but you didn''t think you would see through it."


    However, it was a pity that in the end, he was still unable to escape from his Fiery Eyes of Truth.


    "Therefore, no matter what form you transform into, I will still recognize you." Nangong Yu said these conceited words as he pulled her into his arms.


    "Right now, it''s not about whether I''m real or fake, but yours. It''s impossible for the elder to let you off so easily, so now that you''re right in front of me, there''s a high chance that he''s using some trick. That old man, he''s really good at it."


    She withdrew from his embrace, feeling a little helpless. Her eyes could tell that the wine had not been poisoned, but she could not tell if this person was real or fake.


    "Then ask away, and I''ll answer. I just hope that you won''t dare to admit it even if you know that it''s true."


    "Tsk, I won''t." Was she that petty? Is there a need to be so unreasonable? This was looking down on fox spirits too much.


    "First, what is the best way for a fox spirit to recover its vitality?"


    "Eating the human heart, you''ve said that before." She was testing his memory, but she didn''t need to mention the Emperor''s memory. Especially her words, they were all recorded in his heart as if they were an imperial edict.


    "Under what circumstances did I say that?" She continued to protest.


    "Zhaoping has fallen into the water. You should use your inner force to treat him. After that, you don''t need me to say anything, right?" Nangong Yu liked her more and more for his to be so serious, so she didn''t hesitate to probe as much as she wanted.


    "Then why did the elder let you go so easily?" This was the deepest doubt in her heart. After all, from the perspective of an elder, she absolutely could not tolerate him.


    Nangong Yu ruefully smiled, "It''s not easy at all. You should have heard of Si Fen''s Fox Cave, right?"


    "What?" Sven Fox Cave? " From a young age, he had heard that the one living in the Fox Cave was the Elder''s "peerless" friend, a Demon Beast that had lived for more than a thousand years. This Demon Beast''s name was Chestnut, and it loved to eat human skin.


    What was even more amazing was that the skin of the person who had been ''skinned'' by it would regenerate the next day.


    "Do you think it would be nice to feel your skin being bitten by teeth? It was only then that I realized what a true hell is. If this were a form of punishment, it could be said to be the best way to compromise. " Remembering the pain he had endured, he felt it was a great miracle that he was able to persevere.


    Yun Luo''s tears fell uncontrollably, and she took the initiative to throw herself into her arms, "When has it become like this, you''re still joking. I know that you must have suffered a fate worse than death. Thank you for holding on for me. "


    Nangong Yu gently caressed her hair. "I don''t want you to be forever grateful to me."


    "Alright, from today onwards, I''ll try to love you." She raised her head and stared into his eyes with a smile on her face.


    At this moment, the surroundings suddenly became clear. They were on the grassland of Qing Qiu.


    "So, the elder is planning to let us go?" Yun Luo looked at a horse grazing nearby. The scene was beautiful and harmonious.


    "Who knows? Let''s talk after I''ve fallen in love." Nangong Yu lifted her up and walked towards the horse.


    The two people on the horses laughed wantonly, bathing in the breeze.


    Tired, tired, going home is a good choice.


    Yunyou saw her brother-in-law. He really was an incomparably handsome man.


    After staying here for a few days, Yun Luo brought Nangong Yu away. Her sister''s birthday was coming up. Although she had gotten the Aral Spring Wood, she still needed to retrieve the holy water from the spirit mountain.


    Couples work together, and their interests are as sharp as gold.


    They left Qing Qiu and headed for Spirit Mountain.


    Halfway through, he passed by a house and went in to get a bowl of water. Coincidentally, the owner of this house, Nangong Yu, recognized him.


    Shangguan Wan heard Nangong Yu talk about it before, and when she heard it, her heart was moved. How rare was it that a young lady could have such a filial piety.


    She thought of that prodigal son of Wu Xiaofei. He was truly untalented and virtuous, not even comparable to a little girl.


    "Your Majesty, Empress, please have some tea." After meeting Nangong Yu''s wife, his face should have been full of smiles, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t squeeze out a smile. This poor child had already completely lost the ability to express his anger and sorrow.


    "Yes." Shangguan Wan took it. "Thank you."


    His grandfather was a very hospitable person. Although there was nothing good in the house, he still tried his best to serve the guests with whatever food he could.


    "Ai, I don''t know what happened to her. Ever since she left home, she became like this. She was always so calm, and she only had one expression on her face when everything happened. "I really want to see her smile at this old man again. She used to like to smile, but now she looks so good ¡­"


    His granddaughter was no longer the child he was familiar with. He did not know what this child had experienced, so he asked her but she did not say anything.


    The one standing to the side, upon hearing this, should have cried. Without exception, her tears couldn''t fall.


    This life of losing all one''s feelings was too difficult to bear, but she felt that everything was worth it. At least her grandfather was safe and sound, wasn''t it?


    The kind-hearted Yun Luo came up with an idea. She found an opportunity to speak to his grandfather alone, "Do you want to smile at your grandfather again?"


    Ye Zichen nodded with sincerity.


    His grandfather yearned for her smile, but she couldn''t do it now. She thought about how she could save his grandfather''s wish, no matter what.


    "Alright, I''ll help you."

 C115 Luohuangyan

    It was impossible for him to win her heart back, but Yun Luo''s unique skill was in his body.


    "Grandpa, have some tea."


    Although Nangong Yu saw this from the side, he wasn''t the least bit confused. This child''s joyful laughter must be the work of his wife.


    The old man was stunned. Was this it? He was already used to her coldness. Suddenly, she smiled at him. He found it hard to believe.


    "You ¡­"


    "I''ve ¡­" He knelt in front of the old man with a sorrowful tone. "Grandfather, it''s all my fault ¡­"


    The most painful thing in the world is that one''s loved ones have no emotions.


    "It''s alright, child. Grandpa will be satisfied if I see you smile again." The old man''s face was filled with gratification. This was a child who was in the middle of blooming, how could he not live happily?


    Happy times are always very short, but in a short period of time, can create unlimited value.


    In the evening, he accompanied his grandfather and chatted with him until it was very late.


    "I still remember that when your mother gave birth to you, she made grandpa extremely happy. At that time, you were still small, and your eyes were as black and bright as grapes." If she was happy because of her granddaughter, how could the old man not be happy? But this child''s life was miserable, and her parents had left early. It was this old man who had brought her up.


    "Then grandpa, why did you give me this name?" It had to be said that Yun Luo''s acting had always been very good. Now that she was acting like a fifteen year old, it didn''t feel out of place at all.


    "Because Grandpa hopes that you can live happily and happily without any worries." If there were so many troubles in the world, there would always be so many things to worry about. But because he wanted to protect his granddaughter and let her be free, he named her ''.


    "Thank you, grandpa." She held her grandfather''s callused hands in her own, her feelings mixed.


    Yun Luoluo''s fate was also not good. If her only family was her grandfather, then her only family was her sister. Although the elders took care of them, but they couldn''t care less, so it was impossible for the sisters to say that they didn''t suffer.


    Since she was very young, she had always wished that her parents were still alive. It would be best if her grandparents were there as well. Now that she saw her grandfather here, she was truly moved by their affection.


    They were as insignificant as duckweed floating in the mortal world. It was likely that not many people knew of their existence. Whether they lived or died, no one would care about them, and no one would pity them.


    "Little girl, it''s already late at night. Why aren''t you going to sleep?" The old man scratched her nose lovingly.


    "Alright," she said with a smile in her eyes, "Grandpa, please remember your smile today."


    Because tomorrow, he would never see his granddaughter''s bright smile again, so he wanted him to remember.


    The old man must have felt something in his heart, but he still pretended to be very happy on the surface. "Alright, grandpa will remember." "Go to sleep."


    Although he was old, he was still aware of some things. He had been expressionless for quite some time now, but wasn''t it strange that the couple had arrived today and returned to their original smiles? He noticed even more that during this period of time, he didn''t see Cloudfall at all.


    The old man sat in the yard for the night, and only went back to sleep the next day at daybreak.


    In the kitchen, two women were busy.


    "Thank you for yesterday."


    It was a pity that she couldn''t make an expression. Otherwise, she would definitely repay him with her most beautiful smile.


    "It''s alright. I''ve done a good deed since I was able to help your grandpa and achieve his wish." Shangguan Wan smiled. Originally, she had tried her best to restrain her smile, but after interacting with her, it seemed like she didn''t care that much. Her tolerance and magnanimity had infected this foxy girl.


    "The emperor is a good man, you have to cherish him." It was because of the Emperor''s love for Yun Luo that he was able to persevere.


    Although she was young, she had been deeply moved by Nangong Yu''s love for her. She had even imagined that if she had a man like this to protect her in the future, she would have no other requests in her life.


    But unfortunately, nothing was possible now, and no one would be able to marry a wife that had lost her emotions.


    After breakfast was ready, Nangong Yu and Shangguan Wan ate a few simple bites. When they saw their Grandfather was in deep sleep, they couldn''t bear to wake him up.


    After which, it was the husband and wife pair who said their goodbyes. After all, there was still a long way to go.


    On the narrow path, while riding a horse, they could also talk quite well at the same time.


    "Ai, if we''re both humans, then why is the difference in status so huge? "You are the emperor, whereas they are merely commoners in the mountains. What they use to eat is practically like the difference between the heaven and the earth." There was no one around, so she could only sigh.


    Nangong Yu smiled, his eyes were filled with the beautiful scenery of the mountains. Before coming here, he didn''t think it was that beautiful, but now, he actually discovered that it was exceptionally beautiful.


    "People are born equal and live only in this world. If everyone continues to be equal, then the bad guys who do bad things will not be punished, because no one has the right to punish them. Thus, in order to maintain order in this world, someone has to carry out the punishment function. As for me, I am the person at the very top of the list, the rest are no different from them. "


    Although Nangong Yu''s words were a bit strange, the truth was still there.


    Yun Luo smiled, "But you still didn''t answer me, why are your food and clothing so much better than them?"


    The emperor lived in a palace and had three thousand beauties in the imperial harem. Although this point hadn''t been reflected in Nangong Yu, but everything that he had enjoyed was far beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Without hesitation, Nangong Yu replied, "Power and wealth are compatible. If you want me to tell you everything, I can''t explain it. Perhaps, those corrupt officials and those who want to climb up can answer you."


    What a clever answer. He threw the question directly at someone else.


    Yun Luo nodded, "That''s true. The more power a ruler has, the more benefits he will receive. This seems to be a type of law, no one doubts it."


    "But you only saw one side. What about the other?"


    "On the other side?" Yun Luo was a little lost.


    "It is not illogical to say that there is no coldness in high places. Ordinary citizens have died many times in their lives. However, how many people in the royal family who hold high positions can die naturally?" Nangong Yu''s words caused her to be speechless.


    The imperial palace and imperial court were filled with swindlers and swindlers. They were easily filled with greed, and such greed would definitely harm the interests of others. Was it for the sake of preserving one''s own interests? What does it usually do? Of course it was to kill him.


    The ancestors had long since proved this point, Jing Ke assassinating the Duke of Qin, which was a righteousness without fear of sacrifice, but also a true manifestation of his rebellious spirit.

 C116 West Prefecture

    On the other side, Chu Jingli and his group had arrived at a county town called the West Prefecture.


    "I wonder if that person was right. Does the Empress really pass by here?" In her heart, she whispered to herself.


    On the way, they asked around for the Empress''s whereabouts. There was a Chai Fu who said that he saw an extremely similar woman in the Western Prefecture, but he didn''t know if that was true or not. Chu Jingli naturally couldn''t let go of any clues and rushed over without stopping.


    "Young Master, let''s find an inn to eat first." Otherwise, it''s not convenient to look for it if you''re hungry. " The Phantom Shadow was not for herself, but for her Young Master''s body. Even though it was important to find someone, it could not mistreat her body.


    Chu Jingli nodded, "En."


    Just like that, the four of them tied up the horses and entered an inn.


    The footman was a meticulous person. Taking advantage of the waiter''s greeting, he took out a portrait and asked, "Has second brother seen this girl before?"


    The waiter took the portrait and looked at it carefully, then shook his head, "My apologies, but I''ve never seen it before. However, this West Prefecture County is not small, so why don''t you ask a few more people."


    "Sorry for disturbing you." Following his example, he cupped his hands. Because he was in charge of all the businesses in the Zhao Family, he had a lot of experience in dealing with people.


    "Waiter, please give us a few of the signature dishes here." Phantom Shadow always cared a lot about food. In the general''s manor, she could fully assume the role of a food butler.


    "Do you want wine?" The waiter asked.


    Chu Jingli shook his head, "No need."


    He wouldn''t make a mistake like drinking wine or causing trouble.


    "Alright!" The waiter nimbly placed the cleaning cloth on his shoulder and smiled as he bowed next to Chu Jingli, "Master, you''re so handsome."


    When she heard this, she couldn''t help but laugh. It seemed like the general''s beauty was already ''unstoppable'', anyone who saw her would praise her.


    Of course, the waiter was different from the Ba-Serpent. The Ba-Serpent was greedy, and the waiter had only said this out of good intentions as a reminder.


    Why do you say that? Listen to the other guests in the inn.


    "Ai, another man has gone missing. I heard he''s a young master from Emissary Wang''s house. Now Emissary Wang has paid a hefty sum of money to hire someone who''s capable enough to track down Young Master Wang."


    "It''s already the eighth. That witch is truly arrogant. I wonder where she''s hiding the person?"


    "I''m guessing we won''t be able to find her. That demoness is a fox spirit who kidnapped that handsome man and absorbed his Yang energy."


    Upon hearing this, Phantom''s mouth opened wide. What? A vixen? And he was even absorbing the yang aura from these handsome men? Wouldn''t his young master be in danger?


    He turned to look at his young master, who was drinking tea with absolute calmness.


    She left her seat and walked over to the side of the chattering crowd and asked softly, "What you just said, is it true?"


    Seeing that this girl didn''t seem like a bad person, one of them answered, "Of course it''s true. The handsome men in the Western Prefecture went missing one after the other and had already alarmed the government. However, the old master of the government couldn''t find anything.


    "Is it really a woman? But how can a woman have so much strength? " She spoke out the doubts in her heart.


    Aren''t most women weak? He couldn''t possibly be a match for a man.


    "I can only say that the martial arts of that girl is too powerful."


    "I don''t think so." Another person interjected, "It''s obviously a lustful fox. Otherwise, why would it be a handsome man that didn''t go missing and had an ordinary appearance?"


    It could be seen that the witch was extremely greedy.


    "Miss, you have to remind your master." The man pointed at Chu Li. "His appearance suits that demoness perfectly."


    Chu Jingli bitterly smiled in his heart. He really had to thank him for his affirmation of his appearance.


    "Thank you for your guidance." After blessing her, she returned to her original seat. "Young Master ¡­"


    Chu Jingli interrupted her, "Eat your food."


    After he finished eating, he paid the silver and the shopkeeper reminded him kindly, "I heard that you guys are here for someone. If you really can''t find anyone, then hurry up and leave. That witch is very powerful."


    Sui Xiong didn''t seem to care. "Coincidentally, my Young Master is in charge of catching demons."


    After he finished speaking, everyone''s eyes landed on Chu Jingli. His lips curled up into a smile.


    It seemed that the only one who understood him now was his shadow.


    Exiting the inn, she was puzzled. "Young Master, aren''t we here to look for someone?" Are you sure you want to take care of this matter? "


    "Could it be that this world is filled with kings? As an official, it is my duty to share my worries. Besides, if I don''t quickly find the culprit, even more people will be killed."


    Ru Ying expressed her appreciation for his words. It was only the manner of a general when a young master risked his life to save someone else.


    "Then Young Master, where are we going now?" Ru Ying asked.


    "I''m guessing it''s someone else''s residence." Another prophecy.


    Chu Jingli nodded. He didn''t think that before, but today, he realized that this little fella understood him quite well.


    "Ah?" "Then, Young Master, you can''t be doing this for the reward of one thousand silver, right?" These words sounded quite like a joke.


    Chu Jingli gave Suifeng a look and indicated for him to take the place of a reply.


    "One thousand silver taels is just one of them, because you don''t want the money for nothing. Two, we also have a place to stay, so there''s no need to stay at the inn. Three, the disappearance of the young master of the Wang family and the murder scene of the Wang family, if we go there, we might be able to obtain some clues."


    "Exactly." Chu Jingli clapped.


    This form definitely had the potential to be his trusted aide.


    Outside of Wang Yuan''s room, he saw Chu Jingli and the others as if they were Bodhisattva trying to save a disaster.


    First, Chu Jingli had an extraordinary appearance and his entire body was emitting a righteous aura.


    Second, Steward Wang also knew a bit about appearances. Chu Jingli''s face signified that he was a great general. He must be a person of high status.


    Very easily, they became distinguished guests of the manor.


    "My son went missing for three days, it''s hard to find his whereabouts. Now, I can only rely on you and Young Master Chu." Speaking of which, there were tears of bitterness in his eyes. What was the crime in having a handsome son? Yet he had to suffer the evil hands of this man.


    "Lady Wang, don''t worry. I will do my best."


    If it was done to commit evil, he would definitely punish it. If it was done by a demon, he would definitely exterminate the devils and exterminate the demons.


    The butler next to Steward Wang did not understand. Why did the master treat these four people as reinforcements? They don''t look anything special.


    On the other hand, this Chu Jingli was even better looking than his own young master. Maybe he wouldn''t be able to kill the demon and would end up throwing his life away instead.

 C117 Wang Jingrou

    The son of an outer sect disciple was handsome, while the daughter of an outer sect disciple was beautiful.


    As for Chu Jingli, who suddenly showed up, Wang Jingrou immediately fell in love with him.


    In the boudoir, dress up carefully so as to win the favor of the one you love.


    The maidservants by her side rarely saw the Miss being so interested in a man. Naturally, they wanted to play along.


    "Young Master Chu, my family''s young miss is treating you."


    Chu Jingli opened the door and apologetically replied, "If it''s late tonight, I''m afraid it won''t be convenient for me."


    At night, he would go to the room of a girl who had yet to leave the pavilion. If word of this got out, it would ruin his reputation.


    The maid knew that he would say such words, so she took out the words the young miss had taught her, "Young Master Chu is a dragon among men, how can you be so restrained? Being upright and not afraid of slanting shadows, I would like to invite Young Master Chu to follow me. "


    As Chu Jingli was hesitating, Ru Ying, who lived in the opposite room, opened the door. It seemed that he had heard their conversation.


    How did Young Master get into trouble again? It was really hard to stop.


    In order to help Young Master block the peach blossom, Ru Ying walked up to the maid and smiled. "I hope you can tell your young lady that our young master already has an owner, so please don''t worry too much."


    "I''m afraid that lady has misunderstood. My lady invited young master Chu only to provide some clues and to help find my young master. I''m sure you must be the one thinking too much." This maid called Nanle was quite eloquent.


    Ru Ying admired their master and her servant, as they were using such a formal name to invite their young master over. It would be difficult to find an excuse to shirk their duties.


    However, he still had to look for it. Young master was going to be like a sheep entering a tiger''s den.


    "It is extremely inconvenient for a man to be alone with a woman. If there is any trouble with Li Jun, why don''t we talk about it tomorrow?"


    "Haven''t you heard that saving a life is like saving a fire? When my young master disappeared, the one who was most worried was my young miss.


    Phantom Shadow was speechless. This was a love battle.


    In the end, under Lin Ruo Ying''s hateful gaze, Chu Jingli left with Nanle. His back was so beautiful.


    Poor young master, you must keep it under control.


    She was so depressed that she was like a shadow that was about to leave the house and go out for a stroll on the streets. This was because Fey only wanted men, and women should be safe.


    However, he had not expected to see a butler talking to a person in front of the manor''s entrance.


    "Since you''re so fat, you must have eaten a lot, and this big mustache ¡­ You''re not a bandit, are you? " The butler looked at him contemptuously.


    "No, no. I merely have a rather frightening appearance. Also, although I''ve eaten a lot, I''m very strong. You can do it, and keep me."


    "Then ¡­" The butler was still hesitant.


    Swift Shadow walked over and joked, "Yo! Isn''t this the Ba-Serpent? "Why are you here?"


    The butler was puzzled. "Miss Ruo Ying, you know him?"


    "It''s more than just knowing each other. They are simply friends who don''t know each other." Even the Ba-Serpent felt a bit embarrassed when he heard Shadow purposely increase the force behind the two words.


    With that, she pulled the Ba-Serpent aside and whispered, "Where is your bandit group? Are they ambushing us?"


    He looked left and right, but he was alone. There were no underlings around him. The fact that he was so elusive made him even more worrisome.


    The Ba-Serpent shook its head. "I''ve already disbanded them. This time, they came to look for my pretty boy."


    "You still haven''t given up yet?" This guy, wasn''t the last time he was beaten enough? She was actually coveting Young Master''s beauty!


    "I won''t give up. Unless I die, I definitely won''t leave this beautiful man." When the fat Ba-Serpent said these words, it actually seemed to be sincere.


    Ru Ying initially didn''t want to keep the Ba-Serpent, but when she thought of the beautiful Wang family''s young miss, a plan suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Hehe, if the Ba-Serpent was here to cause trouble, it would definitely be very interesting.


    "Butler, he is a friend of my Young Master, please forgive him and let him stay. He really isn''t a bad person." Like a shadow speaking kindly, the Ba-Serpent was wild with joy.


    He was one step closer to the American boy.


    Having shed its overbearing and arrogant skin, the Ba-Serpent was now somewhat adorable. The butler, upon hearing Shadow''s recommendation, nodded his head in embarrassment.


    Just like this, the Ba-Serpent became a servant of the palace, relying on his shadow.


    In return for her kindness, he agreed to accompany her on a shopping trip.


    The two of them walked through the night market as people came and went. It was bustling with noise and excitement.


    "Let me tell you, the young miss of the Prince''s Mansion has taken a fancy to Young Master. You have a love rival again."


    The Ba-Serpent did not seem to mind, "Who cares about her. The pretty boy will definitely be mine in the end."


    Ru Ying said with disdain, "Come on, my family''s young master won''t even look at you properly."


    It was young master who ordered his men to be beaten into the heads of pigs. Who would''ve thought that this fellow wouldn''t hold a grudge?


    The Ba-Serpent was still quite confident, "Things are difficult at the beginning. Although the beautiful man treats me badly now, that doesn''t mean he will treat me badly in the future. Furthermore, I found that my chances are higher than yours."


    "Why?" Phantom Shadow glared furiously. How could this fellow speak? Did that mean he was not even as good as a fat pig?


    The Ba-Serpent chuckled, "Because your figure is not as good as mine."


    A mouthful of blood stuck in his throat like a shadow. This fatty''s tongue was even better than Nanle''s.


    Meanwhile, a man and a woman sat opposite of each other at a table in Wang JingRou''s room.


    "Young master Chu, please have some tea." Wang Jing Rou reached out her hand with a smile in her eyes.


    This young master was truly pleasing to the eyes, causing people to want to see him more and more. They had thought that their older brother was already a peerless beauty among men, but they had never expected that Chu Jingli was the only true ''immortal''.


    Chu Jingli picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    You would definitely suspect that Wang Jing Rou drugged the tea. No, she wouldn''t do that because she would embarrass the Wang family if she lost her identity.


    "Could Miss please inform me of the details of the disappearance of the young master." Chu Jingli had countless peach blossoms, but he was still a righteous man. This was the reason why he liked people like him.


    "I still remember the night three days ago, I had an appointment with my brother to discuss what kind of gift to give on my father''s birthday, but that day I waited for a long time and didn''t see my brother come, so I sent someone to find him, but I heard from the servant that my brother left the room a long time ago. I knew something bad was going to happen. "


    "Does anyone else know of your agreement?" What he needed to confirm now was whether the disappearance of the young master of the Wang family had been caused by that witch.


    Wang Jing Rou shook her head, "No, I''m just afraid that if someone else finds out, they''ll leak it out. We siblings want to give father a surprise."


    Now, unfortunately, the surprise had turned to shock.


    "Did anyone see you leave the mansion?" Chu Jingli asked again.


    Wang Jing Rou had a worried expression, "I didn''t, I asked the guard, and confirmed that my brother didn''t go out that night, he just disappeared from the house."


    Chu Jingli slightly nodded, "Now we are almost certain that Sir Wang disappeared on his way here."

 C118 treatment prescription

    Hearing that, Wang Jing Rou''s tears fell, "It''s my fault, if I didn''t invite big brother here, then nothing would have happened to him."


    Who would have thought that they would actually do such a bad thing?


    Chu Jingli had no choice but to comfort his, "Miss doesn''t need to blame himself. I believe that the witch didn''t kidnap you on the spur of the moment. She must have planned this beforehand, so even if it wasn''t for that night, you wouldn''t have been able to escape."


    Earlier, it was said that the demoness only cared about the appearance of the man. In that case, if she wanted to find a handsome man, she would definitely ask ahead of time before taking any actions.


    "Thank you for your consolation, Young Master." Only then did Wang Jingrou''s mood calm down a bit. It seemed like the words his lover said were the best way to "cure" the disease.


    "No, I should be the one thanking the young miss for her honest advice. It''s already late in the night, it''s best for young miss to rest early. I''ll be taking my leave now." Chu Jingli''s demeanor was very polite. He stood up and was about to leave.


    As Ying Ying said, it wasn''t good for a man to be alone in a room with a woman. If someone misunderstood him, it was hard to say.


    Moreover, he had to protect someone''s chastity.


    "Young master, please wait." Wang Jing Rou hurriedly said and walked in front of him, "I think young master knows that Jing Rou has already fallen for young master. Could young master give Jing Rou a chance?"


    He didn''t expect that a girl from a noble family would be so "unrestrained". If he didn''t say anything, and that layer of paper didn''t show up, things would just keep going on.


    Chu Jingli could be considered someone who had seen a lot. The corners of his mouth raised into a smile, "Then you should know that I already have a wife."


    When he mentioned Zhao Rujun, his smile was even more realistic because she wanted to show her feelings for her wife.


    "But isn''t she gone? I know Young Master is a righteous and loyal person, but Young Master is still young, how can you waste your Shaoguang on someone who has passed away? " Wang Jing Rou wasn''t a woman that would give up so easily.


    It was rare to meet someone she liked in her life, so she had to grasp it well and strive for happiness in the future.


    Chu Jingli felt quite helpless. This girl was just like Zhao Rujun; it was just that he didn''t want to talk about relationships right now.


    "Miss loves me dearly, and this one is terrified, but Miss is pure and clean, virtuous and generous. "My wife died, and I''ve been waiting for a while. It''s just ¡­"


    The rest of the sentence was even more wonderful, so he walked around her and went straight out the door.


    Although Wang Jing Rou was a bit disappointed, she was still deeply moved by his words. A man that kept himself aloof was truly an extremely valuable thing.


    Chu Jingli had already been waiting for a long time when he returned to his room.


    "What is it? Curious that I betrayed her? " Both of them knew who this "she" was referring to.


    The servant shook his head, "Young master has misunderstood. If this subordinate cares, I can go to Miss Wang''s door and guard it. Why would I wait for Young Master to come back before asking?" Furthermore, if Young Master is willing to hide it, I believe that your subordinate will not be able to find out anything. "


    Chu Jingli nodded, "Your brain is getting better and better."


    "Then Young Master, do you have any leads now?"


    There were no clues, but there were countermeasures.


    As a result, when Ruo Ying and the Ba-Serpent returned to their manor, they heard an earth-shattering piece of news.


    The first to raise the objection is the Ba-Serpent, "Beautiful man, how can you marry her? I came here specifically to be with you! "


    Chu Jingli''s face was filled with black lines. He turned around and looked at Ruo Ying, "Why is he here?"


    "That young master, this has nothing to do with me. He came here by himself, and he even became a servant." Ru Ying said with a slightly aggrieved tone.


    Chu Jingli mockingly laughed in his heart. This little girl had admitted it himself. Did he say that the arrival of the Ba-Serpent had anything to do with her?


    "This is just a way to lure the snake out of its cave." She then helped Chu Jingli answer their questions.


    "What?" To lure a snake out of its cave? " The Ba-Serpent did not know what he meant.


    However, it was Jun Yao who reacted first. "I got it. Young Master wants to use the marriage opportunity with Miss Wang to lure that demoness out."


    "Yes." The servant nodded, "Miss Wang is the number one beauty of the Western Prefecture, so her marriage has naturally received a lot of attention. Taking this opportunity, Young Master will also become well-known by the public, and if that witch knows that Young Master is an immortal, she will definitely come to steal it."


    Wasn''t that a beautiful girl that didn''t like men? Coincidentally, he gave one to her.


    "Then, Young Master, are you confident in dealing with that witch?" Ru Ying was more worried about Young Master''s safety.


    The Ba-Serpent''s sudden pride gave Chu Jingli a headache, "Beautiful men will definitely do!"


    However, the question that was put by her was more humane, "But, will Miss Wang agree to a fake marriage with Young Master?" This was related to the name of the girl.


    "You don''t have to worry about that, she should be hoping for it." After he finished speaking, he cast a meaningful glance at Chu Jingli.


    She would probably be willing to marry her own Young Master, even if it was a fake, let alone have the chance to save her brother.


    After discussing the matter with Eunuch Wang, he knew that Eunuch Wang was not an old antique and was quite in favor of the idea. Although marriage was a fake, he could still fake it as he wished.


    The steward still didn''t understand. How could the lord have recognized Chu Jingli? He was only a widower, and the old master was a fool to give him the jewel in his hand.


    Just like this, the Wang family started to make preparations for Wang Jing Rou''s and Chu Jingli''s wedding.


    There was a flurry of discussion on the matter.


    "Even Esteemed Wang couldn''t find his son, but now he''s arranged for his daughter''s marriage. How strange."


    "That''s right, I heard that the new Young Master is from outside the city. Miss Wang fell in love with him at first sight, so the two quickly settled the marriage. It looks like we really need to have some wedding wine."


    "That Miss Wang is such a shy flower, and the new Young Master is also extraordinarily handsome. The two of them are a good match."


    The speaker has no heart, the listener has no heart.


    Chu Jingli was like a military advisor. He was in control of everything.


    "Has the news spread?"


    "Don''t worry, Young Master. Right now, everyone is talking about it. There''s no way that witch doesn''t know about it." She smiled.


    Chu Jingli nodded, "Mm, very good."


    The Ba-Serpent was still very unwilling. Even if it was a fake marriage, he still couldn''t bear to part with it.


    As he wiped the table, he muttered, "Why not? I think he looks pretty good too. Why is he a beauty of my family? That''s not fair."


    She then walked to his side and teased, "When is it your turn to be jealous here? Also, even if Young Master chooses someone else to fake his marriage, he wouldn''t choose you."


    The Ba-Serpent immediately became enraged. "Why don''t you try again?"


    "Don''t embarrass yourself." Like a shadow, he pulled the Ba-Serpent out. This fatty was indeed lacking in discipline.


    Chu Jing shook his head. He didn''t want anyone to stop worrying.


    Not long after, Nan Le walked in and respectfully bowed. "Young Master, Miss would like to invite you to join her in selecting the wedding dress."


    "What?" You''re calling me Young Master? Do you know that marriage is fake? Also, he''s my Young Master, not yours! " Like a shadow, he shouted as he walked in.


    Nanle did not seem to mind. "Although it is fake, we must still treat it seriously. Otherwise, how could that demoness fall for it?"


    "I think your young miss is the real demoness ¡­" Phantom Shadow muttered in his heart in dissatisfaction.

 C119 Daughters Love

    Chu Jingli still went, he and Wang Jing Rou went in pairs, causing others to be jealous.


    "Young master Chu, are you hot?" Wang Jing Rou took out a handkerchief considerately, and wanted to wipe the sweat off the man beside her.


    Chu Jingli took the handkerchief and smiled, "It''s good that I can do it myself."


    Nanle, who was following behind, teased, "Is Young Master embarrassed? "You will stay with the young mistress for the rest of your life."


    These words were said for the sake of making Wang Jing Rou happy. Presumably, she really wished for this beautiful dream to come true.


    However, Chu Jingli was a crude person, and his words hurt the heart of this girl.


    "You can say these words in front of outsiders, but you don''t need to say them in the residence."


    Nanle lowered her head and replied, "Yes, this servant understands."


    A hint of disappointment flashed across Wang Jing Rou''s heart. It was clear that Chu Jingli didn''t want to stay at all, he was just carrying out the duties of a fake fiance.


    After exiting the residence, the three of them walked towards the cloth farm. Because they were both male and female, they were unavoidably pointed out and commented upon along the way.


    He truly did not expect that there would be such a perfect match between a man and a woman. It would truly be a pity if it could not last for a long time and even over a hundred years.


    However, no one would have thought that the combination of the two was only a play.


    The owner of the cloth farm received them personally after knowing their identities. It was a form of hospitality.


    "A rare guest, young mistress, yesterday the store only received a good amount of silk. It could be said to be the best choice for making wedding gowns. Will the two of you come with me to take a look?"


    Wang Jing Rou nodded, "Alright then."


    The boss led them into the warehouse. As they walked, he said, "Because we just arrived yesterday, so we haven''t taken them out to sell yet. Sorry to trouble you two." This slightly apologetic face had a hint of flattery in it.


    No matter what, Wang Jingrou was the daughter of the Wang family. If she could do this business well, it would be a huge fortune for him.


    "No problem, the warehouse is full of goods, there''s a good comparison." Choosing fabric was what the women were worried about, so Chu Jingli rarely spoke. It was basically Wang Jing Rou who answered.


    The boss placed silk, which they considered to be of the highest quality, in front of them for their choice.


    "Young master Chu, what do you think of this cloth?" Wang Jing Rou said repeatedly and recommended the one she liked the most to her beloved man.


    How could Chu Jingli understand this, "Young miss can decide on this."


    At this time, the boss displayed the instinct for matchmaking. "Young Master and Miss, let''s sing along for you, Qin Se and Ming. Truly enviable."


    "That''s only natural. If you ask me, the two of them will definitely have a hundred sons, and a thousand grandchildren!" She didn''t dare to forget a single moment of what her Young Master had just said, that he could say such words in front of outsiders.


    When he said this, Chu Jingli felt a headache.


    He knew that everyone in the mansion wanted to pretend to be real, and Wang Jingrou often looked at him lovingly, but how could such a thing be possible if it was just wishful thinking?


    The owner chuckled. "Since that''s the case, then let''s choose it."


    Nanle was more meddlesome, "Miss, why don''t we buy a little more? "Make two sets for the young miss and the young master. One set during the day and one set at night. Isn''t that great?"


    Wang Jing Rou thought about it for a moment. In any case, the Wang Mansion was not short on money, so she nodded her head.


    The boss was elated. A rich family was indeed different. Not only did they buy the best ones, they even bought so many at once.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble Boss to send someone to deliver it to the residence. The butler will pay you silver."


    "Yes, yes, don''t worry, miss."


    Originally, the atmosphere was in a good mood, but suddenly, a black cat jumped out from nowhere and ''flew'' in front of Wang Jing Rou, scaring her half dead, causing her legs to go limp.


    Chu Jingli''s reaction was fast and he quickly reached out to support her.


    "Are you okay?" His tone was gentle, this was not an act, it was instinctive.


    Nanle was very worried, "To tell you the truth, Young Miss has always been afraid of cats, especially black cats. The Duke''s Mansion doesn''t allow cats. Young Miss must be quite frightened this time."


    Cats are a very mysterious animal. Their eyes are so enigmatic that they are hard to fathom.


    The owner hurriedly apologized, "It''s all my fault. I let this damn wild cat into the warehouse."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. I just need to rest for a while." Wang Jing Rou didn''t like to appear weak in front of Chu Jingli, because she didn''t want him to think she was a porcelain doll that would shatter the moment he touched her.


    Sometimes, being strong is more attractive to a man than being weak.


    Chu Jingli helped her sit down on a stool. The guilt in his boss'' heart increased as he said, "I have a peace of mind in my room. I''ll take it out for you to calm your nerves."


    What a sin. It was not easy to negotiate such a big deal, but it was almost ruined by a cat.


    "Thank you." Chu Jingli lightly nodded. His attitude was very proper, and he didn''t show much resentment towards his boss just because she was frightened.


    "Young master Chu, I''ve let you down." Wang Jing Rou''s face was pale, she was indeed quite scared. Since she was very young, she had always disliked cats, and felt that it would bring about bad news.


    As long as a cat stared at her with its eyes wide open, she would feel like it was going to eat her. This was too scary, so scary that she would avoid cats whenever she saw one.


    It was just that she did not expect the black cat to appear without warning this time. She did not even have the heart to prepare for it.


    Chu Jingli comforted his softly, "It''s alright." It was common for a girl to be afraid of rodents and cockroaches, but she was special and afraid of cats.


    "Nanle, go out and see if the cat is still there."


    "Yes." For the sake of Miss''s safety, she naturally could not let Miss see that cat again.


    When Nanle left, there was only this fake couple left in the warehouse.


    "Jingli, you do have some feelings for me, don''t you?"


    "Hmm?"


    This was the first time she called him Jing Li, which shocked him a bit.


    She rested her head on his waist, and only then did her complexion recover a little. "I don''t think I''m ugly, and I also know that women are good in three ways, although I''m not as noble as the imperial princess, and my family is considered rich. Jing Li, am I not worthy of you?"


    Who wanted her to like him? Even knowing that he had been married, even knowing that his heart was made of stone, she wanted to try.


    Love a person is so difficult, can pay, always must have some reward.


    "It''s not that you''re not worthy of me, but that I ¡­" Chu Jingli said the following words with a guilty conscience, "In my heart, there is only my dead wife."


    With this sentence, Zhao Rujun would probably be smiling from ear to ear.


    Wang Jing Rou held his waist tightly, and her eyes were red, "I know, in your heart, there is always a place that belongs to her, but can you give me a little more space?" "Even if it''s just a little bit of it ¡­"


    She really didn''t have high expectations for him, she only hoped that he would marry her properly. As for whether he still had that woman in his heart, she didn''t care too much, because how could a living person compare to a dead person?


    Chu Jingli didn''t want to say too many hurtful words, but matters of the mortal world were complex and complicated. He couldn''t make everything clear clearly. The only thing he could make sense of was this girl''s longevity.

 C120 A sentence

    "Miss, I''m used to wandering around. I like to take shadows and live a life without fixed places, and I don''t want to be tied down by emotions. So, I hope you can take back your sincerity." Although this written statement was unfriendly, it was reasonable.


    Wang Jing Rou was like an indestructible cockroach, she didn''t give up and said, "I heard from Nan Le that Ru Ying likes you, I don''t mind you taking her as a concubine."


    Chu Jingli bitterly smiled, "You''ve misunderstood, this matter has nothing to do with Wanru."


    If he had been interested in Ruying, he would have taken her in as early as Sung Mian, and he would have waited until now.


    Wang Jing Rou was about to continue, but the owner walked in, "Miss, I''ve brought the calming pill for you."


    At this moment, how could Wang Jing Rou eat the Calming Pellet? Even if she did, her heart wouldn''t be able to calm down.


    Why was this man so ruthless? She could already be considered as giving in to his demands, but he did not move an inch. His heart was truly as hard as a stone.


    Wang Jing Rou stood up and walked out of the warehouse. The owner stood there in a daze with a tranquilizer in his hand.


    What was going on? The Wang Clan''s Young Miss seemed to be very sad? This should not have been caused by the black cat''s fright.


    "Then Young Master, this cloth ¡­"


    "As usual." Chu Jingli threw those two words and also left.


    Originally, he was in high spirits when he left, but when he got back to the mansion, Wang Jing Rou was depressed.


    When Steward Wang saw that his daughter seemed to have changed, he became very worried.


    "My daughter, did you suffer any grievances? Tell Father. " Now that his son wasn''t here, the only person he could get close to was his daughter.


    Wang JingRou dived into his father''s arms, "Dad, he doesn''t like me ¡­"


    She did everything she could to make Chu Jingli happy. For him, she could give up anything, but she could not get even the slightest bit of his sincerity.


    Lady Wang lightly patted her daughter''s back and softly said, "Dad also hopes that the two of you can get together, but I can''t force myself to do something like this."


    He came here when he was young, and he knew what it was like to be single. Fortunately, he met her mother in the end. The two of them were in love, and soon, they became friends.


    "But I truly like him. Father, daughter has never loved someone so much in her entire life. I care about his happiness, his sadness, and every single word he said. I feel like I''ve gone mad ¡­"


    These painful and helpless words were heard by Lady Wang, and remained in her heart.


    "It''s alright, daughter. We can meet even better people in the future. Let''s first rescue your brother first, alright?" Their son had been missing for so long, if something really did happen to him, how would he be able to face their dead mother?


    Wang Jingrou was very filial, she couldn''t just focus on her childhood at this moment, ensuring her brother''s safety was the key, "Mhmm."


    Under the arrangement of the people from the King''s Manor, the mansion was decorated with lanterns and decorations; it was truly a joyous occasion.


    The wedding dress was also finished as quickly as possible, day and night, by the tailors and the embroidery ladies.


    Everything was under Chu Jingli''s control, but he was still doubting his professionalism.


    "Beautiful man, after so many days, I don''t even see the shadow of that witch. I''m sure she won''t come."


    From the way it was addressed, one could tell that it was the hateful Ba-Serpent''s mouth.


    Chu Jingli disdainfully smiled and then looked at the shadow at his side, "Tell me."


    Sui Xiong cleared his throat and began to display his clever brain again, "Our promotional work is in place, it''s impossible for the witch to not know. As for why the witch isn''t moving, in my opinion, the lack of movement means that there are greater movements behind her."


    "Something even bigger?" Even though Ruo Ying was just a cousin, the intelligence of these two was obviously not on the same level.


    Suifeng nodded, "That''s right, there''s a bigger commotion. That demoness had already kidnapped several men. With such an arrogant behavior, she was undoubtedly challenging the government. She wasn''t even afraid of the government, so what was there to be afraid of? So I think she might be waiting for an opportunity, too. "


    "Why do you say ''also''?" The Ba-Serpent and Shadow could be counted as people.


    At this time, the IQ of Jun Yao had also been developed, "I understand! The witch wants to make a move on the day of the wedding. "


    "Absolutely correct!" Chu Jingli''s eyes revealed his shrewdness. "Just think about it, if the groom disappeared on the day of the wedding, it would cause quite a stir. It would just be enough to satisfy her arrogant heart."


    Ruo Ying clicked her tongue in praise. "I can''t believe that Young Master can understand the heart of a demoness."


    "Right now, I still can''t be sure if she''s a demon or not. Let''s just treat her like an ordinary person and guess what she''s thinking." Chu Jingli''s pupils shrank. Although he didn''t know how strong the opponent''s martial arts were, he had the Blue Sword in his hand, so it shouldn''t be difficult to deal with him.


    "Aiya, I''m looking forward to it now." She didn''t know what the rumored demoness looked like, and what kind of appearance she had.


    If only the Empress were here, she might even be able to feast her eyes and be of great interest to the Empress.


    However, now that the Emperor''s empress had gone missing and they were trying to solve the case here, they really felt a little guilty.


    "What are you looking forward to? Looking forward to my pretty boy being taken away by the demoness? " The Ba-Serpent threw cold water.


    Ruo Ying grabbed him by the ear and dragged him out of the room. While scolding him, he said, "You pig''s head, I don''t know how to say lucky words. If the spirit comes, I want her to be the first to take out your heart!"


    The Ba-Serpent howled in pain, but still replied, "I''m not handsome, so she''s definitely not interested in me. However, that conceited cousin of yours might be able to."


    Ru Ying was even angrier, "Bastard! You cursed Young Master and you cursed my cousin! See if I can kill you today! "


    In the room, Jun Yao smiled and shook her head. "This Miss Ru Ying and Great Deity Ba She are a pair of living treasures."


    "When did the Ba-Serpent become a great deity?" Suifeng was puzzled.


    "He''s just casually saying it. I keep having the feeling that his name is followed by the word ''great deity''. He''s very domineering."


    Chu Jingli couldn''t help laughing, "It seems like everyone around me is talented."


    "Young Master is too kind." Following suit, he and Jun Yao saluted at the same time.


    At this moment, a certain someone appeared again.


    "Young Master, Young Miss would like to invite you over." Nanle was very innocent. She knew that the people around her didn''t like her, but there was nothing she could do. Who would want to be her confidante? He still had to rely on her to pass the message.


    Chu Jingli didn''t even think about it, "Okay."


    Ever since he came back from the cloth farm that day, Wang Jing Rou rarely went out, and the two of them never saw each other again.


    Actually, thinking about it was just a matter of love.


    For someone like Wang Jinglian who had fallen in love with him, seeing Chu Jingli this time was like a hungry tiger meeting a beautiful fat lamb. She could not wait any longer and jumped into his arms.


    Nanye withdrew tactfully and closed the door.


    "Don''t talk, let me talk. Do you know what it''s like to not see each other for one day? I know, my person is in his room, but your heart is in yours. "I know you don''t like me, but I''m willing to wait for you for one year, two years, three years ¡­"


    "What if I say you don''t even have the chance to wait?" Chu Jingli''s words stunned her.

 C121 a line

    What do you mean? You don''t even have the chance to wait? Was he trying to make himself completely give up?


    Chu Jingli maintained a certain distance from her with a calm expression, "Just like how you can''t live with a cat, I can''t join up with you."


    "But it''s not the same. I''m afraid of cats, and you... "Are you afraid of me?" Wang Jingrou''s tone was stern, was she that scary? But how terrifying was it that he didn''t even want to be liked by her?


    At this moment, the woman standing in front of him looked somewhat pitiful. He had to remain indifferent even though a lady of a noble family was begging him with such low status.


    "Marriage is just an illusion, I hope Miss doesn''t take it seriously." He was afraid that she was getting deeper and deeper into the trap, "I will take my leave first."


    She once again saw his back as he left, and after every cruel rejection, his straight back was deeply engraved in her mind again and again, such a heart-wrenching scene.


    Just as Chu Jingli was about to leave, he saw Lady Wang waiting for him.


    "Young master Chu, can I have a word with you?"


    "Yes."


    Eunuch Wang led him into the side chamber and dismissed the servants.


    "I quite admire Young Master Chu and think that you are a rare talent. However, Young Master Chu, regarding this little girl, please ¡­" "Please speak, and leave some face for me."


    Jing Rou had always been well protected by him and had never suffered any grievances since he was young. He was just afraid that Chu Jingli would say something that would hurt his mistress''s heart.


    Chu Jingli nodded, "It is too courteous outside. It is just that I find it hard to accept for the sake of a young girl''s heart. Please forgive me outside." He cupped his hands again, apologetically.


    Steward Wang could also be considered to understand that Chu Jingli was a person who knew the truth. He was a dedicated and attentive person. The daughter of his family could be considered to have completely lost her chance.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine." They originally wanted to ask him to save their son. They shouldn''t think too much into it, their son''s safety was the most important.


    Chu Jingli was very gratified. Steward Wang was not a tyrant, but he was a very considerate person.


    "If Young Master Chu can rely on Hong Fu to protect my son''s safety, this old man is willing to be Young Master''s slave in the next life to repay your kindness." The old man listened to what he said. He was indeed a businessman, but since he wanted to repay him, why would he promise the next life? This could also be considered a skill in speech.


    Chu Jingli was also not bad, "External members speak seriously, saving people from danger is our duty."


    If Ruo Ying was here, he would definitely say, "I wonder who is the one coveting my thousand taels of silver."


    Actually, Chu Jingli was not greedy for money because he would never be able to spend all of the Zhao Family''s gold and silver mountains.


    It was just like what Suyuan had said, taking money to help others get rid of their troubles, the silver should not be wasted. Besides, the Wang family was not a poor family, so his actions could not be considered robbing people while they were down.


    The two of them discussed it for a while longer until it was already evening.


    When the Ba-Serpent saw that the beautiful guy had only just returned, he could not help but say something sour. "Yo, have you fallen for the beauty? This is probably the fake young master wanting to become the real young master. "


    However, the shadow retorted, "I actually think that Young Master did not come late because of Miss Wang."


    Chu Jingli sat down and poured a cup of tea, "Tell me about it."


    The Ba-Serpent glanced at his shadow in disdain. This guy only pretended to be smart all day long, thinking that he knew everything. Wasn''t such a ''smart'' person still a beautiful man''s servant? Thus, looking beautiful was the right path.


    Of course, their beautiful man wasn''t bad, right? His brain was also in a trance. Otherwise, how could he think of a plan to lure the snake out of its cave?


    If Young Master and Miss Wang have been together for too long, you would certainly have smeared a little bit of the smell of makeup on your body. However, until now, when Young Master entered the door, I did not smell this smell at all.


    The Ba-Serpent curled his lips. "The palace is so big, so how can there be only one person who drinks medicine besides Steward Wang?"


    He admitted that due to the disappearance of his son, Steward Wang had always been in a bad mood. Some of his old ailments had returned, and he could only drink medicine to alleviate them. This was something that everyone in the estate knew.


    Chu Jingli didn''t make a sound as he quietly listened to their argument.


    Sometimes, it seemed like a good idea to give the servants more authority to speak.


    "But for you to be able to chat with Young Master for so long, do you think that besides Lady Wang, there are others?" With Young Master''s character, you shouldn''t spend an afternoon with Miss Wang. " Thus, in the remaining time, Young Master must have met with Eunuch Wang.


    The Ba-Serpent liked the latter part of his words. Indeed, a beautiful man was not a casual person.


    "Why aren''t there any of them?" From the moment Chu Jingli entered the door, he didn''t see two women.


    "The girl likes to go shopping for rouge and cosmetics, and she even said that she wants to get some wedding necessities." The reply she got was simply a casual answer. The Ba-Serpent was currently immersed in Chu Jingli''s beauty.


    "Heh heh, they are doing their best." Chu Jingli bitterly smiled, it was just a formality.


    However, the fat Ba-Serpent looked at him with an expression of infatuation. He really wanted to find a hole and hide in it.


    Ai, what a sin, why is the luck of the peach blossoms still on the man? Good heavens could really arrange it.


    After saying Cao Cao Cao arrived, the two ladies came back with large and small bags with a face full of satisfaction.


    "Young Master, this is a snack from outside. It''s delicious, try it." Like a shadow, he opened the paper package, revealing the dessert inside.


    The Ba-Serpent''s face was filled with desire, "Erm ¡­ Can you give me some? " It would be a blessing in three lives if he could eat the same snacks as the beautiful man.


    Ru Ying playfully hit the hand that stretched out to her. "Don''t even think about it. Go and do your work!"


    This guy said he was coming to the prince''s mansion to be a servant, but he was a servant who caught fish every day for two days and did not do any proper work. He only knew how to circle around young master.


    She picked up a piece of dessert and softly said, "Even if you want to work, you still have to have the strength to do so. You shouldn''t fuss about it; it''s better to give him some food to satisfy his craving." After speaking, he handed the dessert over to the Ba-Serpent.


    The Ba-Serpent was beaming with joy. "Sis Yunyao is the most sensible one."


    "I say, great deity Ba-Serpent, relatives can''t just casually recognize him. When did she become your sister?" Isn''t this intentionally trying to take advantage of me? " She was the one who could go shopping with the Ba-Serpent, and she was the one who could bicker with the Ba-Serpent. It had to be said that these two were quite fated.


    "Hng hng!" He seemed pretty awesome.


    Only then did Chu Jingli speak, "Alright, stop arguing. After Lady Wang and I discussed this with each other, we decided to set the wedding at the fifteenth of this month."


    "Fifteen?" Today''s thirteen, which is also the day after tomorrow? " The reaction time was relatively fast.


    Ruo Ying was shocked. "Young Master, isn''t this too hasty?"


    On the other hand, Songyao smiled, "It can''t be considered hurried. We''ve already prepared for most of the things. Even if we get married tomorrow, we can still make it in time."


    The Ba-Serpent interrupted, "That''s right, when great deity I was a bandit, the people I robbed were all in the bridal chamber that night."


    Of course, this was just an exaggeration, and there were some people who were disobedient. He needed to spend some time ''persuading'' them.


    "Come on, don''t even mention your stupid thing, you''re not afraid of making my young master nauseous." In front of Chu Jingli, Ruo Ying and the Ba-Serpent were not on the same level.

 C122 did it

    Lingyun cave.


    "Cavemaster, we''ve already made inquiries. The grand wedding of the Prince''s estate will be held in the future."


    "Alright." The person who answered cut the candle wick short with a pair of scissors. His eyes were filled with excitement.


    What could be more exciting than a prey that was about to be caught?


    "Cave Lord, Wang Yinle refuses to eat, you see ¡­" His subordinates were a little puzzled. Normally, the men who were captured by the Cavemaster wouldn''t live past three days. Who knew what ability this Wang Yinle had to actually be able to make the Cavemaster "flirt" with him?


    "A hunger strike?" After a moment of hesitation, he said, "Fine, let''s go and see him."


    No one knew the true name of the owner of the Cloud Mist Cave. He was always wearing a veil and did not reveal his true face.


    His greatest hobby was to capture handsome men. He didn''t know why, but those men would die in less than three days.


    Perhaps it was just as the rumors said, the cave master was a fox spirit that specialized in absorbing yang energy from males.


    His men were loyal to him and did not dare to rebel. As long as they betrayed him, they would be severely punished.


    Wang Yinle was none other than Wang''s son, Wang Jingrou''s brother.


    When he saw the Cavemaster appear, his lips curled up in a smile. "I thought you had forgotten me."


    "I heard you''re on a hunger strike?" The Master of the Cave picked up a bowl filled with rice from the table and spread it all over his face. His cold voice resounded through the cave. "It''s great that he''s dead."


    Wang Yinle was still sitting on a rock, calmly taking the grains of rice off his face one by one. "Who are you trying to take revenge on?"


    The Cavemaster sneered. "Whose revenge? Of course it''s to take revenge on the men who are heartless to the world! "


    Wang Yinle raised his eyes, his eyes empty. "You will be happy if you kill us?"


    It was said that killing people for their own amusement, but if it was really done, it would only deepen the sin.


    "That''s none of your business." "What do you think you are? Just like them, you deserve to die."


    Wang Yinle got up, still feeling dizzy even though he had not eaten, and slowly opened his mouth. "I admit my guilt, but why did you keep me alive?"


    "Because at some point, you are different from them." The Cavemaster was dressed in white, her long hair draped over her back. She did not make any decorations, and it was unknown what kind of expression she had on her face under the veil.


    "I''m all ears."


    "You are not afraid of death. The men who were captured by me all knelt and begged for mercy, begging me to spare their lives. However, you did not." "I thought you were all the same, cowering in fear of death, only knowing how to bully women. But from the beginning to the end, you didn''t beg me for anything."


    "Just because of this?" Wang Yinle gave a wry smile. "Because I know, begging you is useless."


    How could the meticulous and mysterious Master of the Cave forgive someone so easily?


    "It''s because you didn''t beg me that I wanted to keep you." The Cavemaster sat down on the stone bench and faced him. "I want to try. If I let you watch me kill another man, will you go crazy?"


    This was like a game, the rules of the game were set by oneself, and the outcome depended on this man.


    But think about it, even if he could survive this ordeal, what was the point? To lose one''s freedom was to kill.


    "Enough is enough." This was Wang Yinle''s advice.


    "You will only advise me to stop when the time is right, but what about you? Where are you men with the face of a beast? When you are trying to poison women, do you think you can stop? "


    There were too many unfair things in this world. A handsome man could take advantage of a woman and do whatever he wanted, bullying an ignorant girl.


    "You don''t know yet, do you? The sins that you have created, will be repaid by your sister. " "She will soon be married. She will be married to a man just like you. Haha, isn''t it bad to hear the news that her own little sister is going to be violated?"


    Wang Yinle stepped forward and stood in front of the Cavemaster. "You''re lying."


    "At this point, will I lie to you?" "I heard that the man is slightly more beautiful than you, but the more beautiful a man is, the worse it is. You always know this." He''s still a widower. His wife died not long ago, and now he''s hooked up with your sister. Do you think he''ll end up abandoning your sister for a new life? "


    Every word and sentence he said made Wang Yinle shudder. He was his only sister, the younger sister that he treasured so much.


    "Bastard!" Bastard! No! This is impossible! " Wang Yinle went completely mad. How could his younger sister, Bing Qingyu, marry a widower? Furthermore, the other party''s background was unknown.


    "Can''t? "Then beg me now, I will go and kidnap that man. If he wants to kill me, I will cut him into pieces. What about listening to your orders?" The Master of the Cave was clearly luring him.


    Seeing that Wang Yinle was still hesitating, the Cavemaster continued: "Isn''t this interesting? I''m not forcing you to watch me kill people, I''m forcing you to kill people you hate. "


    "You!" Wang Yinle''s face was pale with anger.


    "Alright, I won''t force you." "You should know that I won''t let go of a man who has half a mind of his own. I''ll give him a surprise on the day of your sister''s wedding."


    "What do you want?" Wang Yinle clenched his fists tightly.


    The Cavemaster picked up another bowl of food from the table and placed it in front of him, "If you don''t eat, live well. How will you know what I''m going to do?"


    Wang Yinle endured the anger and humiliation in his heart and finally swallowed his food.


    On the other hand, Wang Jing Rou''s situation was even less optimistic.


    "Miss, please open the door! "Miss!" Nanle shouted out from the outside, but no one answered.


    "Miss, I beg of you, quickly come out. Something will happen to you!"


    Still no response.


    Feeling helpless, Nanle had no choice but to find Chu Jingli.


    "What?" How could she do such a thing? " She was very surprised.


    "What else could it be? He really likes beautiful men too much!" At this time, the Ba-Serpent was speaking coldly. It was extremely heartless.


    Ru Ying couldn''t help but pinch his ear, "Great deity, will you die if you speak less? Also, she is your master, aren''t you afraid of being chased away? "


    This Ba-Serpent was always unable to understand the situation.


    The Ba-Serpent, on the other hand, didn''t care. As long as he could follow the handsome man, he could go anywhere he wanted.


    "Nanle, let''s go." Chu Jingli hurried out. After all, he was responsible for all that had happened.


    "I''ll go too!" "Let''s go!"


    Just as he arrived, the door opened from the inside, and the person who appeared was Wang Jingrou.


    She walked step by step towards Chu Jingli. With a trembling voice, she said, "You said that I can''t live together with a cat. I did it ¡­"


    Suddenly, more than a dozen cats came out of the house. They were all black cats. It was a spectacular sight.

 C123 Speak Truth

    "Miss, you ¡­"


    When she heard the news, she was already very surprised, but now that she saw this, Ru Ying naturally couldn''t even speak. Wang Jing Rou was scared of cats, she heard about it, but she didn''t expect Wang Jing Rou to be able to overcome this for her young master.


    It was hard to imagine what kind of deep emotions this was.


    "Do you really care about me that much?" Chu Jingli frowned and looked at the woman in front of him with disbelief.


    "Yes." Wang Jing Rou answered firmly without any hesitation.


    Wasn''t everything she did enough to express her heart? For him, she wasn''t even afraid of death.


    "Alright, I''ll help you." If he had missed Zhao Rujun, then he couldn''t miss this woman.


    He scooped her up in his arms and carried her to the room.


    "Young master ¡­" Like a shadow shouting behind him, he turned a deaf ear.


    The Ba-Serpent knew that something was going to happen, so it anxiously went forward to block his path, "Do you know what you are doing?"


    "Scram!"


    "You can''t!" The Ba-Serpent glanced at the woman in Chu Jingli''s embrace and fiercely said, "She''s using a trick, but you actually tricked her? Is there anyone who would soften their heart if they were to put on a show in front of you? "


    "Scram!"


    Chu Jingli seemed to have made up his mind and he didn''t think that he would meet a woman he loved. He had lived for at least 20 years and he had never met one.


    With such thoughts in his mind, it made him look like a Buddha who was trying to save a life.


    Wang Jing Rou had never been treated so tenderly like this before, she was his wife.


    When he returned to his room, it was already midnight. Like a shadow following his shadow, there was still the Jun Yaoba, waiting for him.


    The fat Ba-Serpent''s eyes were bloodshot.


    It was disappointing that the damned man could fall so easily into the trap of a woman.


    Ruo Ying''s emotions also crumbled. She threw herself into Chu Jingli''s embrace and wailed, "Young master, I know this is your freedom. I have no right to interfere, but this servant is really hurt ¡­"


    Since Miss was not in this world, Young Master naturally didn''t have to protect her. However, she still hoped that she could be as clean as ice and as clean as jade. Now, her heart was obstructed.


    It was an insurmountable obstacle.


    Back at the Zhao manor, he had been unmoved even when the two siblings had tried to use so many women to test him. Now, however, he had fallen into the trap of a single woman making a little trick on him.


    Heh heh, back then, the proud her would never have thought that there would be such a day.


    "Ruo Ying, do you know that I can''t let her down?" Chu Jingli''s tone was a bit hoarse and his eyes were filled with anger. If the current Wang Jing Rou could do such a shocking thing in order to get him, then wouldn''t she be able to force herself to die next time?


    He had no intention of harming anyone, and no one could die because of him.


    Ye Zichen treated it as him putting the guilt he felt for Zhao Rujun onto Wang Jing Rou.


    Just like this, with the blessing of the Ba-Serpent Immortal, Chu Jingli went from a fake young master to a real young master.


    This was not a happy ending, at least not for Shadow and the Ba-Serpent.


    Two people were walking on the street. Since it was already late at night and there were barely any signs of human life, they could not see a single person.


    "He gave himself to her just like that. If he did that, I could have put a kitchen knife to my neck!" The Ba-Serpent couldn''t help but feel annoyed. Why? Why would he painstakingly pursue a fruitless man, and so easily become someone else''s guest?


    "Young Master is such a bastard!" The Ba-Serpent roared loudly. Especially that shameless bastard! " After the scolding, the tears unwittingly fell, her teeth bit her lower lip, and her heart felt as if it was being cut by a knife. It was really uncomfortable.


    Does Young Master still want me? Would Young Master keep a distance from me after having Wang Jing Rou? Would he grow cold to himself? This was a thought that lingered in his mind.


    In the end, an otherworldly young master had still done something that hurt her heart.


    "The one who is truly shameless is that bitch! Why should she? What right do you have to steal my man? Isn''t there always a first come first served? " The Ba-Serpent gritted its teeth.


    "First come first served?" Phantom Shadow gave a wry smile. "If you''re talking about first come first serve, then it''s not your turn. It should be me after all."


    At Song, she fell in love with her young master. Although he was the young lady''s man, the young lady had warned them before she died to serve him wholeheartedly.


    She had done it, and she had even thought that she had always done it very well. In order to ''relieve the boredom'' of her young master, she had even offered herself.


    "What''s the use of arguing now? Go! I''ll buy you a drink! " The Ba-Serpent''s heroic spirit soared to the sky. Even though it was midnight, there was always a tavern that opened all the way until dawn.


    Unfortunately, they really did find him. The two of them got drunk and lied on the table, talking nonsense.


    "The man I like has never been able to get it. Chu Jingli is the first exception I''ve ever met."


    "Haha!" "It seems like you don''t have a deep love for my young master either."


    "Nonsense!" The Ba-Serpent roughly slammed the table, "If I wasn''t sincere, why would I be willing to go to the Prince''s Mansion and be a lowly servant?"


    Originally, he had been a good bandit, but now and then he would rob some money and steal a beautiful man. Ever since he met Chu Jingli, he had been obsessed with him and didn''t think much more about it.


    "But you said earlier that he was the first one who couldn''t get it, then there must be a second, and a third ¡­" Like a shadow, he drank another mouthful of wine, his face flushing red.


    If it wasn''t the only one, then how could it be called true love?


    "I say, the two of them definitely won''t last long." The Ba-Serpent spoke his thoughts without any hesitation.


    Ruo Ying''s lips curled up into a smile. "How do you know? "Maybe they''ll grow for a long time?"


    Thinking about it, that Wang Jing Rou''s method was indeed brilliant. It hadn''t been a long time, the previous young master was still a flawless person, from now, he would not be that person anymore.


    Although Young Master was still called Young Master, he wasn''t her Young Master who was like a shadow, but rather the Young Master of the Prince''s Mansion.


    "Impossible." "Beautiful men do not love that woman at all. They are only together because beautiful men pity her."


    Women, crying a few tears, a few tears, will make a man''s heart soften, this may be a woman''s prerogative.


    However, Chu Jingli had been tricked.


    Phantom Shadow spoke mysteriously: "Great deity, can I tell you a secret?" After drinking and spouting the truth, this happened to Ruo Ying.


    The Ba-Serpent moved its head closer, and replied drunkenly, "Go ahead."


    "Actually, Young Master has another identity. He''s our Xuan Yue''s great general ¡­"


    The Ba-Serpent was stunned, then smashed the wine jar to the ground, "That bitch became the great general''s wife just like that!"

 C124 a face

    When Wang Yinle saw the Cavemaster again, it was the day before his sister''s wedding.


    The owner of that cave was clad in black, his pitch-black eyes emitting a cold light. His entire body was exuding a cold and prideful aura, as if he were a black cat.


    "Let me tell you some good news, your sister and brother-in-law are already in the same room."


    The veins on Wang Yinle''s forehead bulged, his hands were clenched into fists, and his teeth chattered.


    "That bastard!"


    "This is retribution. The sins that you have committed are to be repaid by your sister."


    Wang Yinle remained silent, glaring at this cold-blooded person like a tiger.


    "Your Wang family is big, maybe he took a fancy to your Wang family''s money and seduced your sister. Oh, right, your sister, Wang Jing Rou is also the number one beauty in the Western Palace, she has a lot of money, but he''s even better at scheming than you!" The Master of the Cave continued to add fuel to the fire.


    The greatest pleasure in life is to amuse others.


    Wang Yinle lowered his eyes and said in a slightly sarcastic tone, "I thought you were doing this for the righteousness of the world. You don''t care about those women we''ve hurt. What you said before was just an excuse!"


    The Cavemaster quickly stepped forward and grabbed him by the shoulders, pressing him against the wall. "What do you know? Who said that I don''t feel sorry for them? They are so pitiful, yet they are being trampled on by you guys who have nothing but beautiful skin. Do they think that the beauty of life is really that amazing? "


    "You clearly had a chance to stop him from tarnishing my sister, but you remained indifferent. What about it? You still want to defend your selfishness? " Wang Yinle was neither humble nor arrogant.


    Since he had come here, he didn''t care about life and death anymore. He didn''t want to leave this place alive. He just pitied his sister and didn''t know how she would live on in the future.


    The Master of the Cave was, however, rendered speechless by these words, unable to argue.


    "Your actions are not seeking justice for women at all, but venting the anger in your own heart." Wang Yinle pushed the person in front of him away. "How different do you think you are from us?" If we are to go to hell, then you are to enter the eighteenth floor! "


    The Cavemaster was thoroughly enraged. A dagger landed in his sleeve and rapidly cut across Wang Yinle''s neck. A moment later, a person was lying on the ground, blood slowly flowing out from his neck.


    And at this moment, the veil on the Cavemaster''s face fell, revealing a face. Perhaps this face could explain everything.


    But at least Wang Yinle could no longer see the day when the truth was revealed.


    As everyone had expected, on the day of the wedding, the mansion was extremely lively.


    Unexpectedly, under the circumstances of his son''s disappearance, Lady Wang actually had the mood to arrange his daughter''s marriage.


    The bride was first class and the groom was first class.


    "First bow to Heaven and Earth!"


    Applause rang out.


    "Second bow to the hall!"


    There was another thunderous sound, mixed with someone''s cry.


    The cry was like a shadow. The fat Ba-Serpent brought a handkerchief in front of her.


    These two could be considered friends at the wine table, so it was natural for them to take care of each other.


    "Husband and wife bow to each other!"


    The atmosphere was good. After the couple had paid their respects, an evil wind blew in suddenly, causing everyone to be unable to open their eyes.


    "A demure hypocrite is worthy of marriage? "Wishful thinking!" A murky voice resounded in the hall as thick smoke permeated the air.


    When the smoke disappeared, everyone came back to their senses. The groom laid on the ground motionlessly.


    Wang Jing Rou, who had her head covered, heard the commotion, so she quickly took off the cover and looked at the man in bright wedding clothes on the floor in shock.


    "Jing Li... "Jing Li!" Tears as big as beans rolled down her cheeks. She squatted down and sobbed on top of him.


    However, he felt something was off. His figure didn''t seem to be that of his young master.


    Sure enough, he mustered his courage and walked forward, turning the person on the ground over. An unfamiliar face appeared before his eyes.


    Wang Jing and Lady Wang could not be more familiar with this face.


    "Big brother!"


    "My son!"


    Both father and daughter cried out in alarm at the same time. Wang Yuan fainted from such a shock.


    The Wang Mansion could be considered to be in complete disarray. The new Young Master had gone missing, and the Wang Clan Young Master''s corpse had mysteriously appeared. It was obvious that it was the work of that witch.


    The guests had dispersed. The prince''s mansion should be conducting a funeral, not a joyous event.


    Illusory Shadow turned around anxiously, "What do we do?" Could something have happened to Young Master? That demoness, in the presence of so many of us, would definitely make a move to change hands. Her kung fu must definitely not be simple at all. "


    "Young Master''s martial arts are also not low. I think that he was taken away. It''s impossible for him not to retaliate at all. The only explanation is that Young Master was willing to be taken away." At this point in time, the only thing that could keep his mind clear was his body.


    Thinking about it, it was because she loved her young master so much that she couldn''t immediately recognize the person who died in the hall was Wang Yinle.


    "Why?" The Ba-Serpent did not believe that a beautiful man was that stupid.


    "Firstly, fighting here will definitely harm the innocent. Secondly, Young Master might want to penetrate deep into the tiger''s cave to rescue those missing men."


    The analysis of the conformance was unanimously accepted.


    "The West Prefecture isn''t big, but it isn''t small either. In the end, where is the nest of the demoness?" However, the problem was that the other person was a woman. When she thought about the sudden change in Young Master''s attitude towards Wang Jing Rou, she was afraid that he would fall into the trap of the witch as well.


    "I did something to Young Master''s shoes. Even Young Master doesn''t know about it. Let''s go save the situation."


    Suifeng was a little hesitant, "Young Master followed the witch without permission. Perhaps you don''t want us to follow you. Don''t tell me that you gave us a fright when we went over?"


    The Ba-Serpent didn''t seem to care. "I don''t care. Whether I''m surprised or frightened, I can only be at ease when I see a beautiful man!"


    Actually, it was a ''miracle'' that Ba-Serpent still stayed in the manor. He had offended her in front of Wang Jingrou, and had originally planned to chase him away. Although Chu Jingli didn''t have much feelings for the Ba-Serpent, after some thought, once the Ba-Serpent left, there would be no one left to argue with like that.


    Only Wang Jing Rou and him knew about this, and outsiders didn''t, so Ru Ying, who didn''t know about it, thought that great deity was lucky.


    "Fine." It was not good to interfere.


    The four of them followed the trail and approached the old witch''s nest.


    Chu Jingli was tied to the stone pillar with all sorts of things, and the light inside the cave was as bright as the day outside.


    "Since the Cavemaster dares to do so, why not reveal his true appearance?"


    "You''re already a dead man, why are you so curious?"


    Chu Jingli pursed his lips into a smile and then said, "It''s because I''m dying that I want to understand, so I don''t have any regrets."


    The cave master did not answer and disappeared for a moment. When he reappeared in front of him, he was already dressed in white.


    White flawless, like the previously pursued flawless feelings, but in the end that feelings were tainted, from the value of thousands of gold became worthless.


    "The face of the cave master ¡­ there should be some sort of secret, right?"

 C125 I canst stand it

    "Yu, why do you think this spirit mountain is so far away? I think it will take another six or seven days to get there." While Cloudfall fanned himself with the leaves of the tree, he mumbled to himself.


    Nangong Yu led the horse and walked at the back. The journey was incredibly beautiful.


    "Can''t stand it anymore?"


    "Not at all." Yun Luo pursed her lips. She wasn''t the kind of fox that couldn''t bear suffering.


    In fact, with Nangong Yu accompanying them on the way, she felt that this trip had added a lot of joy to it. Since the spirit mountain was so far away, why didn''t Yun Luo use some magic to get there?


    Spirit Mountain was an immortal mountain, and holy water was extremely difficult to find. If one wanted to express their sincerity, they would have to step by step.


    "Speaking of which, Your Majesty, since you''ve left the Imperial Palace, I''m guessing that the assembly hall has already been thrown into chaos." For such a huge matter like the disappearance of the Empress, it was only a matter of time before everyone would know.


    Nangong Yu didn''t think much of it and carelessly replied, "Zhen''s departure is a good way to test your subject''s ability to adapt. A country should not rely solely on a monarch. It should be supported by pillars. "


    As for the civil and military officials in the hall, they were the so-called pillars.


    "Makes sense." Yun Luo nodded her head, "Actually, we shouldn''t worry too much. I believe that the general and prime minister will deal with it."


    Nangong Yu Rao smiled meaningfully, but didn''t say anything.


    Yun Luo saw that the man was purposely making things difficult for her, so she asked, "We''re husband and wife, what can''t you tell me?"


    "Do you think that with Chu Jing''s personality, he would be able to peacefully stay in his general''s estate?"


    Nangong Yu''s words woke her up.


    Indeed, she and Chu Jingli were only friends at the wine table, so her understanding of him wasn''t complete. As for Nangong Yu and him, they had been good friends for many years, so Nangong Yu should know what Chu Jingli was thinking.


    "I really want to see what a marvel it is for a great general to be like a headless fly looking for someone." Yun Luo''s face was filled with longing.


    "You can''t have both the fish and the bear''s paw. I say, my wife, don''t worry about it." This address of "wife" immediately made this pair of men and women of the highest status become commoners.


    "You said that even though Chu Jingli has already gotten married, since the madam isn''t here, what are the chances of him reconnecting?" Yun Luo was more concerned with this issue.


    Why so concerned? This matter concerned Chu Jingli himself.


    He himself was not a woman, so his marriage to Zhao Rujun was forced upon him. Now that he had a widower''s hat on, he could easily push aside those women who had been bitterly pursuing him.


    Nangong Yu pondered for a moment, then replied: "I can only say, it''s not small."


    "Why?" Yun Luo didn''t understand.


    Nangong Yu pretended to be mysterious again. "You have to think about this yourself."


    Chu Jingli was weak in the area of love, but he was very rich in other emotional aspects.


    He was willing to sacrifice his life for the sake of the dynasty.


    Friendship. He had fought for his comrades on the battlefield.


    Speaking of compassion, Chu Jingli would never pity his enemies, but towards women, he would always blindly hit them.


    It was unknown when that fellow would fall into the trap of a woman out of compassion.


    "I really do not understand the world of men." Yun Luo shook her head helplessly, "However, the world of women is also very complicated."


    Some women, for the sake of wealth and honor, would squeeze their way into the harem even if they had to squeeze their way out of their minds. However, they, who hadn''t been able to obtain the mercy of the Emperor, would spend their entire lives with him, living a life even more ordinary than they were outside the palace.


    Fortunately, Nangong Yu wasn''t an ''insatiable'' emperor, at least for now.


    "Then what do you think about the world of demons?"


    Without hesitation, Yun Luo said, "The world of demons is actually similar to the world of humans. The only difference is that demons have spells."


    "As the saying goes, the onlookers will be able to see everything. It''s a good thing that you''re not a complete bystander." When Nangong Yu said this, his words were filled with gratitude.


    "Is there a hidden meaning in those words?"


    Nangong Yu coughed, "I just wanted to remind you to be careful of your appearance."


    Yun Luo couldn''t help smiling. Was the emperor''s serious expression really due to jealousy in his heart?


    The three of them all knew that there was a grudge between Rong Xiu and the emperor. Although she felt that the current Rong Xiu had changed a bit, he didn''t think that he would do anything to harm his.


    "I grew up with Rong Xiu and we have deep feelings for each other. We were once mistook by someone as my lover. What about it? Now that I have to be careful of him, the Emperor is a little narrow-minded. " It turned out that her memory was not bad either.


    The two of them were resting under a tree, the horses casually eating the grass on the ground.


    "Alright, then I''ll show you how narrow-minded I am." As soon as he finished, he threw her to the ground.


    The horse seemed to have a mind of its own, so it stopped eating the grass and just quietly looked at the twisted bodies of the men and women on the ground.


    "You lecherous horse, why aren''t you turning your head!" Cloudfall couldn''t help but show his might to the species with speech problems.


    Nangong Yu scratched her nose, "I''m already an old man, why should I be shy?"


    The horse seemed to be in cahoots with Nangong Yu and didn''t take her words to heart.


    "Your majesty, I''ve discovered that you have a special ability."


    Nangong Yu''s eyes narrowed, "What?"


    "Under any circumstances."


    A certain man was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "You actually use that word?"


    Yun Luo turned around and pressed him down on top of her. "Isn''t it?" The provocative words, her red lips, blocked his mouth.


    Although the emperor was still brooding over the word ''mating'', it was rare for her to say it in such a seductive manner. Thus, he temporarily suppressed his desire to teach her a lesson.


    In the wilderness, before a horse, men and women did things that could not be described.


    I wonder if it left a shadow in the horse''s heart.


    "Isn''t the empress always shy?" Afterwards, he embraced her and they slept on clothes. It was rather simple.


    "As a fox spirit, you have to make some changes. Only by doing this can you bewitch ten thousand people."


    Hearing these words, Nangong Yu should''ve been angry, because the meaning behind these words indicated that she was already prepared to go out and fight.


    "I''ll tell you, the Emperor''s concubine is called Lucky." He did not want to hear the word mating again from her mouth.


    "Then let me ask you, does the current me feel very special?" Yun Luo asked tentatively.


    As for why he asked, the answer was quickly revealed.


    "A special feeling?"


    Yun Luo smirked, her slender fingers caressing his chest. "My face now isn''t Shangguan Wan''s."


    After returning to Qing Qiu, she had always used his own body. Thus, the woman lying in Nangong Yu''s embrace was no longer Shangguan Wan, but Yun Luo, the fake Yun Luo.


    "Silly girl." He sighed, "No matter which piece of skin you use, it is still your heart that I love."


    Qingcheng also had a hard time retaining Shaoguang, so the human skin was the most important thing to not care about.


    "What did you mean when you said you wanted me to be careful?"


    "He''s different from you, he''s not a good fox ¡­"

 C126 amniotic eye

    Lingyun cave.


    With the Ba-Serpent''s invasion, a great battle began.


    How could an ordinary rope tie Chu Jingli up? Thus, without any exception, he also joined in the battle.


    The art of Pursuing Shadow had been taught to him by others, so it was not bad. Although she did not know martial arts, when she followed by the side of the Empress, her courage grew and she could still use her wits to protect herself from harm.


    The Ba-Serpent had been a bandit, but his kung fu was one that he couldn''t bear to watch.


    "Are you sure you''re not here to cause trouble?" Chu Jingli helped the Ba-Serpent block the saber that was slashing towards him.


    The Ba-Serpent''s eyes were as big as lanterns. "Beautiful man, I''m here to save you!"


    These words were spoken with sincerity. If it wasn''t for the fact that he wasn''t blind and had seen his miserable moves, Chu Jingli might have really believed his lies.


    "Young Master, can you two stop flirting? It''s more important for us to unify our forces and face the enemy head on! " Ru Ying didn''t understand the grief and indignation in Chu Jingli''s heart.


    flirting? Would he be flirting with this stupid fat pig? However, it was still possible for him to be a follower.


    The battle quickly ended with the appearance of the Dian Cang Sword.


    "The one who succeeds is the king and the loser is the bandit. If you want to kill or cut him, do as you please." The Master of the Cave was like Wang Yinle, not a person who was afraid of death.


    "Hehe, Stinky Witch, you too have such a day!" The Ba-Serpent was very proud of itself.


    "I''m not a witch!" The Master of the Cave suddenly roared, his eyes red and filled with water vapor.


    Just as he was considering whether to go up, Chu Jingli gave him a look.


    After receiving the "signal", he followed and nodded his head, then stepped forward to take off the Master of the Cave''s veil.


    When the veil landed on the ground, everyone was stunned.


    "You ¡­ "You''re not a woman?" He pointed at the person in front of him with a look of disbelief on his face.


    "Of course I''m not a woman." "It''s all because of you conceited fools that you fantasized about me as a woman."


    The first part of his sentence was said in a male voice, but the latter part suddenly turned into a female''s voice.


    "The Mandarin language is indeed great." As an ordinary person, he often went out to do business. He had interacted with all sorts of people, so he wasn''t surprised by this.


    "Since you are a man, then why did you kidnap so many handsome men? "Is it ¡­" Phantom Shadow suddenly thought of something. "You''re the same as the Ba-Serpent, right?"


    When the Ba-Serpent heard this, he hurriedly tried to defend himself, "I''m different from him. I only steal people, I won''t kill them. He''s the one who killed Young Master Wang."


    "I killed him because he deserves to die! All the men I killed, they deserve to die! Including you! " The cave master extended a finger, "Chu Jingli."


    "How dare you! Do you know who our Young Master is?"


    All of the Cavemaster''s subordinates had already been annihilated, so there was no need to worry about this secret being leaked out.


    "I don''t care who he is."


    The Ba-Serpent mocked, "People like you are not worthy of knowing."


    "You should tell me where the corpses of those people are." Rather than saying such painless nonsense, Chu Jingli still wanted to find the corpses and give their families an explanation.


    Although there was some regret, he was already dead.


    "Corpses?" "Go find it yourselves."


    The Ba-Serpent gritted its teeth in hatred, "Damn it! You''re still so arrogant even before your death!"


    He had never seen such an arrogant and conceited man. He was even better than someone who had been a bandit before.


    "I''m more interested in them. Why did you kill them?"


    There must be a reason why the Master of the Cave killed someone.


    "Because they are gentle scum who used their beautiful skins to insult ignorant girls and finally abandoned them. Don''t you think it would be better if he died?" The Master of the Cave replied to this question with exceptional seriousness.


    "Then why is my Young Master involved?" Young Master is not some scoundrel who is gentle, but a man of honor. Of course, a man of honor would sometimes do wrong.


    Actually, it wasn''t like he did anything wrong, it was just him suddenly walking with Wang Jing Rou.


    This matter had dealt Ruo Ying and Ba-Serpent quite a big blow. Up until now, the two of them had "fallen to the ends of the earth", and from time to time, they would even grieve together.


    "He knows what he did." The Master of the Cave didn''t want to explain too much.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Chu Jingli and asked him, "Young master, what have you done that makes people hate you?


    Only Chu Jingli was also stunned.


    The corners of her lips curled up, "The Cavemaster likes to wear a veil, this appearance ¡­"


    "Yes, I am ugly." "Because of this, the girls I like leave me and stay with those handsome men with empty pockets. In the end, they end up abandoned, and I cannot forgive her, much less those men who have a mind of a monster and a mouth that doesn''t belong to a human!"


    "That''s why you want to take revenge on them, capture them away, let them experience all the pain, get their retribution, and finally kill them." Chu Jingli had never thought that there would be such a story.


    All crimes were for a reason, mostly forced by reality.


    How many people''s sharp teeth had been worn down by the cruel reality, and how many people''s sharp edge had also been tempered at the same time.


    "Yeah, they won''t live past three days. Three days is more than enough time for them to experience unprecedented pain." Torturing others was something he was most proud of in this life. The pain and suffering he had experienced had to be doubled for these people.


    "Wang Yinle did not only live three days with you, did he?" Someone had examined Young Master Wang''s body and confirmed that he had only died not too long ago when he appeared in the main hall of the mansion. In other words, three days after his capture, Wang Yinle was still alive.


    "Right. He is the one who has lived the longest, because he isn''t afraid of death. I quite admire this, but unfortunately, he discovered my secret."


    "Secret? It is you who kill not to avenge those girls who have been humiliated, but simply to express the resentment and anger that you were abandoned from back then. " Chu Jingli''s face was calm, "Is that so?"


    "You!"


    Last time, when Wang Yinle had said this, he could not refute, and this time, even more so, could not defend himself.


    Actually, he knew in his heart that he was only finding an excuse for his absurd actions. He was raising the banner of justice to vent his anger.


    "I''m right." Chu Jingli didn''t feel proud, "You said they deserve to die, but you? What are you doing? "


    "Even if they are guilty, it''s not your place to lynch them."


    "Alright, I''ve said what I needed to say. Chu Jingli, not being able to kill you is a great regret of my life."


    As soon as he finished, the Cavemaster fell to the ground, spitting out black blood.


    "So he already knew that such a day would come, so he hid the poison in his teeth."


    The one who spoke was Jun Yao. She squatted down and closed the eyes of the cave master. His eyes, filled with grievances, were still a little frightening.

 C127 inspection beam

    The handsome man''s disappearance had come to an end. The body of the missing person had been found in the depths of the cave and taken away by his family.


    The woman was more sentimental. Like a shadow following behind Chu Jingli, she whispered, "Young Master, tell me, is beauty guilty?"


    It was as if everything that had happened recently revolved around the word "beautiful." For example, when he met the Ba-Serpent in the forest, and the Wang Mansion''s Jing Rou betrothed her to him, it was all because of Young Master''s looks. Not to mention, Master''s actions, he was also thrown away because his looks were not as good as others and ended up in a disaster.


    "Beauty itself is innocent. What makes it sinful is the human heart." Chu Jingli walked into the palace.


    The Ba-Serpent nodded repeatedly. "The handsome man is right."


    Ru Ying couldn''t help but roll her eyes at the great deity Ba-Serpent. "Didn''t you also covet my young master''s beauty when it comes to your size?"


    "Tsk, it used to be, but now it isn''t. What laozi appreciates is his wisdom."


    Nanle''s face was anxious as she ran towards him. "Young Master, please go and comfort the little miss. She''s crying nonstop, and this servant can''t persuade her otherwise."


    Since her blood brother died, Wang Jing Rou, this sister, naturally felt uncomfortable.


    "Alright." Chu Jingli straightforwardly replied and directly left with Nanle.


    "Right now, Young Master is always entangled with that woman."


    How could the others not understand such jealous words?


    They are husband and wife, isn''t it normal for them to be together? It''s not normal to be with you. "


    "Stop complaining, let''s go. Your elder will treat you to wine." The Ba-Serpent dragged Wanru out of the manor.


    A voice followed by his voice came from behind, "Aren''t you a servant of the Duke Palaces? It''s not proper to go out at this time, is it? "


    The Ba-Serpent replied without even turning its head, "I''ll take a day off!"


    Then, very willfully, forcibly took her dear cousin away, without discussion.


    She shook her head and smiled, "I think it''s a good match."


    Suifeng was so shocked that he couldn''t even speak, "What? That pig''s head? "


    What kind of joke was this? Asking him to agree to marry Ruying to that pig? None at all! Not to mention that the history of that pig-headed black hole was truly hard to come by, just who could endure that explosive temper of his? It was better not to push Phantom Shadow into the pit of fire.


    Since this was their family matter, it would be best for her to speak less.


    When Wang Jing Rou saw Chu Jingli return, she hurriedly stopped crying and ran over, "Husband, are you alright? Did that witch do anything to you? "


    "I''m fine." Chu Jingli helped her sit on the bed, "Regarding your brother, you should grieve for him."


    Maybe Wang Yinle did do something wrong, but everyone was dead, so there was no point in speaking any further.


    "How can that witch be ruthless ¡­"


    Now, the news that the cave master was a man hadn''t spread, so in Wang JingRou''s eyes, the person who killed her brother was still a bewitching woman.


    Chu Jingli felt that she would find out sooner or later so he might as well tell her now, "Actually, the person who committed evil is not a woman, much less a demon, but a man."


    Wang Jing Rou was stunned. Man? Why did men murder so many people?


    She saw through the doubt in her heart, but after considering the weight Wang Yinle held in her heart, she comforted him gently, "It''s all in the past now that the wicked have been punished, this is already the best ending."


    That''s right, in this situation, isn''t it better than the Cavemaster continuing to get away scot-free?


    Wang Jing Rou naturally listened to him and didn''t continue asking.


    After a night, Chu Jingli left behind a letter, then left with Wandering Shadow and Yu Yao.


    The contents of the letter were very simple: I have important matters to attend to, so I''ll be back soon.


    The mansion''s informants all felt that the young miss had been deceived. Everything was fine, how could the new Young Master leave in secret?


    The streets were filled with chatter once again.


    "Tell me, then about the marriage. Was it a scheme set up by the new Young Master and Lady Wang to lure the evildoers out so they could enter the tiger''s lair?"


    "I think it''s possible. Right now, the monsters have already been eliminated, so the new young master has successfully left."


    "Sigh, what a shame. Such a perfect match for a golden couple."


    It was rumored on the streets, but no one from the palace went out to spread the rumour. It was as if they had agreed to such a rumor.


    The one who was the most worried was Nanle, "Miss, what should we do in the future?"


    Nanle knew that the marriage between Young Master and Miss was real, but now that the news had spread and caused a commotion, she also had doubts in her heart. Perhaps Young Master was just messing with the Young Miss from the start and had swindled her heart away.


    Wang Jingrou was very sad that Chu Jingli left, but her feelings for him were not something that outsiders could easily provoke.


    "He will come back. I believe him." From the moment she had given him her body, she had trusted him wholeheartedly. As long as she waited, one day, he would appear before her again.


    "Miss ¡­" Nanle was so sad that she couldn''t speak. Bad Young Master, bad Young Master, you just had to leave at this time.


    She had just lost her brother, and now she had lost her husband, and she was alone.


    And the main culprit, was already on the path to finding the Emperor''s Queen.


    "Young Master, if you do this, won''t you just abandon us?" She thought that the young master was trapped in Wang Jing Rou''s soft and gentle place, and was unable to free himself.


    Chu Jingli said with a certain tone, "I''ve never thought of abandoning her."


    What Wang Yinle had done, he could not do.


    Suifeng knew Chu Jingli better. The reason why Young Master left without saying anything was because he was afraid that he would be unable to leave. After all, he had already spent too much time in the West Mansion. Sneaking away would save him a lot of trouble.


    "If Young Master suddenly leaves, I''m afraid I''m going to be worried. Will he follow?" Everyone understood the person that Yu Yao was talking about.


    "Yesterday, you went crazy from drinking with that great deity. Now, we have to separate the two places."


    "What is it? "You can''t bear to part with it?" he asked tentatively.


    "To be honest, there''s one thing." Ru Ying didn''t hide anything. Even though the great deity was crude, she was also cute at times. Especially after drinking wine, he wasn''t the only one who did so. It was as if she was a completely different person.


    However, the Ba-Serpent''s madness was something that she had only been fortunate enough to see in her three lives.


    Chu Jingli''s eyes remained calm. "After interacting with others for so long, they can indeed develop feelings for each other. It''s not strange."


    "Then Young Master, what sort of feelings do you have for your current wife?" She just liked to ask such difficult questions.


    "It''s better to treat him as a guest." Chu Jingli answered very simply.


    In his heart, Wang Jing Rou was only a woman he wanted to protect, but not now.


    Because now he had more important things to do.


    And another big thing happened in Xuansui. Amudu brought troops to attack.


    Chu Jingli received the news that they were travelling all night and night to the capital to transfer troops and discuss matters with the Prime Minister.


    Sure enough, if the Emperor wasn''t present, then something would happen. But just as Nangong Yu had said, now was the time to test the strength of the ''pillar''.

 C128 This cup

    Amudu was the great general of Dongluo. He had the courage and foresight of the Dongluo monarch.


    Chu Jingli had fought with him a few times, but he could only fight in a tie. Now that Dian Cang was in his hands, his chances of victory should be a bit higher.


    The prime minister was stable, and the general was out fighting the enemy. This sort of division of labor couldn''t be any better.


    Pursuing Shadow closely followed him as they rushed to the front line.


    She remained in the imperial harem to help the empress dowager manage the palace''s affairs.


    Although the empress had left, her authority was still there. With the influence of her mistress, it was much easier for her to handle matters.


    Prince Fu could not bear to continue punishing his daughter after watching her meditating in seclusion for a few days. He released her and allowed her to regain her freedom.


    The first thing he did after obtaining his freedom was to enter the palace to look for Luo Chen. However ¡­ He''s gone.


    Asked for her opinion, but she couldn''t say anything. Asked for her opinion, but Little Lin didn''t talk about it, because the Emperor had instructed her to.


    Qi He searched the entire palace but could not find him.


    Finally, she thought of someone.


    However, he didn''t know if this person was still willing to see her.


    However, no matter what, he had to brazenly give it a try.


    Fortunately, her master was not unkind to her.


    "Master, I know I was wrong. I have come to ask for your forgiveness." This girl was really carrying a few sticks of firewood on her back.


    Qin Fei put down the bowl of tea in his hand. "Get up."


    Qi He raised his head and saw something hanging around his master''s waist. It was the scented sachet that she had given to him before.


    The scented sachet was still extremely ugly, but it did not seem very old.


    The servant received the gaze message from Qin Fei and quickly walked into Qi He to remove the firewood on her back.


    "Master, it used to be that I was bad, but I was a bastard. Master, you don''t care about me, just spare me, okay?" After all, it had been a long time since they last saw each other. It turned out that the emotions they had been worried about had been greatly weakened.


    "Spare you? "Alright, unless you promise Master something." Qin Fei sneered. He was always a bit more magnanimous towards her than towards others.


    Wei He raised his eyes and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "From now on, you''re not allowed to mention that person." If it were not for that little Daoist, how could the Master and disciple''s relationship be estranged?


    The feeling of her stabbing her own body that day was still fresh in his mind. He would never forget it.


    Wei He was stunned, but soon nodded his head, "Alright."


    If she just didn''t say it in front of her master, she should have done it.


    In order to show that he had sincerely repented, Wei He volunteered to go to the kitchen and dress a table of dishes in the pavilion of the Imperial Advisor''s estate.


    Very politely, he invited Qin Fei to sit down and add some wine.


    "Master, let us toast Qi He to you. We have forgotten all our disagreements from the past."


    "Master Qi He is happy to have this cup."


    Qin Fei barely managed to drink the first two cups, but the third ¡­


    "Master, I wish you an early marriage!"


    The wine was a good thing. It could be forgotten, but it was only temporary.


    Now that her royal uncle and aunt were not around, she felt that there was no point in entering the palace. Thus, she decided to stay at the Imperial Advisor''s estate to accompany her master, which was rather good.


    How could Qin Fei not know what she was thinking? He just didn''t point it out.


    The two of them seemed to be at peace, but in fact, each of them had their own thoughts.


    Then, a certain woman tiptoed to the storeroom and was caught red-handed.


    "Master, I just want to see the magic tools you usually use. I really have no other intentions."


    "Since there''s nothing else, there''s nothing much to see for some ordinary magic tools." Qin Fei pulled Wei He''s arm and sent her back to Duke Ming''s Mansion.


    "Your Royal Highness, this princess is truly mischievous. Please discipline her strictly." Qin Fei hardened his heart. Naturally, no one could defeat him.


    Qi He felt as if his heart was bleeding. What? Discipline? And strict? Is there a mistake?


    The Honorary King had an awkward expression. He knew that this girl was worried about him. She had just been released and was now going to harm someone else.


    "Imperial Advisor is right." What can I do? I can only smile.


    After Qin Fei left, the Honorary King raised his stick and chased after Qi He. "You disappointing thing! Initially, I only let you out after seeing your pitiful state. Yet, here you are, creating more trouble for me! "


    This old face of his was already too ashamed to meet the Imperial Advisor. Now that he was found, he really wanted to find a hole and hide in it.


    "Father murdered his daughter! Father murdered his own daughter! "


    When the servants of the Royal Mansion saw this scene, they only felt that it was interesting. This father and daughter pair were actually quite hilarious.


    Unfortunately, Qi He was under surveillance again, and was not allowed to leave the mansion even half a step.


    Duke Ming knew that this girl was very weird and wouldn''t let him off so easily. He decided to stay in the mansion and not worry about other matters. As long as he took care of his daughter and didn''t let her go out and hurt others, it would be fine.


    How pathetic it was to hear it. The dignified prince, the elder brother of the current emperor, had to spend a lot of time staring at a little girl.


    Wei He loved to raise dogs, but now the king was annoyed to hear dogs bark.


    "Send this king''s order to send out all the dogs in the manor, not a single one is left." In the past, he was too indulgent towards this little girl, which was why she was so lawless. Now, he had to give her a good memory so that she wouldn''t offend him again in the future.


    When Qi He heard the news, he couldn''t sit still any longer.


    He quickly went to find his father to judge, "Father, you are the prince who is helping Imperial Uncle take care of the world. Why can''t you even take care of a few dogs?"


    How many dogs? Are those dogs? There were almost more dogs in the mansion than people.


    "You are a princess, so you should give up on anything. How can you not be willing to part with a few dogs?"


    Although the princess of the imperial family had a noble status, there were many things that she could not do without. For example, marriage, for the sake of peace between nations, the princess was the best sacrifice.


    "Father!" Qi He stomped his feet.


    With a flick of his sleeve, he continued, "You don''t need to say anything anymore. Don''t cause any more trouble in the future. Now that we are at war with Dongluo City, if we send you to the marriage alliance, we will save ourselves the trouble of war!"


    Qi He was shocked speechless. His father had actually said such vicious words. It could be seen that his beloved dog could no longer be kept safe.


    Just like that, with tears brimming in his eyes, Qi He watched the servants carry away the dogs one by one, but she could only watch and do nothing.


    In the end, a servant who was unafraid of death started to scheme about Rice Ball.


    "No!" Absolutely not! " Soup Dumplings was her life, her most beloved pet. She absolutely could not lose it.


    "The words of the prince, not a single one is left."


    "I''ll go beg Father!" Qi He hugged Rice Ball and turned around, crying as he ran, "Rice Ball, don''t worry. This princess will definitely protect you no matter what."


    However, what could not be saved was still not preserved.


    "Wei He, stop messing around!" Do what a girl should do. Tell me about the other princesses. and always let the elders worry about it. "


    In the past, she rarely spoke these words, because although she had caused trouble, it wasn''t too outrageous. Back then, she had actually stabbed Qin Fei with a knife, but she had always kept it in her heart, not daring to look at the Imperial Advisor in the imperial court.


    Originally, it was already a foregone conclusion that Rice Ball would be sent away. However, the appearance of someone had slightly changed the situation.

 C129 adult system

    "Greetings, Prince."


    The King ordered for tea to be prepared, then he chanted, "Why is Zhaoping so refined today?"


    "It''s only because I haven''t seen her for a long time that I came to see her after hearing that she had broken the restrictions on her foot. I also happened to visit her as well, so I hope that she won''t disturb me." In front of the elders, Zhaoping had always been a mediocre person. Of course, a man like him usually wouldn''t be able to boast.


    "Nephew, what are you saying? It''s just that Qi and this girl are too naughty, please take care of them." As a father, he was well aware of how important her daughter was in front of outsiders.


    Qi He silently hugged Rice Ball as he stood at the side. Listening to their rambling, not speaking, just not saying anything, because she had no right to speak at all.


    Although Zhao Ping had been deeply wounded by Qi He, he had always been protecting her, so he did his best to speak up for her.


    Qi He couldn''t help laughing out loud. His father would probably feel like bleeding his heart out.


    Indeed, Prince Fu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Was he born to be romantic? How was she romantic? She was clearly foolish. No matter what the problem was, whether or not she cared about it, she would still interfere in it. This was why she had caused so much trouble.


    As for not sticking to the rules, that was actually a nice way to put it. To put it harshly, it was lawlessness.


    However, it was rare for him to hear such warm words, so he didn''t mind. "Nephew, please have some tea." King Yao raised his hand.


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Zhao Ping took the cup of tea from the servant and thanked him softly.


    Prince Fu felt displeasure in his heart. They were both raised by their parents, why was Zhaoping''s behavior so proper and proper while he, who was out of line, loved to cause trouble?


    If Qi He was as obedient as him, he wouldn''t know how much trouble he would have to worry.


    "Father, I beg of you, please leave the Soup Dumplings behind ¡­" Seeing that there was a gap to speak, Qi He hurriedly interrupted.


    The Honorary King did not get angry, "Let''s talk about this later."


    To talk about a dog leaving or leaving in front of an outsider was a disgrace to the royal family.


    "But ¡­" Wei He pursed his lips, his heart filled with unwillingness.


    There were only a few people who could play with her, and Tang Yuan wouldn''t be sent away no matter what he said.


    Zhao Ping came over after a while and knew what had happened. He quickly volunteered, "Your Highness, why don''t you send the Soup Dumplings to my house. Princess can probably rest assured."


    Qi He glared at him as he silently spat in his heart, "What does this have to do with you!?"


    The Honorary King thought for a moment, then nodded. "Alright then, I''ll have to trouble you, nephew."


    In the flower garden, Qi He immediately pinched Zhao Pingping and said angrily, "You teamed up with your father to bully me. You are not my good friend at all, the friendship boat could flip at any time."


    Zhao Ping grimaced in pain and hurriedly explained, "You really misunderstood me. His Royal Highness is furious right now, why do you have to go against him? Since Sesame Rice Ball had to be sent away, then send it to me, it will be better to have it wander on the streets."


    When Qi He heard this, he felt that this made sense. He pouted and said, "Alright then, I''ve misunderstood you."


    "Look at the large bruises on my arm."


    "Tch!" Where? Let me take a look! " Qi He smiled and waved his sleeves.


    "Men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other." Zhaoping had never thought that she would be so mischievous.


    As they walked side by side along the garden path, it was inevitable that someone would be mentioned.


    "Do you know where he went?"


    Zhao Ping shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "Oh." He had already predicted that what he would obtain would be a loss, but he would still hold onto a trace of a pitiful fantasy. Perhaps people relied on fantasy to have a chance at survival.


    Zhao Ping knew that she had to make things difficult for Luo Chen, so he asked, "What are your plans for the next few days?"


    "Father forbid me to go out, so I can only wait for his anger to dissipate." When his father showed off his might, the fearless Qi and Princess seemed to show some fear.


    "Since he''s a disciple of Mount Shu, it''s highly likely that he''s returning to Mount Shu. Could it be that you''re going there to find him?" Zhao Ping knew that she could do anything, but this matter was extremely difficult. Mount Shu was so far away from the capital, so it was naturally very dangerous for a little girl like her to go there.


    Moreover, it was unknown whether Luo Chen had returned to Mount Shu. Perhaps in the end, it was just a futile attempt.


    Wei He shook his head. "No, I''m not going to Mount Shu. I''m going to Master''s place."


    Zhao Ping was puzzled. "State Grandmaster?"


    "Yes, yes." My master is so powerful, and he has so many treasures. I believe that I can definitely find him. " Her tone was exceptionally certain.


    "So you didn''t leave the Imperial Advisor''s estate because of this?" He seemed to understand a little that the girl''s actions were not completely illogical.


    Qi He nodded. "Yes, but Master won''t let me near the warehouse." She seemed to remember that his master had a magical artifact called "Thousand Li Tracking". It was a mirror, and through it, one could see the images of people thousands of miles away.


    She just wanted to know where he was and how he was doing, that was all.


    He probably didn''t want to see her, so he might as well give her freedom. He just needed to pay silent attention to her.


    "With how shrewd the Imperial Advisor is, he must have long known what you were plotting."


    Sang He sighed, "I guess so." Otherwise, why would Master send her back?


    The two chatted for a while longer before Zhao Ping left Duke Ming''s Mansion with Soup Dumplings in his arms.


    Qi He was extremely bored in the mansion, and seeing that she had nothing to do, he gave her something to do.


    When her daughter grew up, she would always be given a chance to show off her abilities.


    "Huihe, our King''s Mansion wants to buy a piece of land, but we have a family that lives on that land and refuses to move away. Father is thinking about how to let you take care of this matter, what do you think?"


    "Father, I ¡­"


    "Alright, it''s settled then." Prince Fu was also a decisive individual.


    Qi He was stunned. What the hell was he doing? He hadn''t made his stance clear yet.


    "Firstly, no more trouble can be caused. Secondly, if you ask someone to force them away, you don''t need to come back."


    Prince Fu had always been a kind and honest man. He would never use his royal identity to rob and maim people. As such, his reputation was quite good.


    However, Qi He was different. Her reputation was already infamous. In addition to his affair with a eunuch, the commoners were all discussing this royal princess.


    For example, why did this princess not listen to her teachings, and why did she only do such foolish things? Another example would be the princess disregarding all formalities and liking eunuchs. Another example would be the princess being disrespectful to her elders and not knowing how to respect her teachers. She would even dare to disrespect her master because of an outsider ¡­


    There were so many things to say that were like mountains, pressing down on people so hard that they couldn''t breathe. Later on, Wei and himself looked away. What did the others'' words have to do with her? She could do what she wanted.


    "Alright, Father." He might be able to make up for it by doing this, and that would be a great asset for him.


    "Then you can set off immediately. It might be a little far, so I''ll give you half a month. You must let royal father know that you were not born to cause trouble, and you can do one thing as well. "


    These words made Wei He feel ashamed.

 C130 heart of shame

    Princess Qi He set out on his journey. A simple carriage was galloping towards the Fertile Earth.


    It was only a small place, but the environment was beautiful. No wonder my father wanted to buy a house here.


    Qi He stopped at an inn. His father had treated her well and assigned two followers to her.


    One is called Shen Yu, the other is Shen Bao.


    For convenience''s sake, they were called Little Yu and Little Treasure.


    "Xiao Yu, how much money does Father have left?" Wei He asked as he ate and drank.


    After so much effort, he naturally had to properly entertain his stomach.


    Xiao Yu tilted her head as she muttered to herself in her heart. Finally, she came to a conclusion, "Princess, there''s still eighty taels left."


    "What?" Eighty silver? " Qi He put down his chopsticks in shock. How could he only have eighty taels left?


    Xiao Yu curled her lips, "Princess, this time when we come out, the prince wants to train you, so the silver he gave you is not much, only 100 taels. Besides the expenses for lodging and meals, there is only this much left."


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier? There''s still a dozen more days to go! " It was a sin to be forced to eat and drink without knowing.


    Could it be that he could only beg after spending all his money?


    "Princess, I thought you knew."


    Qi He was infuriated. "What the hell do I know!? If only I had known earlier, I would have brought my private money as well. "


    Seeing the bitter expressions on his two followers, Qi He couldn''t help but say angrily, "Alright, alright. In the future, just use it sparingly."


    Looking at the dishes on the table in front of them, he could not help but mutter, "Speaking of which, I might not be able to eat this kind of good food anymore. Even if I can''t finish it, it would be a waste.


    Shen Yu and Shen Bao hurriedly shook their heads, "Your Highness, this servant does not dare."


    "Why wouldn''t I dare? If I want you to eat, just give it to me.


    Due to the Princess'' obscene authority, they still gave in and accompanied her to have her last sumptuous dinner.


    When they had finished eating, Vi briefly discussed tomorrow''s trip with them, then washed up and went to bed.


    Lying on the bed, she couldn''t fall asleep. She didn''t know where her imperial uncle and aunt had gone to, but was the two of them still safe?


    Dongluo had invaded Xuan Yue, and Grand General Chu Jingli had already gone to accept the challenge. He truly hoped that he would be able to return victorious.


    And Luo Chen, are you okay? He should be very free right now, no longer bothered by himself.


    God knows how happy she had been the moment she had been released, and she had wanted to run quickly to the palace to see him, only to learn that he was no longer there.


    This was fate, he was in a hurry, he was in a hurry to go.


    He lay in bed, unable to sleep. The next morning, he woke up with a pair of panda eyes.


    "Your Highness, did you not sleep well last night?" Shen Bao couldn''t help asking.


    "How do you know?"


    Shen Yu kindly reminded him, "Your Highness, please look in the mirror."


    Qi He arrived in front of the bronze mirror, completely stunned. It was only one night since he had slept, why were the dark circles around his eyes so obvious?


    "No, you can''t go out like this. Buy me a bamboo hat and cover me with a layer of silk." Wei He instructed.


    Shen Yu ran.


    Wei He called out to him, "Wait! Be smart and buy a cheap one. "


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    It was rare for the princess to learn to be frugal now.


    After buying the bamboo hat, Wei He put it on and got on the carriage, rushing towards their destination.


    It was a beautiful place with pleasant scenery.


    On the way over, Qi He had already learned a bit about the family.


    The head of the household was surnamed Chen, and he had a son. He was now seven or eight years old.


    So, Wei He stopped to buy a string of candied fruits. They were cheap, but they also made children like them.


    "What are you doing here? You are not welcome here. " Chen Lin recently showed a strong aversion to it.


    Qi He said patiently, "It''s like this. I would like to discuss about the land."


    "There''s nothing much to discuss. If I say I won''t sell, then so be it." Such a tone of certainty did not seem like a joke.


    The child licked the candied fruits, then said: "Yes, my father said he won''t sell it."


    Qi He really wanted to pinch his chubby face. This child really had no conscience. He ate what he had given him while speaking up for his father on the other side.


    "The key point is that we''ve already bought all the surrounding land, and now we only have you guys left. If you don''t sell it, then we''ll have bought it for nothing, right?" He tried his best to reason with them, but to no avail.


    "That''s your problem, it has nothing to do with me." Chen Lin was close enough to use a broom to chase her away.


    "Why are you like this? Can''t you think about it for someone else? " Shen Bao felt that this person was unreasonable.


    Chen Lin looked at the three of them with hostility, "Then you guys should think about it for me. This is the place where my wife and I used to live. Now that she''s gone, I must stay."


    "Go look for your wife after she''s gone!" Vi and Kusanagi said earnestly.


    Chen Lin exploded the moment he heard it, "What do you mean? What do you mean? Do you want me to die? "


    You want him to die? She didn''t say that.


    Shen Yu whispered into Qi He''s ear, "Your Highness, you misunderstood, his wife is already dead."


    Qi He angrily replied, "Ah? Why didn''t you say so earlier? "


    "You didn''t ask earlier!" Shen Yu felt exceptionally innocent.


    Qi He slapped his chest, "Sigh, I really don''t fear god-like opponents, I''m only afraid of pig-like teammates."


    Shen Bao took out a fan from his waist and quickly fanned her. "Calm down, calm down ¡­"


    How could he quell his anger? Each and every one of them was eager to anger her to death, especially this brat who was still chewing on the candied flakes and was still chewing on them! Wasn''t there a hint of shame?


    Chen Lin, who was near enough to see Wei He staring at his son through the gauze, felt his heart tighten. He quickly snatched the candied fruits from his son''s hands and stuffed them into the latter''s hands, "This broken things will be returned to you. We don''t owe anyone anything. Son, let''s go."


    With that, he carried his son into the room and very impolitely closed the door.


    Qi He looked at the sticky candied fruits in his hands. How disgusting!


    "Damn it!" Such a complaint didn''t make her heart feel better.


    "What are you still standing there for?" Quickly look around, see if there is any water source nearby, and I will wash my hands first! " Why did I have the bad luck to meet this family? No wonder my father sent me, it''s clear that I''ll have to eat more closed doors.


    Such a punishment was truly marvelous.


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Beside the stream, Wei He washed his hands clean and shook the water off his hands, "Shen Yu, go run a hundred laps around those three trees!"


    "Oh ¡­" He didn''t expect to incur her displeasure, and the punishment he received was this kind of punishment.


    Shen Bao stepped forward, "Your Highness, that Chen Lin''s attitude is so unyielding, I''m afraid we won''t be able to succeed."


    "I know it won''t be easy, but I must do it well and give Father an explanation." Qi He composed himself and said, "Isn''t there still more than 10 days? Let''s take it slowly, empathize, and reason, and believe that everything will eventually come to fruition. "


    The ideal, while beautiful, was not aware that reality was cruel.

 C131 upper mountain

    At the foot of the mountain, Yun Xiao was extremely excited.


    As long as I can get the holy water, my sister''s birthmark will have a way to get rid of it.


    However, this holy water was not something that could be obtained just by saying that.


    Although the Spirit Mountain was the name of the mountain, it was a vast region. As a result, the clansmen who protected the holy water had built a county city here, not under the jurisdiction of the imperial government, only because the holy water was an immortal item.


    As for immortal items, it was naturally irrelevant to ordinary people.


    This princess was surnamed Shangguan and had the name Li.


    Through her understanding, Yun Luo learned that the princess only bestowed holy water on the fifteenth day of the month, and only one person.


    Coincidentally, tomorrow would be fifteen, so Yun Luo had come at the right time.


    The couple stayed in an inn at the foot of Spirit Mountain, and the waiter greeted them warmly.


    "Are the two of you here to retrieve the holy water as well?"


    Shangguan Wan nodded. "Yes."


    "The previous princess was too greedy for money, and as long as she was willing to pay a high price, she would be able to obtain the holy water. As for the current princess, she has a weird temper, so she can''t give people any sort of holy water. Last month, she gave the holy water to a hoodlum who did everything wrong, and last month, she gave the holy water to a beggar, but no one knows who she will give the holy water to this month.


    Yun Luo and Nangong Yu''s appearances were both pretty good, and they were considered the best in this area. That was why the shop assistant was willing to talk to them. It seemed that they had an advantage in being good.


    Nangong Yu held the teacup in his hands and twirled it in the air, slowly asking, "Can you tell me more about the current princess?"


    The shop assistant had seen a lot of guests and knew how to judge their appearances. The young master in front of him was handsome and handsome, with an extraordinary appearance.


    "Reporting to young master, the current princess is the third son of the old princess. After the old princess abdicates from the throne, it will be discussed among the people to make her favorite son the princess."


    "Could it be that there is someone who is against giving up their seat?" Yun Luo had some doubts in her heart, so she said them out loud.


    "Miss, you might not know this, but the Spirit Mountain belongs to the Shangguan family. Although it is under the jurisdiction of the princess, there is still the support of the clan heads of the Shangguan family.


    After all, the younger generation didn''t have enough experience to sustain such a large family business. This kind of thinking made sense.


    "Oh, oh. Thank you, fellow."


    "My lady is too polite." The waiter took the cloth from his shoulder and held it in his hand. He bowed and smiled, "Two guests, please wait for a moment. The dishes will be served soon."


    After the shop assistant left, Yun Luo finally spoke to Nangong Yu in a low voice, "Don''t you think that''s a little strange? The Old Princess is so greedy, why would she let Shangguan Li manage the Spirit Mountain? The father and son''s hobbies are not the same? "


    The corner of Nangong Yu''s mouth curved up, "Sometimes, a father''s love for a child isn''t because the child is compatible with him. It could also be because of other reasons, such as the child''s mother."


    Yun Luo was enlightened. "Are you saying that the Old Princess loved her wife so much that she gave up her position to Shangguan Li?"


    "This is only a guess." Nangong Yu poured tea into the teacup.


    "But I think it''s pretty close." Yun Luo was very proud of her husband''s intelligence.


    "Sleep well tonight and head up the mountain tomorrow."


    Yun Luo nodded, "Yes."


    At night, the moon was bright and the stars were thin.


    The room was quiet, almost completely silent. Cloudfall tiptoed out of bed and left the room.


    Nangong Yu''s eyes opened in the darkness as he looked out the window at the silhouettes outside. He sighed in his heart, knowing that this little girl wouldn''t be able to sleep, so he tried to find out what was going on with the ''enemy''.


    Let her be. In any case, she has her magic, and her brain is smart. As long as she isn''t a strong opponent, she should be able to deal with it.


    If he went with her, he might give her some trouble.


    If one wanted to climb the Spirit Mountain, one had to pass through the gate at the foot of the mountain. Usually, no one was allowed to enter since the gate had a handle, except on the 15th day.


    However, this was different for the fox spirit. It had been a long time since she had used invisibility. This time, she was just in time to review it.


    Thus, she chanted a spell and swaggered past the gatekeeper.


    It was late at night and the gatekeeper was in a daze. He was dozing off when he suddenly regained his spirits. His eyes could see the truly frightening things before him.


    He hurriedly nudged his companion, "Look! There is a pair of walking feet! "


    His companion, who was probably still in charge of the conversation, spoke up in a daze, "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Of course your feet know how to walk ¡­"


    "NO!" Open your eyes, it''s just a pair of legs! " This man was extremely anxious. He shook his companion to wake him up.


    Helplessly, his companion opened his eyes and was surprised to see a pair of white shoes enter the room.


    "GHOST ~ ~" Just like that, he let out a scream and fainted.


    "Hey!" "Brother, wake up, brother ¡­"


    Yun Luo quickly went up the mountain. It seemed like she needed to practice her magic diligently, so wouldn''t she be in trouble now?


    Fortunately, it was only a pair of legs that came out. If the upper part of the body was seen by others, it would be terrible.


    Arriving at the peak of the spirit mountain, he saw a few houses standing upright, which was quite a sight to behold.


    The person inside was most likely a large family of the princess.


    Yun Luo had come to familiarize herself with the environment in advance so that she could prepare to pay a visit tomorrow.


    Actually, with her martial arts, it would be easy for her to take some of the Holy Water away without anyone noticing. But if she stole it without telling anyone, then she would definitely be despised by Nangong Yu. Moreover, if her elder sister knew about this, she would also be unhappy, so she decided to use a more proper method to obtain the Holy Water.


    "Hehe, this old princess is indeed greedy for wealth. Look at this arrangement, her beauty is comparable to that of the imperial palace." Yun Luo muttered in her heart as she looked around at her surroundings.


    Wait, was there a cry?


    Yun Luo''s interest was piqued. The crying meant that there was a grievance. She wasn''t here to investigate, so she wasn''t here to investigate. However, she couldn''t let go of anything. She would just treat it as a long experience.


    Yun Luo cried as she ran to the study.


    A woman in the room was kneeling on the floor, crying her heart out.


    "My lord, how can you be so heartless? How can my Shu be inferior to him? Furthermore, he is older than him. It is most fitting for him to be the princess!"


    The old princess'' face was filled with impatience, "It''s a foregone conclusion now, how can it be changed so easily? "Yes, Shu''er is not bad indeed, but Li''er was born as a legal wife after all. He has already lost her mother, so I have to make it up to him."


    The woman''s eyes were filled with grief and indignation. "How are you trying to compensate him? You''re obviously trying to curry favor with that slut!"


    "How dare you!" Shangguan Hong grabbed an inkstone from the table and threw it at the woman, the ink splattering all over her.


    Fortunately, Yun Luo had avoided it in time, otherwise, she would have been in trouble. As Nangong Yu expected, Shangguan Hong was an old thing, and she valued the main wife very much.


    "She''s already dead and you still can''t forget her. All these years, even though I''ve only served you, you just ignored me. It''s fine if you''re harsh to me, but why are you doing the same to your father? He''s also your biological son, are you that biased? "


    The grievances and anger that filled his heart were vented out, and his tears also followed suit.

 C132 holy water

    It was not hard to tell that this person must be Shangguan Hong''s second wife.


    Shangguan Hong had married a wife and taken in a concubine.


    His first wife had died when he was giving birth to his son, and his son was the current Shangguan Li. Although his second wife was a concubine, she had given birth to a son and a daughter, Shangguan Shu, the oldest, Shangguan Min.


    "My preference? Where am I biased? Clearly, you are unworthy! Who do you think you are? Are you even worthy to be compared with my Zhilan? "If you hadn''t begged with your big belly, I would have never taken you in." Speaking of the past, Shangguan Hong was full of bitterness. Back then, he drank too many cups of water at the table, but he didn''t expect that he would make such a huge mistake and something happened that shouldn''t have happened.


    After Zhilan found out, although she did not blame him, she felt uncomfortable in her heart. It was because of this that she had left her child behind and died due to the birth failure.


    Second Madam Ye stood up, neither servile nor overbearing. "The one who planted the seed is you, why should I bear the fruit? "If you didn''t make my stomach big, why would I stick to your Shangguan family and refuse to leave?"


    "Hur hur, you have quite the backbone!" I still don''t know about you. You just want to fly up to the branch and do everything you can to seduce me. I was blind and fell for your trick! "


    The two of them were quarreling intensely. Yun Luo stood at the side, silently watching the show.


    Of course, now that she was completely invisible, none of them could see her.


    At this moment, a lady in red walked in. Seeing this scene, she ignored Shangguan Hong and supported the Second Madam out of the study.


    Girl, a very young girl? The way she treated the head of the family was likely due to resentment in her heart. Furthermore, she had a good relationship with the second wife. Without a doubt, it was the second miss.


    It was no wonder. The old man had passed the seat to her half-brother, but hadn''t given it to her brother. It would be strange if she didn''t resent the old man.


    After the mother and daughter left, Shangguan Hong calmed down a little. He unfurled the scroll on the table and a painting appeared in front of him. The person on the painting was a beautiful lady with a gentle face.


    He couldn''t tell that the old tutor was infatuated.


    After so many years, there were still paintings left on the shelves. Every day, he would take a good look at them.


    Looking at such a disgusting family matter, Yun Luo was suspicious. On one side was her father, who treated him very well, and on the other was her aunt, brother, and sister who hated him to the bone. What character would Shangguan Li develop?


    With this thought in mind, Yun Luo also left the study. Not far away, she saw another argument. The targets this time were the Second Madam and a man.


    "Can you calm down? Every time you disturb your father over such a small matter, are you done yet? "


    "Isn''t it all because of you that I''m willing to be bullied? I''m not willing, but how did I end up with eight lifetimes of bad luck, giving birth to such a useless thing like you!"


    Obviously, the man was the eldest young master ¨C Shangguan Shu.


    This Shangguan Shu was born with a handsome face, a handsome son.


    Yun Luo wasn''t a woman who was easily bewitched by beauty. Even people like Nangong Yu and Chu Jingli were able to resist her.


    "Please, don''t force your own will on me. I don''t care about this position. Since father likes third brother, then let him sit down." Shangguan Shu said these words calmly and lightly.


    As for the mother and daughter, they were extremely angry.


    "Brother, how can you do this? We came from a side room and have lived our lives to the point of being sullen. If you were to sit in the position of princess, who would dare look down on us? " Although Shangguan Min was a woman, she was still as proud as a man of steel.


    Shangguan Shu didn''t mind. "If you''re capable, then fight for it yourself."


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Second Madam was infuriated. This good-for-nothing really couldn''t count on him for anything.


    "Mother, don''t be sad." With a pained expression, Shangguan Min patted Second Madam''s back. "I don''t know what drug that little bastard drugged Big Bro to protect him at all times, but he''s the same as Father."


    Yun Luo caught a whiff of something fishy. Hearing Shangguan Min''s words, the boss and Ol ''Three had a good relationship. This was strange, shouldn''t the two of them be rivals? How can it be all right ¡ª what do you say? Could it be an act? But it didn''t look like it.


    When he saw the look on Shangguan Shu''s face when he spoke just now, it didn''t seem like he was making things up, but rather that he truly had no intention of taking the position of princess.


    Ai, this family is getting more and more interesting.


    Right now, which of the two lines were chasing? "Mhmm ¡­" Then follow Shangguan Shu.


    As expected, he had made a big discovery after him.


    Perhaps this discovery was enough to shock the entire Spirit Mountain ¡­


    The next day, Yun Luo and Nangong Yu passed through the main gate and entered the Spirit Mountain.


    The gatekeeper paid special attention to their feet. Last night''s incident was too magical.


    Yun Luo had also been prepared for this. She had put on her white shoes yesterday and changed into her boots today, so it was impossible for them to see through her.


    There were so many people asking for water on the mountain that only a round head could be seen.


    This spirit mountain was only lively once around fifteen years old.


    "Any gains?" She had gone missing for most of the night, so when she came back, she couldn''t sleep at all. She was tossing and turning in her bed, thinking that she had discovered a great secret.


    "You''ve gained a lot. I''ll tell you about it in the future." Now was not the time to discuss the personal matters of the Shangguan family.


    Everyone was gathered in the Kindness Hall, and there were seats for them to sit in.


    After a while, someone sang, "The princess is here!"


    Everyone stood up and bowed. "Welcome, Princess."


    In this place, Shangguan Li was like an emperor. Even Nangong Yu, the real emperor, had to bow in respect, and this wasn''t funny at all.


    What appeared in front of everyone was a man around the age of eighteen who was exuding a vigorous and vigorous aura. That young and tender face that did not lose out to that of a princess was really mesmerizing.


    "No need to be so polite, everyone." Shangguan Li gestured for everyone to sit down, and then he himself sat on the princess'' throne, looking down at everyone below.


    Following that, his gaze fell upon Yun Luo.


    He hurriedly got down from the bed and walked to her, "You are?"


    "Reporting to Princess, this humble girl is Yun Luo." She bowed.


    Shangguan Li asked again, "What are you wearing on your head, but ¡­"


    "That''s the Jade Magnolia Flower." Yun Luo answered first with a smile.


    The big guys didn''t know what they were doing, but they were still fine. Why did they suddenly get into a conversation about flowers? It was obvious that the princess seemed very excited.


    "I didn''t expect that young lady to like the Jade Magnolia Flower as well." Shangguan Li smiled as he removed the flower from Yun Luo''s head, pinching it between his fingers.


    "Princess, what do you mean?" Cloudfall appeared in front of him, behaving in a natural and proper manner.


    Although Nangong Yu didn''t know the exact reason, he could guess.


    "My mother loved the Jade Magnolia Flower even when she was alive." Shangguan Li recalled that although he had never seen his mother before, he had always heard about her from his father.


    Of course, Yun Luo was aware of this, which was why she came here today. Last night on the painting, she had seen the painting''s woman wearing this flower, and she remembered it in her heart.


    "This humble girl has made the princess sad."


    "It''s fine." Shangguan Li waved his hand, and then put the flower back on her head. His movements were extremely careful. "This lady is truly beautiful when he wears this flower."


    Nangong Yu was exasperated as she watched him tease her wife. Forget it, for the sake of her sister, he would tolerate it.


    "Thank you, Princess, for your praise."


    Shangguan Li sat back on his throne, his voice loud and clear. "I presume all of you have come here today in order to obtain the holy water, but you can only bestow one portion of the holy water, which has determined that some people will return disappointed. Therefore, if you can''t obtain the holy water, you can stay at the Spirit Mountain for a few more days."

 C133 Most Greedy

    Shangguan Li''s words indicated that he was indeed thinking for the people.


    As expected, the difference between this new princess and the old princess was like heaven and earth.


    Surprisingly, this time, Shangguan Li gave holy water to a prostitute.


    Everyone did not know the reason. Was a mere lowly prostitute worthy of such a divine object?


    However, Shangguan Li did not offer any explanation, he only raised his brow and smiled as he said, "If all of you do not wish to leave, you can stay in the Spirit Mountain for a few more days."


    A person below was displeased, "Hehe, I came all the way here, but he just gave the holy water to a whore without a word. He really pisses me off." After which, he flicked his sleeves and left.


    Some people also joined in the commotion, "What the hell is this supposed to be? They''re clearly treating us like monkeys."


    Only Yun Luo and Nangong Yu sat in silence.


    Shangguan Li, who was sitting in the high seat, gave Yun Luo a praising smile. He didn''t know why, but he felt very familiar with her the first time he saw her.


    The feeling she gave herself was very warm. Yes, it was warmth. The warmth that he lacked since he was young, the warmth that he couldn''t find on others.


    After that, most people left in a huff. A few stayed, probably to get a meal.


    "Lady Yun Luo, I''m sorry you didn''t receive the holy water."


    Everyone present was shocked. Why was the princess so concerned about this woman today? Could he have taken a fancy to her? However, there was a man standing beside her. This married woman was actually able to enter his eyes. It was quite strange.


    "Princess, your words are very serious. Initially, it was only for one serving, so the chances are naturally small." Yun Luo was a little disappointed in her heart. After all, it would be a month before she could give her the holy water again.


    "May I know how to address the person by lady''s side?" Shangguan Li cupped his hands together in front of Nangong Yu, giving his a demure demeanor.


    "He is my husband, Nangong." Yun Luo introduced.


    In truth, she knew why Shangguan Li treated her so differently, but she did not point it out.


    However, she was certain that Shangguan Li did not fancy her, because she knew that there was someone else he loved.


    However, this person couldn''t be said to be wrong.


    "Coincidentally, he also has a duplicate surname." Shangguan Li was, after all, a prefecture lord, and seeing the two of them standing out in the crowd, he was definitely not an ordinary commoner.


    "Fate." Nangong Yu replied with a rare word.


    "The two of you seem to have hit it off at first sight. Would you like to stay at the Spirit Mountain for a few days? Let me be the host for a moment. "


    "Thank you, Princess, I''ll be troubling you then." Yun Luo didn''t know what to say at this time, so she was just being polite. After all, he was from a large Shangguan family, so she couldn''t afford to stay for a few days.


    Shangguan Li was generous, he told people to prepare the banquet, and those who stayed could have a hearty meal.


    The couple was assigned to one of the rooms in the western courtyard. The view was pleasing to the eyes and was a good residence. Presumably, the princess had specifically instructed them to stay there.


    "Yu, take a look. The conditions here aren''t any worse than those of the imperial palace, right?" Yun Luo lay on the bed and put the green grapes into her mouth. She was very pleased with herself.


    "It''s all thanks to that greedy old man." Nangong Yu''s tone was full of mockery.


    Yun Luo didn''t seem to mind, "These days, it''s basically like this. Whoever has more power will be more greedy."


    Nangong Yu raised an eyebrow, "So you''re saying that I''m the one who''s the greediest in this world?"


    "I didn''t say that to the emperor. Please don''t sit on the right seat." Yun Luo hurriedly stuffed a grape into Nangong Yu''s mouth and then displayed a sweet smile.


    Nangong Yu chewed on it for a moment, then asked, "Since you haven''t obtained the Holy Water yet, what do you plan on doing?"


    "Seems like I can only use a special method." Yun Luo had a determined expression on her face. Nangong Yu had not seen her act so seriously in such a long time.


    "I don''t know if the special method the empress spoke of refers to ¡­"


    He thought that the easiest method would be to steal it directly. It wouldn''t be difficult as long as he could find the location of the holy water.


    However, would the prideful fox spirit really use such a cheap method?


    Obviously, she couldn''t.


    "Maybe if I get on good terms with Shangguan Li, he might be able to be merciful and give me some rewards?" Cloudfall fell into a beautiful fantasy.


    Nangong Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "If this method works, then Shangguan Li should have already been surrounded by a circle of people."


    It was not just the two of them who wanted the holy water.


    "These words need to be tested. Sometimes, it also depends on who the other party is." Yun Luo''s confidence was high, so she didn''t mind him pouring cold water on her.


    "So, you intend to seduce?" If this woman used beauty, the effect should be pretty good.


    After all, foxes were there to be seen.


    "Nonsense, am I such a person?" A woman slammed the table, her anger soaring to the skies.


    However ¡­


    The truth is this.


    "He can''t like me. Lust won''t work." Yun Luo changed the topic of the conversation. "As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy well. If you want to have a good relationship with him and establish an innocent friendship, you must understand his hobbies and be at ease with him."


    Nangong Yu nodded, "The flower on your head is a good example."


    Yun Luo didn''t understand, "What pile?"


    With a cold expression, Nangong Yu reached out a hand to take the Jade Flower Jade Flower, and placed it in front of her, "Oh, if this isn''t a pile, then what is it?"


    "My mother, this flower is wilting too fast!" Yun Luo felt helpless and could only cast her spell. The flower had returned to its original appearance.


    "Looks like magic is indeed stronger than magic." Nangong Yu couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. With such a powerful and resourceful wife like this, even he, the Emperor, felt a mountain of pressure from her.


    "Of course, I have lived for three hundred years. Without some skills, how can I continue to live in the Demon World?" Some woman put another grape in her mouth.


    Nangong Yu smiled inwardly, then thought of something else. "Oh right, you haven''t said why Shangguan Li doesn''t like you."


    "Because the person he loves is ¡­" Yun Luo put her mouth close to his ear and whispered a few words.


    When Nangong Yu heard this, he was stunned for a long time.


    To be able to make a person who has seen countless great scenes have such an expression, it was indeed shocking.


    In the backyard, in the woodshed.


    "I saw you being very interested in that girl behind the screen."


    "What, is our Master Shangguan jealous?"


    The man who spoke first hugged the one who answered, locking him tightly in his arms, "Yes, very jealous, I hate it when you smile at others."


    "I smiled at her because she reminded me of my mother. You have your mother''s love, so you wouldn''t understand this feeling."


    No matter how much his father treated him well, he still couldn''t make up for the emptiness in his heart. Every time he saw Second Madam treating his older brother and sister warmly, he would feel especially envious, wishing that he could have a mother and feel the warmth of her mother''s love.


    However, he had hoped for this matter for eighteen years. In the end, it was just a dream.


    "In the future, if you have me to love you, that''s enough."


    "Tell me ¡­" Is it really okay for us to be like this? "If father finds out ¡­"


    How could that stubborn old man accept such an absurd thing?


    "No matter what, we cannot be separated. Forever."


    Since fate had arranged for them to fall in love, then they could only continue to walk until the end without turning back.

 C134 On Human Nature

    During the banquet, other than Nangong Yu and Yun Luo, the other guests that had stayed behind were also present.


    To put it crudely, they were all here to eat for free, so no one would look down on them.


    Shangguan Li and Shangguan Shu walked in, smiling brightly.


    "This is my elder brother. I believe everyone has heard of him." Shangguan Li introduced him, his words full of respect.


    The crowd cupped their hands and bowed towards Shangguan Lu, "Greetings, Eldest Young Master."


    Of course, during the fight for the direct leader position, it had been known to everyone around the spirit mountain. Apart from the name Shangguan Li, everyone was familiar with Shangguan Shu.


    However, in the eyes of others, Shangguan Shu was a failure, because after all, it was his little brother who had obtained the position of Prefecture Lord.


    "Everyone, please take a seat." Shangguan Shu walked over and sat in the empty seat.


    As a princess, Shangguan Li naturally sat at the high table.


    Just like this, the two brothers were separated by a single person. Yunluo really wanted to make this person "disappear", so she didn''t ask why.


    But what should he do?


    Suddenly, she came up with a plan. She silently cast a spell and the person suddenly covered his stomach, "I''m really sorry. May I ask, Princess, where is the toilet?"


    "Just go out and take a left." Shangguan Li was magnanimous, but he did not lose his interest because of this.


    "Thank you very much." With that, he left at the speed of the wind.


    Nangong Yu coldly stared at the scene in front of his. This little girl was indeed bold. For the sake of the little Jiu Jiu in his heart, he actually dared to toy with others like this.


    Seeing that she had succeeded, Yun Luo took the next step. "Young master, I prefer fish. Can you move towards that direction?"


    Shangguan Shu didn''t want to give her face, so he nodded, "Please, Miss."


    And just like that, just like Yun Luo''s wish, the two brothers finally sat together.


    Cloudfall sat next to Shangguan Shu, watching them like a thief.


    Nangong Yu didn''t know what to say about his wife. Was she supposed to be flattering Shangguan Li like this? He really did use up a lot of effort.


    "I wonder how long Miss Yun Luo and Brother Nan Gong have been married for?" Shangguan Shu was rather curious about her.


    "It''s not long, young master. It''s only been a year." Yun Luo glanced at Nangong Yu, who was sitting across from him, and replied in a proper manner.


    Shangguan Li then said to Nangong Yu, "Brother Nangong doesn''t seem to like to talk much."


    "Hehe, that''s how he is. Princess, there''s no need to mind." Yun Luo tried to smooth things over. Ai, I can only blame my husband for acting too coldly in front of others.


    Shangguan Shu sipped some wine, "The two of you are quite compatible."


    One talked too much and the other too little, which was perfect for each other.


    Everyone at the table was drinking and chatting merrily.


    This was especially true for a middle-aged couple, who were all greedy and petty.


    "Look, this chicken drumstick is so fat, let''s quickly eat a few more." People who normally only ate green radishes at home would naturally drool when they saw such a sumptuous table full of dishes.


    "Mmm mmm mmm, my wife, this wild chicken is not bad too." Normally, he would only see the field chicken in the fields to catch pest for the rice. Who would have thought that he would cook it and eat it?


    "Aiyo, this roast duck looks delicious, how about we pack it up and take it back?" After she finished speaking, the woman took out a few pieces of paper from her bosom and unceremoniously wrapped the whole roasted duck up and placed it on her lap.


    Yun Luo was stunned. There was actually someone with such thick skin in this world? She had learned a lot today.


    Shangguan Li shook his head helplessly, then turned to the servant waiting beside him and instructed him, "Go quickly and call another roast duck from the kitchen."


    "Yes, princess."


    The one who was squatting in the toilet had no blessings, because even though his stomach was hurting, he couldn''t pull it out no matter what. However, he could only get up, because the pain in his stomach was getting worse.


    Poor him, who did he offend?


    There was another roast duck on the table. Yun Luo stood up and was about to tear it apart when the woman quickly took out a few pieces of paper and wrapped it up.


    Yun Luo was completely speechless. Fine, with this kind of face, she probably wouldn''t even be able to use silver needles.


    "Hubby, one for each of us."


    "Good, my wife is really smart." After saying so, he glanced at Yun Luo complacently. Such arrogance, it really made one want to slap him to death.


    Shangguan Li reached out to rub his forehead, but words could no longer describe the grief and indignation in his heart. "Go get another roast duck, then give it to Miss Yun Luo."


    "Yes, princess." The servant turned to do so.


    Yun Luo instantly felt that Shangguan Li had become dozens of times more important to her. They were both people, how could the gap between them be so huge? Was it a genetic problem?


    "Princess, actually, in Yun Luo''s heart, you''ve always been a good person, a very good person." This kind of flattery could only be said at a time like this.


    The woman who robbed the roast duck muttered scornfully, "Isn''t it just a duck? What a snobbish person ¡­"


    Nangong Yu couldn''t tolerate this any longer. He stealthily took out a silver ingot from his waist and flicked it towards the woman''s leg.


    "Aiyo ¡­" With a cry of pain, the woman quickly reached out to touch the area where the pain was.


    Fortunately, Nangong Yu had only used 50% of his strength, so the roast duck in her lap didn''t fall to the ground.


    Shangguan Li ignored her and smiled at Yun Luo, "What does Miss mean by this?"


    Yun Luo stood up and raised her voice, "Since the princess took up her position, the people who received the sacred water have all kinds of different colors. Since the princess took up her position, the people who received the holy water all kinds of different colors.


    "Can you tell me more?" one of the guests asked.


    Actually, everyone wanted to know the answer to this question.


    Shangguan Li hung his head, a humble smile on his face.


    Shangguan Shu, who was standing beside him, looked at his younger brother with a doting look in his eyes.


    "Let''s talk about the first person. Does anyone remember who got the holy water first?" Yun Luo intentionally kept them in suspense.


    "I remember, he was a hooligan, specializing in bad things and causing trouble everywhere." There was a hint of anger in the tone of the guest answering the question. How could such a person be qualified to receive the holy water? Isn''t this nonsense?


    "That''s right." Yun Luo nodded, "Everyone only knows that he is a hooligan, but what they don''t know is that everything he did was for his 80-year-old grandma. Her body is weak, and she needs money to capture medicine, that''s why he did all sorts of evil deeds and plundered money for his grandma to get medicine for her."


    Everyone was silent as they listened to her continue.


    "Later on, the old granny contracted a disease that she could no longer cure. The little hoodlum was unable to do so, so he came to the Spirit Mountain to try his luck." Yun Luo narrated this story with great emotion, "He endured the mockery of everyone else, but only you, the princess, showed your gratitude and gave him the holy water."


    "Lady Yun Luo, although he did, it was because she wanted to protect her family. I had no choice but to be moved." Only then did Shangguan Li raise his head. "I wonder if anyone has ever seen someone like him. He is unforgivable, guilty beyond compare, yet he cares so much about his loved ones. Humans are human."

 C135 milk mothers emotion

    "Princess, your words have truly enlightened us." The guest who answered the question nodded. He didn''t expect that there were many reasons behind it.


    "Then let''s talk about the second person, a beggar."


    "Could it be that the beggar is like a hooligan, and also ¡­" Some people guessed boldly.


    Yun Luo shook her head, "No, that beggar wanted to save her own life."


    Shangguan Li stood up and said, "Let me speak for Miss Yun Luo. In fact, that beggar is none other than my wet nurse."


    "Princess''s wet nurse?" Those people looked at each other in dismay. Everyone knew that the princess'' own mother died in childbirth. However, they knew very little about his wet nurse.


    However, since she had the grace of being raised, how could that woman be reduced to a beggar?


    "Exactly." Shangguan Li nodded. "Three years ago, my wet nurse made a small mistake, but my father chased her out of the house. She had no one to rely on and had to beg on the streets.


    You might be curious as to how simple it was for the third young master of the Shangguan family to help a beggar. However, the old princess was looking at him and he could not do it or he could not do it.


    Last month, when he decided to give the holy water to his mother, his father stood out and firmly opposed it. However, today was different; he was the true master of Spirit Mountain.


    "When the princess found out that the wet nurse who had helped her was suffering from a serious illness, she gave her the holy water and allowed her to live on." Yun Luo and Shangguan Li said a few words in tacit understanding.


    Everyone was silent again.


    Yun Luo knew that the princess did not care about this reputation, but she still wanted to seek justice for him. Shangguan Li was a righteous man, how could he be falsely accused?


    "So, the princess is a good person and a merciful person." This final sentence was truly marvelous.


    Just as she finished speaking, the woman in red walked in. "It''s very lively here. There''s a banquet at home. Why didn''t third brother call for me?"


    He turned around and saw Shangguan Min approaching the table with a faint smile on her face.


    "I thought that since second sister was already asleep, I didn''t dare to disturb her." Shangguan Li respected his only sister. Although she was difficult to get along with, both of them had their father''s blood flowing through them.


    "There''s no need for Third Brother to explain." Shangguan Min swept the couple with a frosty glance before she lightly parted her red lips. "Anyone can really take this Spirit Mountain."


    The Second Miss had an imposing manner, and the Second Miss had sharp eyes. The husband and wife awkwardly lowered their heads, not daring to retort.


    If this woman was a man, she would definitely be a fierce one.


    Of course, even if she was a woman now, she was already ruthless enough.


    "Someone, come." Shangguan Min called softly, seemingly careless.


    "I''m here." A servant walked in.


    Yun Luo and her wife looked on coldly from the sidelines. This couple was lacking something, so they borrowed Second Young Miss''s hand just in time.


    Shangguan Shu drank by himself. Although he and his sister were born of the same mother, the difference in their natures was like heaven and earth.


    His sister was competitive, but he only wanted to live a comfortable life without any constraints.


    "Those two roast duck are probably cold already, how can they enter your esteemed guest''s mouth? Let''s just throw them away and feed them to the dogs. "


    When Yun Luo heard this, she almost laughed out loud. Shangguan Min at this time made her feel cute.


    Perhaps the word "cute" was at odds with the usual Shangguan Min.


    "Yes, Second Miss." The servant dared not disobey her, so he did as he was told.


    Since the roast duck had been taken away, what was the point in staying here? He left the table dejectedly.


    Shangguan Min didn''t seem to plan to stay for the meal, but she felt a little upset to see her brother here.


    "Big brother, little sister has something to discuss with you. I wonder if you''re in a good mood?"


    "Alright then." Shangguan Shu put down his wine cup and stood up, patting Shangguan Li on the shoulder, "Wait for me."


    "Yes."


    There was no need to elaborate on the feelings between the two brothers. Everything had already been made clear.


    Yun Luo was still the same as before, "Princess, this humble girl wishes a toast to you."


    Nangong Yu wasn''t surprised. This woman could always talk to anyone, even when she was wrapping up side dishes.


    It was rare for Shangguan Li to see such a carefree girl, he smiled and raised his glass as well. "Lady, please."


    Under the Pear Blossom Tree outside the door, a man and a woman stood opposite each other. They were clearly blood relatives, yet they felt the distance between them was too great.


    "Big brother hasn''t eaten with mother for a long time, yet he appeared at his feast tonight. Could it be that in big brother''s heart, mother isn''t as important as him?"


    This was something she would never understand. No matter what, it was definitely not normal for her brother to be on good terms with Ol ''Three.


    They should have been irreconcilable enemies, like fire and water, like no one else in the world. How could they have such untouchable brotherhood? It really didn''t make sense.


    Was it really because his brother was too kind and did not want to fight with Old Third?


    "Sister, you''re wrong. A person can''t eat when he''s in the toilet. Does that mean that food isn''t as important as feces?"


    This retort could be considered a classic.


    Shangguan Min was stunned and recovered her composure. "You''ve never said that before."


    He must have been influenced by that brat to say that Ol ''Three was not an easy target.


    "Just because I didn''t say anything previously doesn''t mean that I''m not saying anything now, much less in the future." Shangguan Shu looked up at the moon in the sky, it was full.


    In fact, his sister was right. It had been a long time since her mother had eaten at the same table, and they had not had a heart to heart conversation for a long time. In fact, his sister was right, it had been a long time since her mother had eaten at the same table, and they had not talked for a long time.


    He didn''t want to, and he was sorry to see such a mother.


    "What exactly did he drug you with?" Are you going to kiss him, or are you going to kiss us? Don''t forget, he''s not your blood brother! " Shangguan Min reminded him loudly, she must have let the people eating inside hear it on purpose.


    Of course, Cloudfall''s fox ears were also exceptionally sensitive. This family''s conflict was not something that could be resolved with just a few words.


    Lifting his eyes to look at Shangguan Li, he saw that he was holding onto his wine cup, his hand hovering in the air. He was stunned for a moment.


    Yun Luo understood everything, but she couldn''t say anything.


    The quiet Nangong Yu suddenly stood up and turned to Guan Li, "Princess, I thank you for your hospitality."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine." Shangguan Li snapped out of his daze and downed the wine in his cup, but it was bitter.


    That''s right, in the end, he was not his own younger brother. However, if the crimes they committed were to happen, it would be even more outrageous.


    At this moment, Yun Luo suddenly thought of something. There was still someone squatting in the toilet. She almost forgot about him and quickly chanted an incantation to remove the spell.


    As for that brother of his, his legs were so numb that he couldn''t even stand up. He almost fell into the latrine pit due to carelessness.


    There was a ghost tonight. His stomach hurt just like that. It was good as long as he said it was okay, there was no sign of it.


    Weird.

 C136 Anxiety

    Outside, the argument continued.


    "So what if I am? So what if I am? I am even more unwilling to be cut off from all of you." Shangguan Shu''s words were full of helplessness.


    They would only speak not of flesh and blood, but the people they loved and pursued were different, so how could they be close to each other?


    "Brother, you''ve disappointed me so much!" Shangguan Min''s eyes were red and swollen, but it was not obvious in the dark of the night.


    She and her mother had plotted for him, had placed all their hopes on him, had hoped that he would take the position of princess, that they would be able to glorify each other, but he had always done the opposite.


    "Min Er, there are some things that I can''t force you to do." With these words, Shangguan Shu returned to the banquet, no discomfort on his face.


    "Did Eldest Young Master and Second Miss quarrel just now?" A ''ignorant'' customer asked.


    "I''m just a bit divided." Shangguan Shu tried his best to skip the topic.


    From time to time, Yun Luo''s eyes would look outside the door, as if she was worried.


    "Miss, this is ¡­" Shangguan Li noticed and asked.


    Yun Luo smiled, "It''s like this. I''ve seen Young Master Luo go to the toilet for a long time, but he hasn''t come out yet. I''m worried something might happen to him."


    Shangguan Li nodded. "Yes, Miss is worried."


    Coincidentally, a servant was carrying a roast duck. The fragrant roast duck was definitely very delicious.


    "Put that down. Then, we''ll go and find Brother Luo and see if he''s safe and sound."


    "Yes, princess." The servant accepted the order.


    Shangguan Li did not go back on his word, and the roast duck really did belong to Yun Luoqiang alone.


    However, she could not finish it all by herself, so she turned it from private to public and won a unanimous praise.


    The banquet lasted for an hour and a half. When he returned to the room, it was already late at night.


    Yun Luo said as she collapsed on the bed, "You ate so much, you don''t even need to eat breakfast tomorrow."


    "Are we really going to stay here?" Nangong Yu changed the topic.


    "What do you mean ''stay here''? It was clearly the princess who invited us to stay. As long as he doesn''t chase us away, we will shamelessly stay here. It won''t be a problem for us to stay here any longer." Yun Luo''s words were full of pride, treating this Spirit Mountain as her own home.


    Nangong Yu shook his head, "You and Qingcheng husband and wife have a hard time together."


    Mo Qingcheng and her husband were the couple whose skin was thick to a certain degree.


    The man was called Song Cheng and the woman was called Tang Qing.


    It was a perfect combination of the two words, "Qingcheng."


    "Don''t say it like that, at least I didn''t lose face in front of so many people, right?" Yun Luo was elated. Tonight, she had invested her ''heart''s blood'' in Shangguan Li, and the ship of friendship was about to be built. Life was looking forward to more and more.


    All for the holy water.


    "Let''s go to bed early."


    After all, it was so late and he had drunk wine. Naturally, he was feeling sleepy.


    Noon the next day. The Silkworm.


    "This princess doesn''t believe that I can''t even take a small piece of trash!" After persisting for a few days, that damnable Chen Lin refused to compromise.


    "Your Highness, the Prince has said that we must be gentle and not use violence." Shen Yu softly reminded.


    "I know." "If it weren''t for Father''s words, I would have already dragged down Chen Lin, this bold and unscrupulous person, and beat him to a pulp. How can he be so arrogant!"


    The woman was angry, and she spoke without holding back.


    "Your Highness, please calm down." Shen Bao fanned himself with respect and courtesy.


    The door opened from the inside and Chen Lin''s son walked out.


    Qi He took out the candied fruits he had prepared beforehand. Seeing this, the child''s eyes lit up.


    But to his surprise, Qi He put the candied fruits into her mouth, licking them as if telling him how delicious they were.


    The child stood one zhang away, his round eyes revealing his desire.


    "Xiao Yu, why do you think these candied fruits are so delicious? Do you want to eat it? "


    "I do, but I can''t eat it."


    "Then do you think that brat wants to eat it?" Qi He intentionally smiled at the child, only to see the child pouting with a pitiful appearance.


    Shen Yu thought for a moment, then replied, "I don''t think he wants to eat it, didn''t he give it back to you before he finished eating?"


    "True." Qi He nodded and spat out a few hawthorn seeds.


    The child retorted, "I didn''t pay it back! It''s my father! "


    "Hehe, it''s your dad, but your dad isn''t willing to sell me the land. Otherwise, you''ll be able to eat this sweet gourd." It was a pity that with his expression and tone of regret, the thirst in the child''s heart was further aroused.


    "My father ¡­" The child''s tears fell. "This is the place where my parents lived together, so it''s impossible for my father to sell."


    "There''s nothing special about it?"


    "Yes!"


    "What?" the other three asked in unison.


    "Put a torch here and burn it!"


    "¡­"


    This little bastard.


    However, this was indeed a good method. Once the fire burned, there would be nothing left. It was impossible for Chen Lin to live by a pile of ruins.


    It was just that this idea was a bit risky, but it could not be done.


    If he really did so, Father would probably break her legs out of anger.


    "Is there any other way?" Vi continued to ask.


    The child thought for a moment, then nodded and firmly said, "Yes!"


    "What?" The three of them spoke at the same time.


    "You have to give me that first." The little guy''s people also knew how to "bargain".


    Qi He very generously placed the candied fruits into Shen Yu''s hands, indicating that he should pass them over to the brat.


    After the child ate a hawthorn and spat seeds, he said to the woman sitting opposite him, "Marry a wife to my father and make him forget about my mother. Maybe he can move away."


    "You!" Qi He''s eyes widened like lanterns. "What a good idea. Why didn''t I think of it?"


    Shen Yu and Shen Bao almost fell to the ground. In this world, not only were there children who were more than willing to be mistreated by stepmothers for the sake of a bunch of candied fruits, there was also a weird-looking princess.


    "That''s because you''re stupid." These words didn''t sound like they were begging for candy from her just now.


    Qi He didn''t argue with Xiao Budian as he stood up from his chair and patted off the dust on his body, "Little Yu, Little Treasure, let''s go and find a girl for his father!"


    The three of them got into the carriage. The child ran a few steps after them and shouted, "We must find someone beautiful, young and gentle!"


    Wei and Liu were sweating, this little guy was weird, annoying, and pleasing to watch.


    Returning back to the inn for dinner, the three of them gathered together to discuss how to find a girl for Chen Lin.


    "Why don''t we go to a brothel? The girls there are cheap. " Shen Bao suggested.


    "Tsk, those that are cheap are all old ladies. Don''t think that I don''t know." Wei He rejected the proposal with a single vote.


    As the saying goes, three stinky skinners must make a comeback.

 C137 Recruitment Notes

    Later, after a heated discussion, they decided to ¡ª recruit.


    Yes, you did not mishear me. It is Chen Lin''s place to marry, but Chen Lin himself did not know.


    Just like this, there was a wooden sign on the street that said: Young Master of a Wealthy Class, please come as soon as you are interested.


    As soon as he saw the word "rich", natural people immediately swarmed around him like a gushing spring.


    "Everyone, quiet down, calm down!" Wei He signalled with his hand to lower his voice. Sure enough, it''s better to have money to talk about.


    "It''s like this, my young master''s surname is Chen, his ancestors had good lands, and his family has countless gold and silver." It''s like this, my young master''s surname is Chen, his ancestors have good lands, and his family has countless gold and silver.


    One of the ladies asked, "How does your young master look like?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. My family''s Young Master looks like a jade tree, he''s a first class handsome man." Even though these words were a bit exaggerated, but wasn''t promotions based on a clever mouth?


    "If your young master is indeed as you say, then why is he unwilling to come out and meet you?"


    This was indeed a problem. Just by describing it to the three of them, it was still a little difficult to convince them that Chen Lin was willing to accept a marriage, but it was also impossible to call him over.


    "Young master has something to attend to recently, so it''s not convenient for him to show himself. If you''re really curious about what he looks like, I have a painting here for your reference only." Shen Yu did a good job and even thought of such a move.


    Qi He looked over his shoulder, shocked, but quickly concealed his surprise.


    "Why did you take out the general''s portrait?"


    Shen Yu softly replied: "The Great General is one of the top beauties in our Xuan, using his portraits to trick people, the effect might be better."


    That''s right, the effect was very good. Look at the women drooling when they saw Chu Jingli''s portrait.


    Although Qi He felt a little sorry for Chu Jingli, but he was currently at war, so he probably didn''t care too much about it.


    It was better to deal with the matters at hand.


    "Who painted this?" "It really does look like it." Wei He couldn''t help but praise him.


    Shen Bao whispered in Qi He''s ear, "It was painted by a painter at the end of the street."


    In order to find someone with exceptional painting skills, the two brothers had spent a great deal of effort.


    Then they went to great lengths to make it easier for the painters.


    After all, no one was looking at him with a real person''s eyes. It was all based on their descriptions. Back then, they had even doubted him. Could the handsome general really draw out his beauty? Looking at this painting now, it was simply a god.


    "How much did you spend?" Wei He asked casually.


    "Ten liang."


    Qi He immediately erupted like a volcano, "What? 10 taels of silver? "


    "Aunt, please lower your voice ¡­" Shen Bao immediately covered Wei He''s mouth. With so many people watching, he had to save some face.


    After that, he realized how big of a mistake he had made to "make a move" on the princess.


    "This servant is wrong." The surrounding people were discussing in a loud voice, so what he said, Qi He could only barely hear it, but as for others, they would absolutely not hear it.


    "You prodigal thing! "We only have a little bit of silver, yet you ¡­" Qi and hate failed in the iron, the father sent them to his side to take care of him, it was as if he was taking care of her, wasn''t it just to create trouble for her?


    She should have seen this coming a long time ago.


    "Calm down, calm down ¡­" Shen Yu fanned her heart, the princess was young, but arrogant.


    "Hai." Wei He sighed helplessly.


    At this time, someone asked, "How old is your young master? Have you got a child? "


    "Oh, he probably has... Let me think... He should be twenty-six, and he has a son who is very cute. He is eight years old, has a gentle personality, is not mischievous, and is definitely easy to get along with. "


    Qi He tried his best to praise that brat, even though in her heart, he was thousands of miles away from what he had described.


    Just his anger alone had angered himself countless times.


    "I don''t want to be someone''s stepmother. I don''t want to be someone who has suffered greatly." A few girls left without looking back.


    Fortunately, most of the people still stayed, as they were after the money.


    The mountain of gold and the mountain of silver that Wei He mentioned before was not a bluff. As long as they could get the land, they could ask their father for it. Then, they could give the money to Chen Linjian and his son. What a perfect plan.


    "I presume those who stayed were all interested in my young master, but my young master''s conditions are indeed quite good. Anyone who is lucky enough to marry him will only be able to eat, drink, eat without worries, and have someone serve you for the rest of their lives. Isn''t this the life they dream of?"


    "Alright then!" I am willing! " One of the girls raised her hand, mainly because their offer was too tempting.


    "Me too!" Another girl raised her hand, not wanting to lose such a good opportunity.


    After a while, the girls raised their hands one by one. Wei He was very satisfied. It seemed that the matter had gone smoothly.


    However, when there were many people, he would naturally choose the best. Only the man near Chen Lin would be interested.


    "Everyone, follow me to Drunken Flower Creek. I will choose one of you to be my wife. What do you think?"


    "Alright!"


    He followed them without a second thought. It was really easy to deceive a woman whose brain was clouded by beauty and money.


    Drunken Flower Creek was a good place with mountains and rivers.


    The girls stood in two rows, about twenty of them.


    Actually, there were more than thirty people before they came. However, there were a few people on the road who were unwilling to continue walking, so they gave up.


    Those who were able to persevere, were all filled with great determination.


    "Okay, next, let''s invite our young master." Just as Qi He finished his sentence, an eight-year-old boy walked over while eating a candied fruit.


    In order to show that he was indeed a rich young master, Qi He had even arranged a set of clothes for him. He really did look like that.


    However, this was also her spent money, left over from living frugally. In the end, she gave it to him for free, which made her a bit unwilling.


    Forget it. For the sake of the land, she had given it her all.


    "One, my dad doesn''t like fat." Chen Xiao licked the candied fruits in his hands as he slowly spoke.


    One of the girls stood up and said, "I''m fat, but I can lose weight."


    "Mm, not bad. Good ambition." "But you should go home, because my family''s young master will wait for you to lose weight and lose weight for at least ten years."


    Therefore, the woman dejectedly left with more than 300 kilograms of meat.


    She was panting heavily as she rushed over to participate in this selection. Was it easy for her?


    "Second, my dad likes his skin to be white." Little Chen Xiao said seriously.


    Qi He couldn''t help but be suspicious. Was this little guy really choosing a wife for his father? This battle was comparable to choosing a concubine.


    Who asked him to be the "Young Master"? Just listen to him. After all, he knew his father, Morrow Zi.

 C138 ghost eye

    "Can I trouble you to come out for a moment, please?" Shen Bao spoke very politely.


    "Me''s skin is dark because I often sunbathe in the fields. Me knew that I wouldn''t be able to pick one, so I might as well go to the fields and do more work." As he spoke, he left in a huff.


    The girl she left behind covered her nose and laughed. Hehe, I have finally seen a woman that doesn''t know her own abilities.


    Qi He bitterly smiled in his heart. If he were to discard the appearances of those who stayed behind, then how much better would they be?


    "Third, my father likes it ¡­ "My dad likes to be smart." Chen Xiao continued to speak.


    This put the Shen brothers in a difficult position. How could they test the intelligence of others? What is the criterion for evaluation? Who knows more words?


    Wei and Ling were both enlightened. "Then I''ll come up with a question to test everyone. Whoever answers it will be smarter."


    "But I haven''t read any books!" A woman raised her hand.


    "Me too." Another person echoed.


    In ancient times, males were inferior to females. Their families were not well-off. Girls usually worked at home, while males went to school. There were only a few females who knew the characters.


    "Everyone, don''t worry. When I ask this question, even those who haven''t read any books will be able to answer it."


    Everyone began to wonder, what kind of question could it be, that tested a person''s intelligence and made him illiterate?


    Qi He cleared his throat and then said, "The question is, two dogs running, two white dogs running fast, and one black dog running slow. So, which dog is sweating the most?"


    There was a flurry of discussion from below. "I''m guessing it''s a white dog. If it''s fast, it''ll definitely sweat a little more!"


    "I don''t think so. How can the problem be so simple? I think it''s a black dog."


    "Why?" Some people were puzzled.


    "Think about it, although the black dog is slow, it is black. It can absorb heat, so it must be sweating the most." The woman raised her hand. "I guess it''s black!"


    A few girls probably heard what she said and immediately raised their hands as well. "I guess it''s black too!"


    But there were still some people who didn''t want to change their minds. "I guess it''s white!"


    Wei He shook his head in his heart.


    Shen Bao wondered, "Which dog is it?"


    Judging from the princess'' expression, the answer must be something else.


    Qi He hit Shen Bao''s head with his hand. "Are you stupid? Dogs don''t sweat!"


    Everyone was shocked. They had always been at a loss as to which dog had the most sweat, but they had forgotten that dog didn''t know how to sweat at all.


    Luckily, he was still pretending to be smart just now.


    Qi He shrugged, "Young master, this is hard to figure out."


    "Then skip this." Chen Xiao was still eating the candied fruits, spitting out the seeds. "Fourth, my father likes to treat me well."


    Qi He was speechless. This little guy was truly not simple.


    In an instant, all the women went over to Chen Xiao to pay their respects.


    "Young master, are you hot? Can I fan you?"


    "Stupid breath, get lost." Chen Xiao coldly stared because he now had the qualifications to act so arrogantly and arrogantly.


    "Young master, let me massage your shoulders." Another woman tried hard to please him.


    Chen Xiao still didn''t see it in his eyes. "You smell like a fox. My dad will sleep with you, so you can''t die from the smell ¡­"


    Look, although he was small, he had a lot of evil intentions.


    Just like that, under his nagging, there were only five women that remained.


    "Alright, that''s enough for today. Let''s gather here tomorrow and choose the last person. What do you think?" Seeing that it was getting late, Qi He wanted to have a good night''s sleep and eat, so he could continue his struggle tomorrow.


    "Alright." The five women answered in unison and then dispersed.


    Qi and the others sent Chen Xiao back. If Chen Lin knew that the child was missing, he must not die of anxiety. He must return his son to his family before Chen Lin can chop firewood.


    Along the way, Chen Xiao kept talking, "Tonight, I will ask my father what kind of woman he still likes. Choose a stepmother for me, but don''t be sloppy."


    Wei He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. This little brat was trying to reap the benefits from this situation.


    "If your father is really infatuated, then our efforts today will be in vain." Qi He had actually thought about it before, but he had to do his best in everything he did. Who knew if he would succeed in the end?


    Chen Xiao did not mind. "That''s your problem."


    "Hey you heartless, spit out my candied fruits if you dare!" Qi He stretched out his hand, and the anger in his heart was instantly aroused.


    "Didn''t I give you guidance? That''s the reward. " Chen Xiao''s face could be considered thick.


    Shen Yu and Shen Bao couldn''t help finding it laughable when they saw that their master couldn''t even compare to a little boy.


    Back then, the princess was someone who could speak for herself in a war of words. Even though her words were exaggerated, it wasn''t too far off from the truth.


    "Hur hur, where did you learn this word?" The eight year old child was still very ignorant, but he understood many things. He understood everything about adults, but this little fellow was truly not simple at all.


    That''s right, it''s not simple at all. It must be due to the lack of a home tutor.


    "My father taught me." Chen Xiao was rather conceited, and he was very proud to be mentioned in the name of his father, Chen Lin.


    In the little guy''s heart, Father was like a hero.


    "Come on, go home. Don''t let your dad find out you went out. Be smart." Qi He stopped and touched his little head.


    Putting aside his weird personality, this child was quite good-looking. He should be following his mother because his father looked ¡­ Nothing.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have used Chu Jing''s portrait to "deceive the world and steal his name".


    "Got it, stupid woman." Chen Xiao stuck out his tongue at Qi He and then rushed back into the house at the speed of the wind.


    Fortunately, his father came back later.


    The first thing Chen Lin did when he got close to the door was to pick up his son and kiss his face, "Son, those people didn''t harass you anymore right?"


    He knew exactly which three people he meant by "that group of people".


    Chen Xiao shook his head. "No."


    Giving him candied fruits to eat should not be considered harassment, he thought.


    "No matter what, Father will not move away. This place has your mother''s aura, so I think you''re unwilling to leave your mother, right?" Chen Lin held his son tightly in his arms. After his wife had left, he, as a man who was both a father and mother, pulled his son to such an age just so that his wife could rest in peace in the spirit of heaven.


    Although Chen Xiao was young, he had seen everything and knew how difficult his father was.


    "Dad, what do you like about my mother the most?" Chen Xiao asked seriously.


    Chen Linji thought for a moment before replying, "When you weren''t here, your mother was lively. She was even weirder than you, and looked like she was full of life. Father was very fond of her at first sight."


    "And then?" Chen Xiao continued to ask, "Father, you don''t look good at all. How did my mother take a fancy to you?"


    This child wasn''t afraid of the heavens or the earth when he spoke the truth.


    )

 C139 basil

    "Father pursued me relentlessly, but in the end, your mother had no choice but to compromise." Chen Lin recently recalled the days when he and his wife were in love, yet he still felt as sweet as honey.


    Chen Xiao''s jaw dropped. "Ah?" Father, you hit my mother? "


    "No, that''s not what dad meant when he said to chase after him."


    No matter how smart a child was, it would never be able to pass the barrier of youth.


    "Dad, I''m hungry. Let''s cook."


    "Alright." The father and son pair, who were living together, busied themselves in the kitchen.


    Chen Xiao was really quick-witted. After returning home, he changed out of his clothes and secretly hid them, not letting his father discover them.


    If Chen Lin knew that his son had dealings with Wei He and the others, he would definitely be angered to death.


    The next day, his plans changed. Due to the rain, Chen Lin stayed close to home and did not chop firewood.


    Qi He could only stay in the inn and wait for the weather to clear.


    However, there was an old saying, "The sky cannot predict the wind and clouds."


    Yun Luo, who was living at the Spirit Mountain, was sitting on the bed reading a book with great interest.


    "Yu, this novel is so well written." Yun Luo rarely said a word to ignore Nangong Yu.


    Nangong Yu was standing by the window, quietly watching the rain outside, "Okay."


    "What is it? You''re in a bad mood? " Yun Luo seemed to have sensed something and put down the book in her hands. She walked up and hugged his waist, pressing her face against his back in an attempt to warm him up.


    "No, it''s just that some things are hard to understand." All that Nangong Yu could see was the earthworms that were trying their best to crawl on the ground.


    Yun Luo smiled. "Can you tell me something?"


    Actually, she could probably think of something. After all, they had been together for so long, and they had a tacit understanding.


    "Some people are willing to wait for their entire lives just for a person they love and never meet even in their entire lives. Say, is it worth it?" Nangong Yu turned his head and asked the woman behind his.


    He had been waiting for her to really fall in love with him. Perhaps the day was far away, but time could not kill his patience.


    It was just that her ambiguous attitude towards him made it difficult for him to differentiate between them.


    She could make the most intimate gesture to herself, she could give her body to him without loving him, she could even sacrifice her life for herself, but that was not love.


    Everything that was beautiful was always a little bit imperfect. If making her fall in love with him was a form of torture, would he be able to continue?


    Did loving someone just to force her to love him?


    "Of course it''s worth it. The heavens are just, so there will be a reward for your hard work. Yu-Yu, can you trust me?"


    She understood him and waited for an unknown result. The road was tough, but it was also hard.


    "How could I not believe you?" Nangong Yu turned around and intimately scratched her nose, "I already said that I only believe in you, did you forget?"


    It just so happened that Shangguan Li walked in. Seeing this scene, he smiled and said, "Brother Nan Gong and Lady Yun Luo are really enviable."


    Yun Luo said embarrassedly, "Actually, they are all old husbands and wives. I''ve let the princess make a fool of me."


    To be honest, the word ''old man and wife'' really didn''t suit the two of them. This was because their relationship hadn''t even lasted a year.


    However, many things that happened were enough to make him recall his memories for the rest of his life.


    "It''s raining today, so I''m sure you two would be bored staying in your houses. How about we go down the mountain together?"


    "Sure." Yun Luo naturally wished for it too much. After reading for so long, relaxing a bit wasn''t too bad either.


    Just like that, Shangguan Li brought them down the mountain, and they met someone along the way.


    It was Master Luo who was in the toilet last time.


    As for Mo Qingcheng and her wife, they had long felt too embarrassed to stay any longer. They obediently packed their stuff and left, not forgetting to go to the kitchen to steal two roast ducks as well.


    When Shangguan Li heard the news, he did not think much of it. He would not have issued the wanted order for the two roasted ducks.


    Young Master Luo had a huge hobby ¡ª lechery.


    He was overjoyed to see a beauty.


    Therefore, his love for Shangguan Min could be considered love at first sight.


    "Young Master Luo, unfortunately, we are going down the mountain." Shangguan Li cupped his hands.


    Actually, everyone knew what kind of heart he had for Shangguan Min. However, Second Miss was too arrogant and cold, as if she didn''t put men in her eyes.


    It was more difficult to chase after a woman who was restrained.


    It was precisely because of this that the challenge became even more challenging.


    "I''ve just come up from the foot of the mountain, so I won''t be accompanying you. Please forgive me." There was a trace of regret in Master Luo''s voice.


    The hem of Luo Leyan''s clothes had become a lot more wet as she held up the umbrella. In her hands, she held an exquisite embroidered box.


    Yun Luo noticed the thing in his hand and joked, "Is this a present for Second Miss? "You sure are considerate."


    "Does Miss want to see it?" Luo Leyan brought the box to her face.


    Yun Luo quickly refused, "That''s not good, right?"


    After all, it was something he had spent so much effort to give Shangguan Min that he had seen in advance.


    Nangong Yu held onto his umbrella, feeling that this woman was a little laughable. He was clearly extremely curious, yet he still pretended to be like this. Could a fox spirit not be more sincere?


    Luo Leyan was magnanimous and said, "It''s alright. I don''t know what a lady is thinking. It just so happens that I need your help to take a look."


    After all, the Second Miss wasn''t an ordinary girl. If she didn''t like what he gave her, then the one who would lose face would be herself. How could he lose face in front of the one he loved?


    "Alright then." Yun Luo took it over and opened the box. Inside was a hairpin, red in color and extremely stunning.


    Shangguan Li nodded repeatedly. "Second Sis likes red. If Brother Luo gave it to her, she would definitely like it."


    Yun Luo also agreed, "That''s right, this hairpin looks noble and generous, just right for the second miss'' cold and elegant temperament."


    "Then, I''ll have to thank the princess and the young lady for their blessings."


    After a simple farewell, Luo Leyan excitedly went up the mountain and arrived at the long corridor that Shangguan Min had to pass through.


    "Second Miss, may I have a few words?"


    Shangguan Min raised her head arrogantly and said coldly, "I''m sorry, I still have things to do."


    "Just a few words." Luo Leyan refused to give up. After all, she had not yet given away the item and there was no reason for her to give it up halfway.


    Shangguan Min saw the brocade box in his hand and guessed something, but she still didn''t look happy. "I can''t accept your intentions."


    His words were resolute and decisive without the slightest hesitation.


    "Why?" Luo Leyan felt quite disappointed in her heart.


    Shangguan Min waved her sleeves. "I can''t marry a man who only likes his looks."


    "But I ¡­" Luo Leyan was about to explain something when Shangguan Min interrupted him.


    "No buts, if I cut my face right now and ruined it, are you sure you like me?" Shangguan Min smiled contemptuously. Having a good background, she naturally had the right to choose.


    Even if she was born from a concubine, she was still the Old Princess''s only daughter.


    "Everyone loves beauty. It''s not my fault." Luo Leyan explained his reasoning.


    Is it sinful for a man to pursue a beautiful woman? Did he have to find an extremely ugly woman to spend the rest of his life with, in order to show how pure his character was? This was too bizarre.

 C140 Ninth Imperial Sister-in-Law

    "It''s not your fault." Shangguan Min continued walking forward. "Give up, I won''t like you."


    She slowly disappeared from his sight, but he could only lower his head, take out a hairpin from the box, and quietly examine it.


    Shangguan Min went to see the Second Madam, and the expression on her face clearly indicated that she had something to say.


    "What''s wrong, Min?" Second Madam and Second Miss''s relationship was much better than his son''s.


    Perhaps it was a confirmation of a saying from Shangguan Shu: ''The different paths are not the same''.


    "It''s wishful thinking to have a fool try to please me with a small gift." Shangguan Min told her mother what had just happened as a joke.


    Second Madam was puzzled. "Who are you talking about?"


    "Who else could it be? Luo Leyan, her family background is ordinary. In any case, I don''t think much of her."


    Second Madam was very pleased. "Indeed, who does he think he is? She also wants my daughter. Min''er, you have to listen to your mother. In the future, you must marry someone who is either rich or noble. You can''t imitate your brother."


    "I know my mother. Young master Wang Sun, with such good conditions like mine, why do I have to worry about not being able to get married?"


    Second Madam Gu nodded in reassurance. Her daughter was still filial and filial. Her son could not be trusted at all.


    "That stinking brat Shangguan Li has been pretty close to the Nangong couple lately. I wonder what kind of background those two have." Second Madam had lived for most of her life and had seen a lot of people. However, people like Nangong Yu were rarely seen. Her innate intuition told her that this man was not simple at all.


    It was just like how she had taken a fancy to the still princess Shangguan Hong all those years ago, and after targeting him, she went to the top of the spirit mountain and became the second wife no matter what means were used.


    Shangguan Min took a sip of tea. "No matter what their background is, they came to our Spirit Mountain just to get the holy water. Since they can''t get it in the open, they have to work hard on that silly kid Shangguan Li."


    His mother understood people, and his daughter understood people. It was a perfect match.


    "True." Second Madam''s mood plummeted all of a sudden. She lowered her eyes and sighed. "Ai ¡­"


    "Is the mother sighing because of his father?" She had seen how unfair his father had been to the three of them.


    No matter what good stuff it was, they would first rely on Ol ''Three. It was as if in his heart, he and his elder brother were just foils to Ol'' Three.


    But why should she be treated so unfairly? She was also Shangguan Hong''s blood, the second young miss of the Spirit Mountain. How could she only enjoy the reputation that the Spirit Mountain had bestowed to her, but not receive his favor?


    Later on, as she grew older, she gradually understood that if his father looked down on her, then she would work even harder. As a noble person, she would let his father know that not only could Old Third support the spirit mountain, she could also do much better.


    "Your father only misses that woman Zhilan. He doesn''t care about your mother and me at all. It''s been ten years, and your father hasn''t been in this room for ten years. Maybe he has already forgotten what this room looks like. " Second Madam Gu sized up the furnishings in the room with a gaze filled with hidden bitterness.


    At first she did love only his money, only his power, but then she was slowly drawn to him, until finally she really fell in love with him.


    She had been jealous of him, had given birth to a daughter for him, had dedicated her youth for him.


    In front of outsiders, she had played the role of the owner of Spirit Mountain. She didn''t want to embarrass him, but how was she? She''s not even a stepson.


    No, she could not compare to a dead person. That woman seemed to have cast a spell in his heart, a spell that he would never forget for the rest of his life.


    The most venomous woman''s heart was that she would never be able to receive the slightest bit of love from him in her entire life.


    Shangguan Min was a little angry, "Mother! Are you still daydreaming about your father? Wake up, he doesn''t love you at all! He only treats you as a burden, the three of us are nothing to him! "He only likes his Zhilan and that bastard."


    "Min''er, no ¡­ "Don''t say anymore ¡­" Second Madam''s tears fell. She knew that her daughter was speaking the truth, but it was often the truth, and that was why it hurt even more.


    "I have to say it!" Shangguan Min was very stubborn. "You''ve always been tormenting yourself. You shouldn''t have been in love with him from the beginning. So what if he has already entered this room?" In his heart, he was still thinking about others, wasn''t she? "


    Second Madam fell to the ground, crying her heart out.


    She knew she had been wrong, completely wrong. Who was Shangguan Hong, the lord of Spirit Mountain, would he give her his heart? His official wife had a noble background. She was the princess of Luo Fan, and also the blood sister of the Lord of Luo Fan.


    If it wasn''t for him wandering around in front of him every day, he might have forgotten what he looked like.


    What a pity, what a pity. In matters of emotions, whoever was serious would lose.


    He, Shangguan Hong, had fallen deeply in love with Zhilan, so Zhilan had died. He could not forget Zhilan, and he spent the entire day and night reminiscing about her.


    As for himself? He had fallen in love with her, but she had always been indifferent and ungrateful to him.


    If he could live as well as his daughter, he would rather betray others than allow others to betray him.


    As for Shangguan Li and the rest, they had already arrived at the street market at the foot of the mountain.


    "Miss Yun Luo, can you guess where I will take you?" At this moment, the princess began to put on airs.


    Yun Luo thought about it, "I don''t know where to go, but I can guess who I will meet."


    "Oh?" Shangguan Li was pleasantly surprised, it was rare for him to meet such an intelligent girl.


    Not only did she give herself the feeling of a mother, but her intelligence, her everything, affected his heart.


    However, he clearly understood that this woman in front of him was only a reverence, a worship, and had nothing to do with love.


    "The person who received Holy Water this month." Yun Luo raised her eyebrows, "Am I right?"


    "Pah!" Pow! "Pah!" Shangguan Li clapped his hands together. "Lady Ji is intelligent and unparalleled."


    For Brother Nan Gong to be so fortunate, others would not be able to come over to envy him.


    "Princess, you flatter me." This fox spirit, when she should be humble, she should still be modest.


    "Oh right, what kind of book has Lady Yun Luo been reading recently?" Shangguan Li chatted casually as he walked.


    Yun Luo scratched her head. "It''s not some profound work. It''s just a love story book that girls like ¡­"


    "So that''s how it is." Shangguan Li nodded. "Actually, there''s no need for a lady to feel embarrassed. Any work of art has its merits."


    "Princess has extraordinary experience, Yun Luo admires her." She was modest when she said she should be modest, but she had to be polite when she said she should be polite.


    "I wonder who is the author of this book?" Shangguan Li asked again.


    Nangong Yu looked at them as he asked questions and answers, so he wouldn''t be jealous.


    Moreover, he wasn''t really interested in romance. As the emperor, he read military strategies the most.


    "I don''t know the author''s real name, but I do know his pen name."


    "Oh?" The princess was suddenly interested.


    "Ninth royal concubine." Cloudfall answered.

 C141 Half a month ago

    It rained half a month ago.


    The business of the Beauty Pavilion was flourishing, the girls were buying customers, and the men were getting drunk.


    There was a little fire girl named Li Shang. This name was given to her by her father. She was an Elementary Scholar who had read many books, but had died of lung disease in the winter.


    Many people could not understand why the name "Shang" would be used here. It did not have a good meaning.


    When his father was alive, he told her it was in memory of her mother.


    His father''s death lasted until his death.


    Many people had died from the plague in Li Shang''s hometown. A child of her age had fled the village with her.


    The child was also an orphan with no one to rely on. Two sad girls who had been through many hardships had to depend on each other for survival.


    But how difficult it was for them to survive, begging in the streets, getting hired to plant seedlings, going up the mountains to chop wood ¡­ As long as it was within their capabilities, they had done it before.


    Later, on a fortuitous occasion, the two of them were picked up by the brothel''s bawd and sent to the Beauty Pavilion.


    The bawd saw that they were still young and wanted to raise them for a few more years, so they became little girls who could barely eat their fill.


    Shang had always been careful not to show off. She was young and very beautiful, but in a place like this, beauty was a burden.


    As a result, she had been disguising herself as ugly, wearing tattered clothes and using black and gray to cover her face.


    That girl was different. She showed the best to others, and very quickly, she became a real brothel girl.


    She still remembered the night when the Begonia picked up the guest, when Li Shang was sitting in the kitchen, looking at the raging fire in the kitchen, her tears gushing out like a spring.


    Why would the Begonia make such a choice? Was it not good to live on in cleanliness? Even begging again was better than being abused by a man.


    The next day, the crabapple cannot get up from the bed. The old procuress knew that the two sisters were on good terms with each other, so she asked Li Shang to personally send her a bowl of porridge.


    The Begonia was smiling as she finished the bowl of porridge. The first thing she said was: "Liushang, do you blame me?"


    Shang did not expect her emotions to change so quickly. One moment she was smiling, the next her face was stiff.


    "Not surprising." Shang shook his head, but his heart felt particularly uncomfortable. The present Begonia and he were probably not the same person anymore.


    She became what men and women called a whore, a whore...


    He was still that ordinary little flame girl.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. Really, after accepting this guest, I can make money, earn a lot of money, ransom myself, and leave this damn place with an inexhaustible amount of silver." Although it was not as big as the other girls'' rooms, it was more than enough to play with the guests.


    "I know." After Shang answered, he took the tray and left with a blank face, closing the door behind him.


    A cry of pain came from the room. It was said that the guest last night had whipped her all night long. When she was eating the porridge, she had clearly seen the long red marks on her arm.


    This kind of ''thrilling'' night was worth fifty silver taels.


    Since then, Begonia''s business got better and better, but her reputation also got worse and worse.


    Shang was in the kitchen, listening to the girls'' discussion with mixed feelings.


    "The Begonia sure is brave, even daring to snatch the Courtesan Belle''s guest."


    "Yeah, that woman must have gone crazy from thinking about money."


    "I think so too. She has already been reduced to a prostitute. What does she still care about being innocent for?"


    Shang tightly clenched his fist, his heart as sharp as a knife.


    She hated it when people said that about Begonia. Although it seemed to be the truth, she just couldn''t accept it.


    The bawd went into the kitchen and called Li Shang out.


    "Originally, I wanted to raise you for a few more days, but look, Begonia is about the same age as you, and already we have endless patrons. I think it''s better for you to dress yourself up and receive our guest tonight."


    To her, these words were like a bolt out of the blue.


    There seemed to be something stuck in her throat. She wanted to speak, but was unable to because she knew that she had no right to refuse.


    At this moment, Begonia walked over with a sweet smile. "Mum seems to be in too much of a hurry. I''m afraid the customer will dislike her with her appearance."


    "Although mother is old, her eyes are not blind. How can I not know how she looks like? As the saying goes, gold will always shine, and a mere layer of black ash will not be able to stop it. " The bawd stepped forward and tried to wipe Li Shang''s face clean with a handkerchief.


    However, Begonia stretched out her hand to stop him, "Give her another month, she doesn''t know anything now. I''ll teach her, don''t worry, mom. I''ll make her more outstanding than me."


    With a firm tone and a serious expression, the old procuress could only step back.


    "Alright, I''ll leave Shang with you. You two are on good terms and it''s convenient for you to speak." Then he started to leave.


    Shang, however, smiled wryly in his heart. Good relationship? Where did good feelings come from? That was before, but now? But she had to teach herself how to please men.


    Was this what she thought her sister should do?


    The rain got heavier and heavier, leaving her with a despairing shadow: "Come to my room tonight."


    A girl who heard what they had said just now walked up to Li Shang and asked, "Will she teach you well?" I''m afraid that it''s too late for you to fight over the guest with her. A woman''s heart is like the bottom of the sea.


    Li Shang ran into the rain, squatting and bawling on the ground, her arms wrapped around her knees, her tears and the rain mixing together.


    His father had taught her to love herself, her father had taught her to be honest, but now? Everything went in the opposite direction of her faith.


    In the corridor of the pavilion, a certain woman quietly watched the rain falling on Li Shang, her eyes cold.


    The night came quickly, and with heavy steps, Li Shang slowly climbed the stairs.


    When he reached the door, he heard a familiar voice, "The door can be pushed open."


    Sure enough, she was waiting for him.


    In fact, Shang had always been arrogant, but tonight, her arrogance was gradually eroding.


    Begonia sat on the bed and pointed to a bowl of ginger soup on the table, "You got drenched in the rain today, drink it."


    Li Shang looked up at her in disbelief, asking as if, "How do you know?"


    "Since I gave up the great opportunity to receive you guests today to teach you, then you must properly learn, don''t disappoint me." You are an extremely good beauty. If I had your face, why would I worry about not obtaining the title of Courtesan Belle? "


    Li Shang held Jiang Tang in his mouth, unwilling to swallow it down. Her eyes were filled with grief and indignation.


    The flower naturally noticed him and smiled contemptuously: "Guest, you don''t like women with big tempers. You''re too stubborn, it''s best to keep it."


    "I thought you hadn''t lost your heart. Unexpectedly, you still changed." Shang swallowed, and spoke in a sorrowful voice.


    Actually, she should have thought about it long ago. How much did she, who only knew about money, value sisterhood?


    It was already good that she didn''t want to add insult to injury, what more could he expect.


    This was how the mundane world would slowly wither up a pure white lotus flower.

 C142 game theory

    "It''s not a good night to talk nonsense." The Begonia stood up, walked to Li Shang and untied her belt.


    "What are you doing?" Shang took a step back in fear.


    Begonia very meaningful smile: "Little sister, you wouldn''t be naive enough to think that the receiving guest won''t have to take off his clothes, right?"


    "I''ll do it myself." Shang turned his back to her and slowly untied his clothes.


    "Tsk tsk, what a rare beauty." Begonia sized up her smooth body, just as the bawd said, gold always shines.


    "Lie in bed. I''ll teach you how to please your guests." After the Begonia said this, she took off her clothes.


    Hibiscus tent warm, the joy of rain and clouds...


    The next day, when Begonia opened her eyes, the person beside the pillow was already gone. The corner of her mouth curled up into a smile.


    After all, she was still too young.


    The old procuress walked in, and the Begonia took the opportunity to pull the quilt over her body, "What can I do for you, mother?"


    "I just want to ask you, that girl Li Shang, how is your training going?" the old procuress asked fawningly.


    If not for the large amount of silver that she had earned for him, he would have already taken care of her by relying on her against Hua Kui.


    As a noble, he naturally had to serve her well and give her face.


    Begonia on the bed propped up her head with one arm and caressed her hair with the other, "Mom is really crafty. We agreed to not touch her first, I didn''t think that you would go back on your word so quickly."


    The bawd was scolded by her in this way, but she did not look upset. After all, she had seen a lot of people, so she was willing to let it go, "It''s not a good idea to always keep her. Besides, she''s such a good seedling, wouldn''t it be a pity to not make good use of it?"


    "Tch!" The Begonia turned around and no longer spoke.


    The bawd knew that she was bored, so she went out and closed the door.


    After a night of "training", Li Shang wanted to forget everything.


    Her pride had been completely shattered, and the dignity that she was so proud of no longer existed.


    She seemed to have lost everything overnight.


    Living was too painful, living was too tiring. If the Begonia had still been the Begonia, she might have felt that there was still a sliver of hope to survive in this world.


    On the beam of the house hung a white silk ribbon.


    She stood on the bench and reached out her hand to hold onto Bai Ling''s head and put it inside. Perhaps, if she died, she would be done with it.


    Just as she was about to kick over the bench, she suddenly realized why she had to choose this method. They could escape, no matter what the cost, she just wanted a wide sky.


    She hurried down from the bench, opened the door, and ran up to the attic.


    "Creaak."


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, the Begonia lazily turned around and quietly muttered, "Not receiving guests today."


    No one answered.


    She then opened her eyes, revealing Li Shang standing by the bed, staring at her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Come with me. You were the one who brought me out of the Devil''s Cave before. Now, it''s my turn." If not for the fact that Begonia had brought her away from the village in time, perhaps she would have died a long time ago from that terrifying plague.


    Yes, Begonia was her savior, and the only sister she could rely on.


    No matter what she had become, she still hoped that she would be able to live a clean life together with her.


    "Go?" Why should I go? Isn''t it good to eat and drink spicy food in the Beauty Pavilion now? I haven''t earned enough money, so if I want to leave, I''ll have to redeem myself and leave in the open. Begonia said these words very confidently.


    Li Shang''s eyes were red and swollen, "Sneaking around? Open and honorable? What was sneaking? What was fair and square? Do you know how many people outside call you a bitch? I called you a piece of trash! Is it fair and square that you confuse the husbands of others? How many married men have you slept in this bed? Isn''t this also sneaking around! "


    At this moment, Li Shang spilled all her grievances.


    She had no idea how much pain she felt when she was scolded and grabbed in the hair, but despite the pain, she felt like everything was her own fault.


    She was the one who liked to stand up for herself, so she obviously didn''t have to pick up the guests that early.


    She was the one who was greedy for money. She clearly didn''t need to fight with Hua Kui for a guest''s money.


    She deserved it. Stupid woman, don''t you know that there is no limit to your suffering?


    But who knew that she would never tire of it and never repent of it.


    The transvestite sneered, "Is that enough? Enough! "


    She pointed her index finger at the door.


    Shang did not move, his nose slightly red.


    "Scram!" Another harsh cry.


    Like a puppet, Li Shang mechanically turned around.


    She was the one who didn''t want to cherish this opportunity, so she couldn''t blame herself.


    Returning back to the room, the white silk was still hanging there.


    As the saying went, sorrow is greater than the death of the heart. At this moment, she finally understood the meaning of these words.


    She also understood the meaning behind the name given to her by her father.


    Perhaps, when his mother died, his father''s heart had already died. That illness only hastened his departure.


    When she opened her eyes again, she thought she was in the Underworld. Unexpectedly, she was in a place even colder and more terrifying than the Underworld.


    "Why are you seeking death at such a young age? Do you think that just because you''re dead, you can get rid of me?" Perhaps in the Underworld, there are brothels and guests in the mortal realm, and you are still the one suffering. At that time, what other methods do you intend to use to escape? " The words that Begonia said to comfort others seemed to be a joke.


    Shang turned his face away, not looking at her.


    The crabapple didn''t seem to mind. It was already used to the other party''s cold words. Not long ago, didn''t she just scold it? At that time, she should have been very satisfied.


    "Your bell has fallen at my place. I didn''t expect that you would still keep it." "I''ll return it to you, but who would have thought that you were hanging yourself right now. Coincidentally, I saved you once again, and you owe me two lives now, so you''re not allowed to casually seek death in the future. Otherwise, when I arrive at the underworld one day, I''ll definitely not let you off."


    Speaking of these two bells, it was them who used the money they received from others to buy these two bells after they were hired and planted. The two bells only cost them a penny, but the peddlers only looked at them with pity.


    Just like that, the two sisters each took one. It was their only keepsake.


    "What exactly do you want? Am I not miserable enough? "Why do you insist on forcing me?" Li Shang buried her face in the quilt, her tears soaked and blooming.


    Isn''t death the final solution? Why did he have to live to be abused by others? She didn''t have the kind of broad heart like Begonia. She thought that after taking a guest and making money to buy herself out, she would be able to continue living as if nothing had happened.


    There was always a shadow in his heart, and in his life, there was always unwillingness.


    "It wasn''t you who forced me, it was you." "In this world, life and death are a gamble. As long as you can live, no matter how you live, you will always be the winner."

 C143 cannot wait

    Shang still survived, waiting for the nightmare a month later.


    The Begonia received guests during the day, and at night, she lectured Li Shang. It had to be said that Li Shang had learned a lot from her.


    She learned how to dress, how to read words, under what circumstances she was supposed to act like a spoiled child, under what circumstances she was supposed to give herself up.


    It was a dimly lit evening. After Li Shang had bathed, she wore the most beautiful clothes. A layer of gauze wrapped around her exquisite body, revealing her milky white breasts.


    When Begonia turned around to see her, her eyes didn''t leave her for a long time.


    "Yes ¡­" Is there a problem? " Shang, who had just entered the industry, did not know much about the other party''s thoughts.


    Begonia came over and took her hand, leading her to the dressing table to sit down, "I''ll help you comb your hair."


    This was her little sister that she had risked her life to protect. She wanted to hold her in her hands and feel the pain, helplessness, and fate making fun of her.


    The Begonia''s movements were light and slow, and the bell on her wrist rang.


    The warm yellow sunlight shone on their faces, adding to their drunkenness.


    After the hair was cut, the Begonia simply wrapped it in a lavender ribbon and tied it with a delicate bow.


    Li Shang just sat there quietly, not saying anything, not resisting, allowing her to do whatever she wanted with him.


    The flower then applied makeup on her face. After it was done, the last step was to touch her lips.


    Her upper and lower lip were painted with a touch of red, making her look even more charming.


    Finally, she turned from a ignorant little flame girl into a devastatingly beautiful woman.


    Right, a woman, her current attire could no longer be described as a young girl.


    In the end, the Begonia still couldn''t hold it in and brought her red lips closer.


    Shang was stupefied, his pupils dilating unnaturally, but his hands hung on his legs, not responding at all.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open and the bawd entered.


    Shang quickly pushed away the crabapple, stood up, tidied his clothes, and tried to hide his private parts.


    "Being dressed like this, you really do look like a decent boy. Begonia, you''ve done a great job on this." The old procuress praised him symbolically, then changed the subject. "Esteemed wangfei can''t wait anymore. I didn''t beat around the bush, so I set the date at seven days and left you ¡­"


    Begonia interrupted the old procuress, "Are you unable to wait, or are you unable to wait, mother?" His words were clearly filled with anger.


    However, the old procuress smiled obsequiously, "Begonia, what are you saying?"


    Begonia''s eyes were ice-cold. "Tell him, if he can''t wait, then don''t wait. There are many people who want my Li Shang.


    After saying that, Begonia stretched out her arm and placed Li Shang, who was standing by her side, in her embrace.


    The old procuress probably knew what was going on. The transvestite''s personality was fierce, he couldn''t go against her.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll do as you say." Initially, he had been worried that Lady Wang would leave without eating swan meat and that he would lose a "fat sheep" as well. Now that he saw Li Shang''s appearance, he did not have to worry at all. If someone saw Shang''s beauty, she would probably be willing to wait another ten days to half a month.


    Women have young and beautiful as a bargaining chip, always eat the incense.


    "Since it''s fine, then mother will leave." The Begonia directly ordered for the guests to leave.


    Those who went back on their word were the most irritating.


    For some unknown reason, Li Shang felt admiration for Begonia. In the entire Beauty Pavilion, only she had the courage to speak to the bawd like this.


    Of course, this was all thanks to her excellent customer service skills.


    The old procuress fanned herself with her chicken feathers as she left, muttering to herself, "Now, we all have to be pampered like emperors. What kind of world is this ¡­"


    Shang couldn''t help but laugh, this was the first time she was smiling sincerely.


    "Just you wait, I know that you have something on your mind, so I got some medicine for you. I''ll go to the kitchen and get it for you now." After Begonia said this, she went out the door.


    Originally, this matter could have been done by the little girl, but she wanted to personally do something for her poor little sister.


    After all, he might not have another chance in the future.


    Shang sat on the bed, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Did she care about him? It had to be. Otherwise, it was impossible for her to save herself. It was impossible for her to treat herself differently from others.


    One had to know that most of the women in the Beauty Pavilion respected and hated Begonia. No one dared to offend her.


    In the kitchen, several girls were discussing.


    "I don''t know what they do in their rooms at night, but sometimes when I pass by with tea in hand, I hear panting sounds from within, as well as that earsplitting groan. Say, do you think they''re doing that sort of thing ¡­?"


    "It''s very likely that the two of them are extremely intimate with one another. Anything is possible."


    "I didn''t expect that woman to be so professional. She slept with a man during the day and a woman during the night. She really wasn''t idle at all."


    Talking about other people''s gossip was always interesting.


    It was only when he himself appeared that they seemed to be scared out of their wits and hung their heads, not daring to make a sound.


    Begonia heard it clearly outside the door. In this kind of place, there would be all sorts of gossip and gossip every day, so it wasn''t weird at all.


    She took the bowl and used warm water to wash it clean. Then, she poured the medicinal concoction into the bowl.


    Some people hated her and hated her because she was always in the limelight.


    However, no one dared to go against her. They didn''t even dare to move their limbs in the medicine.


    If the matter were to be exposed, he would be brought to his mother''s side and be beaten up.


    Therefore, this bowl of medicine wouldn''t be a problem, and they didn''t have the guts to do so.


    Begonia carried the medicine bowl out of the door, but suddenly stopped in his tracks. The busy people in the kitchen stopped what they were doing and felt their hearts beating faster.


    "In the future, when you''re gossiping, you''d better not let me hear it."


    After saying that, he raised his head and left arrogantly.


    Twilight came, the night arrived.


    No matter how bitter and astringent it was, it was still a token of the feelings of the flower, and she did not dare to disappoint it.


    He had actually planned to stay the night as usual, but there were always surprises.


    A customer who had turned his head back a few times came knocking open the door and hugged the Begonia tightly in his arms. "Little beauty, I missed you so much ¡­"


    The flower quickly gestured for Shang to leave. If this man saw Shang''s appearance clearly, it would be hard for him to protect her.


    She bit her lower lip and shook her head.


    She herself did not know what she was holding on to.


    "Are you going to watch me do it with him?" The Begonia glared and roared at Li Shang.


    At this moment, Shang Li disappointedly walked out of the room.


    A dispute broke out from inside.


    "Does Young Noble Huang not know that I won''t receive guests tonight?"


    "I know, but I just missed you."


    What came to his ears afterwards was the sound of clothes falling to the ground, and the faint sound of bells ringing.


    It was like a heart piercing knife, telling her to live a life worse than death.


    After spending a few nights together, he had an absurd idea. If he could have her hug him to sleep every night for a month, it would be the most beautiful thing that would happen to him in his entire life.


    What was pitiful was that her elder sister, whom she respected, was now lying in the arms of others, being treated with gentleness.

 C144 rebirth

    The next day, Begonia told him a secret ¡ª she had someone she liked.


    And this person was none other than the recently departed Young Noble Huang.


    When Begonia mentions that man, her face will reveal the shy expression of a young girl. How rare is this?


    However, Shang''s heart felt as if it was pierced by a thorn.


    "Very good." It was just two simple words, but no one could tell whether it was happy or sad.


    The old procuress stood outside the door and called Li Shang out.


    Behind him, Begonia clearly had a look of reluctance in her eyes.


    As long as she was alive and clean, he would be satisfied.


    In fact, Li Shang was mentally prepared. Whenever the bawd came to talk to him, it was not for the purpose of receiving guests.


    However, this time, it came as a surprise to Li Shang.


    "You can leave. I know you don''t like this place, and I won''t force you to stay. Here''s 10 silver taels, take it and live by yourself. Whether you live or die in the future, it has nothing to do with my Beauty Pavilion." With that, the old procuress stuffed the two taels of silver into her palm, allowing her to hold on to them.


    For the first time, Li Shang realized that the bawd''s hand was warm.


    "Can I really leave?" She found it hard to believe. She had actually thought of escaping countless times, and there had been many examples of this before. However, they all ended up being brought back before she could take them far, continuing her life as neither a human nor a ghost.


    The bawd was in charge of managing the huge Beauty Pavilion. Naturally, she had her own methods. Inside and outside the house, there were only strong men guarding. Even if they had wings, they could not escape.


    Now, having been told that she could leave in broad daylight, she suspected that she had misheard.


    "Of course, I can do it now." It was the first time that the old procuress had shown her a kind smile.


    Shang then walked out of the bawd''s room in jubilation.


    Great, she could finally leave this hell and not have to live in fear every day.


    After the excitement, most of them were disappointed.


    If he left, what would happen to her?


    Unknowingly, he came to her room.


    A hand that was about to knock on the door rose and fell.


    A slightly hoarse voice came from inside the room, "Is something the matter?"


    In a room that Shang could not see, a woman was lying on the bed, her hands tightly clutching the bedding. She was crying silently, her tears pouring down like rain.


    "I''m leaving ¡­" She should have been excited and happy at the same time, but now the words came out of her mouth and changed their tone.


    "Congratulations." The first two words, even he himself knew how reluctant he was to say them.


    But Shang couldn''t hear it, she only thought that she was sincerely congratulating him. After all, no one understood how much they wanted to leave this place.


    Actually, Begonia should also have this dream. But the difference between her and him is that she wants to leave with enough silver.


    As for him, he just wanted to protect himself.


    "Then... I''m leaving. "


    The figure outside the door paused for a moment, then disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Deep in the night, the flower was unable to sleep, all he could think about was her. Where was she now? How are you doing? Having regained her freedom, she should have a lot of things to do.


    The man by her side hugged her and said softly, "You''ve done so much for her, yet she''s always resented you. Can''t you feel pain in your heart?"


    "How could it not be painful? I wanted to tell her several times, but after thinking about it, it''s better to forget about it. After all, in her life, the most beautiful and flawless thing is to lose me."


    Shang, may you be all right.


    Sometimes, fate was really something that could only be met by chance and not sought. After Li Shang left the Beauty Pavilion, she did not know where to go for a while.


    As she walked aimlessly, she inadvertently saw an old granny lying on the ground. It seemed like she had sprained her ankle.


    Her father had taught her to help others, and she had always kept that in mind, so she went to help the old woman.


    With this support, he was able to reach home.


    The old granny''s home was very simple and crude, but her life seemed to be going well.


    This was because the old granny had always been whispering in her ear about her filial grandson.


    It was only when her grandson came back that Shang realized she was not lying.


    Qiao Miaosheng was just like her father, an Elementary Scholar who had read a lot of poetry and was now a teacher.


    Although he was quite knowledgeable, he wasn''t pedantic at all. On the contrary, he was very quick-witted and knew how to amuse girls.


    After just half a day of interaction, this man and woman had already developed a good impression of each other.


    Under the witness of their mother-in-law, the two of them decided to spend the rest of their lives together.


    Qiao Miaosheng would take her to the school where they were teaching and would let the children call her Mistress.


    Hearing this, Li Shang was elated.


    Everything was so beautiful. Her life was filled with light.


    This was her truest feeling at the moment.


    "Mistress, you are so beautiful." A girl ran up to her, smiling.


    There were many males and females in the academy, so this girl should have a good family background, which was why she had the right to study here.


    "Thank you. What''s your name?" Shang knelt down and gently caressed the girl''s small head.


    "My name is Begonia. I''m the Begonia that bloomed at night."


    With these words, Li Shang''s smile froze on her face. Begonia, flower of the night ¡­


    Wasn''t she, who was currently entertaining the guests at the Beauty Pavilion, a crabapple flower that bloomed only at night?


    Actually, he really wanted to bring her out with him. Even if he had to lead a miserable life, he would be willing to do so.


    However, some things were difficult to accomplish in one and thus many regrets were found.


    Qiao Miaomiao treated Shang very well, leaving everything to her. After all, he had a beautiful wife, so how could he bear to treat her unfairly?


    Meanwhile, Li Shang was a virtuous woman who revered the grandmother and kept the affairs of her family in order. The neighbors praised him.


    The next time he saw Begonia was eight days after Shang left the Beauty Pavilion.


    That day, the crabapple tree was wrapped in a veil, exposing only a pair of eyes.


    "I hear you''re having a good time."


    "Right." Shang nodded, "What about you?" Why did you come out? "


    In the past, she should have been receiving guests in her room at this time.


    "I... "Come out and play." Shang could not see the smile on the flower.


    The two women stared at each other in silence for a long time.


    Actually, there were thousands of words in his heart. However, when he saw the real person, he realized that he couldn''t say a single word.


    "I''ll leave this bell as a souvenir for you. I''m afraid we won''t meet again in the future." As the crabapple spoke, it took off the bell on its wrist.


    Shang was stunned for a moment before he slowly extended his hand to receive it.


    In his heart, he had been pondering over her words. It would be difficult to see her again in the future, what did this mean?


    "I have to go back. Take care."


    Before Shang could ask, the flower had already turned around and left. She came and went in a hurry, just like the time when the two of them had just met.


    Actually, judging from the back of Begonia''s body, she had lost weight. Her eyes were no longer as lively as they were before. Not only that, they were still filled with endless emotions.


    She, who treated receiving guests as a big matter, would also have times when her body was unable to endure. In her heart, it was certain that fatigue would arise.


    Qiao Miaosheng walked over and placed his hand on her shoulder. "Who is she?"


    Only after seeing the two of them talking to each other did they come over to ask curiously.


    "An old friend."

 C145 crabapple flower

    My name is Begonia, I used to be a brothel prostitute.


    In my life, there was a little girl who loved herself and did not associate with the world.


    But she, like me, is a poor soul.


    I took her out of the pestilential countryside and we lived together. In my heart, she was the one I had to spend all my efforts to protect.


    If she was not in this world, what was the point of me living?


    Later, we wandered to the Beauty Pavilion, a golden place where, with just a few tricks, we could make a lot of money.


    I know that Li Shang''s thoughts of pretending to be ugly have never been revealed. For her to think of such a good way to protect herself is truly very good.


    However, not long after he entered the Beauty Pavilion, there was a shameless guest who insisted on having a virgin.


    In this place, only I and Li Shang can meet the requirements.


    I knew about this news before Shang, so I took the initiative to find the bawd and agree to it.


    If there''s anything that needs to be done, then I, as her big sister, can take it all. She should just be a pure and flawless little flame girl.


    That night was a very painful night. After being trampled on by a strong and muscular man, all I could do was to howl in pain. Those cold and sinister whips aren''t something that anyone can withstand.


    The next day, I was full of wounds and couldn''t get up from the bed. Fortunately, Li Shang brought a bowl of porridge.


    I was very touched and felt that everything I had done was worth it. If it was her who was being beaten, my heart might have been even more upset.


    However, after finishing the porridge, an indescribable sadness welled up in my heart. "Liushang, do you blame me?" I asked softly.


    She shook her head and replied, "I''m not surprised."


    Actually, it may not be weird, but I am already unable to argue with you. In the end, it is me who violated ''morals'' first.


    I feel that if I let Li Shang continue to stay here, there will be a day when she will not be spared.


    Therefore, I did my best to receive the guests. I put my life on the line just for the sake of earning enough money to help her and me redeem ourselves, to go out together and live a good life.


    I don''t have much time, the old procuress has always been eyeing Shang and I must work harder and harder so that I can snatch the guest away from Hua Kui. No matter what kind of person they are, as long as they can afford it, I will give myself up.


    On the surface, I chatted and laughed with them, but in my heart, there was always a trace of humiliation and unwillingness.


    I became what people call a lecherous child slut, I became the thorn in the eye of a married woman.


    One day, the old procuress could no longer hold herself back. She came to talk to Shang, and I knew it was not a good thing.


    Shang was timid, weak, and did not have the guts to refuse.


    I could only buy her some time and offer to train her for a month.


    Perhaps after a month, I will be able to earn enough money to give her freedom.


    Li Shang''s heart was not in a good mood. After being drenched in the rain, she was afraid that she would catch a cold, so she personally stewed some ginger soup for her.


    She swallowed reluctantly. I know all about it.


    The first time I received a guest, I was filled with absolute courage.


    It''s just that she doesn''t have to suffer like that with me around.


    "I thought you hadn''t lost your heart. Unexpectedly, you still changed." she exclaimed.


    After listening to these words, my heart melted in an instant. My heart? Did I lose my heart, or did my heart leave me? Could it be that I was willing to do all of this? I''m just trying to protect you, silly girl.


    But how could I tell her that she didn''t know anything at all, that she was clean and should have nothing to do with a dirty woman like me?


    No matter how much her heart hurt, she had to pretend that she didn''t care about anything.


    I had to teach her myself, undress her, and make her happy in order to do the trick.


    She was still very young, but she was also very smart. She was able to learn it easily, but it was actually due to her instincts. It was just like when a newborn baby could drink milk.


    The next morning, when I opened my eyes, she was nowhere to be seen.


    I know, she was'' digesting ''last night, as for whether she can think it through ¡­ I don''t know.


    The old procuress came in to question me. I was so tired of this woman who had fallen into the eyes of money. It was all my fault that I was so ignorant that I ended up in this hell for a meal.


    After the bawd left, I fell asleep with a restless heart.


    Could it be that there was a shadow left in her heart? Blame me for being so hasty. Don''t you understand how things are in the future? I started blaming myself.


    Unexpectedly, Li Shang appeared.


    "Come with me. You were the one who brought me out of the Devil''s Cave before. Now, it''s my turn."


    She spoke very seriously, not like she was joking.


    And me? I think far more than she does. Let alone whether or not we can escape, even if we manage to escape, what kind of life will we lead? In such a poor life, I really didn''t want Li Shang to suffer with me.


    Moreover, this place was like an iron wall. How could he get the chance to leave? If he failed to escape, he would be brought back. He would inevitably suffer a lot more.


    If I wait a little longer, if I wait patiently, I will soon be able to earn some money to redeem myself.


    Therefore, I endured the pain in my heart and said a few firm words.


    Unexpectedly, her reaction was like a knife that stabbed at my already shattered heart.


    I clearly remember what she said...


    "Sneaking? Open and honorable? What was sneaking? What was fair and square? Do you know how many people outside call you a bitch? I called you a piece of trash! Is it fair and square that you confuse the husbands of others? How many married men have you slept in this bed? Isn''t this also sneaking around! "


    When I finished listening, I was in so much pain that I wanted to die.


    So it turns out that in her heart, I''m already so unbearably ugly that I don''t even have the qualifications to be a human anymore.


    Is this my retribution? My nature is like a flower in water, my retribution to Qin Muchu.


    God, why is that? Why do I have to hear these words coming out of her mouth?


    I didn''t care what others said, because I only cared about her. I didn''t expect her to understand me, but it was all within expectations.


    However, when she really said everything out in front of me, I realized that my heart was still in pain.


    I pretended to be angry and chased her away because I was afraid that if I let her stay, I would be unable to stop myself from telling her everything.


    After all, there were too many secrets in my heart that no one could share with me.


    Shang was angered by me and I knew that at the same time that she hurt me, her heart had already been broken.


    This was the fate of lowly people. If they couldn''t obtain good results, they could only harm each other.


    When I lay back on the bed, I realized that her bell was with me, the only token between us.


    He remembered how happy the two girls were when he bought them.


    Such a happy moment could only be recalled. Life had to be lived, money had to be earned.


    He just didn''t think that this silly girl would choose to live lightly.


    Die? Death was actually a very simple matter.


    I''ve also thought about it, but if I die, what about Li Shang? So I can''t die, and I can''t bear to die without Shang.


    We must live on. There is still a long way to go ¡­

 C146 Phoenix No

    I had taught her well, but I had never thought of giving her to those ugly men to warm her bed.


    Li Shang is my Li Shang, is pure Li Shang, is elegant Li Shang.


    No matter how naked she put on her clothes, no matter how colorful her makeup, in my heart, Li Shang was always simple.


    Like a white lotus, elegant and refined.


    I couldn''t help but kiss her because I liked her, liked her to the bone. For her, I could give up anything, my dignity, even my chastity.


    The bawd knows my friendship with Shang, she has advised me more than once, but I do not care.


    I took her in during the day and slept with her at night. Her body was very soft, so sleeping with her made me feel extremely comfortable.


    It was only then that I felt that I was Begonia, a flower blooming at night.


    I took off all pretense and was able to be safe with Li Shang.


    Yet, Young Noble Huang barged in. I know he likes me, but that is only limited to this pair of scumbags.


    Which man didn''t like young and beautiful women?


    It was on that night that I became even more convinced that Liushang could not stay any longer. The bawd was a person who would give up Liushang at any time, and I absolutely could not let this happen.


    The silver I have saved is still a long way from redeeming two people, but it is more than enough to redeem one.


    I took the initiative to find the bawd and gave her all the silver, begging her to let me go.


    Although the old procuress was stone-hearted, she opened her eyes to money.


    "Alright, I''ll let Li Shang go, but all the money you earn in the future will belong to me." That woman had a treacherous smile on her face.


    I was helpless and could only nod. I added, "After she leaves, she will have no one to rely on. I hope that you can give her 10 silver coins so that she can live a peaceful life."


    The old procuress nodded, "Since you''re the one begging me, I''ll agree."


    Everyone in the Beauty Pavilion knows my temper. I don''t easily beg others, like a proud phoenix.


    No, how can a phoenix describe me? I''m nothing, yes, nothing.


    As for what I have done for her, it will be an eternal secret.


    The next day, I purposely told Li Shang that I was in love with Young Noble Huang, so that she could leave peacefully without any worries.


    It is time for the thread between her and me to be broken and not be entangled any further.


    As a successful prostitute, I was very good at acting, and Shang didn''t doubt the authenticity of my words.


    Perhaps, she suspected, my heart would throb for a moment.


    After Shang learned that we could leave, I thought that she would pack her things and leave. I didn''t expect her to come and say goodbye to me.


    In the future, her life will be her own. I can''t help her, no matter what.


    She left just like that, and the big stone in my heart fell.


    Young Noble Huang asked me, "You have done so much for her, yet she has always resented you. Can your heart not hurt?"


    Of course I would feel pain, and when she said those heartless words, my heart felt as if it were dripping blood. I had never felt such pain before, as if it was about to suffocate and make me faint.


    But I survived.


    Leaving Shang is my dream. I place all my hopes on her. May she live well, live brilliantly, live beautifully.


    On the fifth day after Shang''s departure, I was diagnosed with plum blossom disease.


    Everyone distanced themselves from me, despised me, and attacked me while I was down.


    The old bawd drove me out of the Beauty Pavilion, and I had nothing and I was sick.


    I settled in a run-down temple and lived by the charity of beggars.


    I have to say, the poorer the person is, the better their heart is. Even if they can''t fill their stomachs, they can still give me a portion.


    I didn''t tell them my story, because my story wasn''t worth anyone knowing.


    It could be summed up with just saying that a brothel girl had fallen from heaven to hell.


    I asked about Li Shang''s whereabouts and wanted to know how she was doing. I later learned that she had made a personal engagement with a teacher.


    Very good, she had someone to protect her, at least it wouldn''t be too desolate.


    Knowing that she was fine, I felt relieved. The next thing I needed to do was to find a secluded place to quietly wait for death.


    At this point, dying should be a release for me.


    I am still very young, but my illness cannot sustain my longevity.


    As I walked down the street and looked at the people hurrying back and forth, I felt as if I had been separated from them for a lifetime.


    Those peddlers, trying to live for the family, and I, have nothing left.


    Before she chased me away, she said three words to me, "You''re so stupid."


    I take it with a smile, because I don''t deny it.


    What I did was to help others and wound myself in the end. A woman like me, what else could I use to describe her other than foolishness?


    The veil covered my face and neck, and all I could see were my eyes, which had dried out.


    I saw Young Master Huang accompanying his wife as she bought jewelry, inserting an exquisite pearl hairpin onto the woman''s head.


    The woman''s smile was like a flower, and I thought of myself at the Beauty Pavilion.


    At that time, there were also many people who gave me gifts. I would take them all with a smile and give them my own "gifts".


    The exchange of courtesies was just a dirty transaction.


    He noticed me and should have recognized me.


    After all, my reputation is already too smelly.


    I could only turn around and leave, without that beautiful leather bag. I was nothing with him.


    The words that he had said he liked him were just for show. There was no need to take all of the things that had happened in the past seriously.


    After all, my mind is still a tradition. I''ve always heard people say that when a leaf falls, it returns to its roots.


    Yes, what could be better than home?


    Since he had grown up there, he might as well die there, even though he didn''t know what his hometown had become.


    I went back to the temple and said goodbye to the beggars.


    Before I left, a grizzled woman in her seventies gave me a steamed bun and told me to take care of myself.


    I shed tears, the world''s true beauty, so it was like this.


    But no matter what happens now, it can''t stop my heart that only wants to die.


    No, I should say, I had to die.


    I dragged my broken body step by step towards my hometown. This road was very familiar, and I walked with Li Shang.


    It was just that the two petite girls from before had already disappeared.


    Instead, I went back alone.


    Walking tired, hungry, I will pick wild fruits to eat, that steamed bun, but I have been carrying it in my arms, as a motivator to encourage me to continue walking.


    It rained again, and I took shelter under a tree that was so leafy that I could barely stay out of the rain.


    As the wind blew, I became colder and colder, shivering from the cold. After who knows how long, I lost consciousness ¡­

 C147 pipa

    Yun Luo and the rest arrived at a thatched cottage. It looked very simple and crude.


    After entering, he saw a woman playing a lute. It was without a doubt the Begonia.


    Seeing that an important guest had arrived, Begonia hurriedly put down the things in her hand and went forward to respectfully greet her, "Greetings, Princess."


    Shangguan Li smiled and said: "No need for formalities, Miss. I saw that you look much better today, have you recovered completely?"


    "Thank you for your concern, Princess. My body is fine now." The crabapple invited the three of them to a seat and served them tea.


    Although this thatched hut was simple and crude, it could still hold on.


    Yun Luo talked a lot, then said, "I already understand the story of this lady, to be honest, I really admire you."


    Such selfless dedication was extremely rare in this mortal world.


    He hadn''t thought that a woman who should have been weak would have the bearing to look down on men.


    "In this world, if there is anything worth protecting, I will naturally do my best to protect it." The Begonia is very modest, also very gentle and generous, no longer the proud and arrogant brothel girl of the Beauty Pavilion.


    Yun Luo unconsciously turned her head to look at Nangong Yu, she was well aware of the authenticity of these words. If it wasn''t for him protecting his, she wouldn''t have gone to Qing Qiu to suffer so much.


    How could Shangguan Li not see how much love the couple had, they were inseparable wherever they went, envious of everyone around them.


    "Miss Begonia''s words are reasonable."


    Outside, the rain was gradually lessening. It was about the time for a sunny day to come.


    "However, Begonia still has a question she wants to ask Princess." This question lingered in her heart for a long time, but she was unable to find a reasonable answer.


    "You want to ask, who brought you before me?" Shangguan Li was very smart, very wise, and also had a Bodhisattva heart.


    He was different from the old princess at such a young age, so he could be considered the fortune of the spirit mountain.


    "Exactly." Begonia nodded and listened respectfully.


    This matter would have to start from the day she returned to her hometown.


    It was said that men only cared about the skin, but Young Noble Huang had the heart of a Bodhisattva.


    After all, there were still some relationships in the past. After being together for so many days and nights, there would always be something left behind.


    Seeing her in the street covered by a veil, Young Noble Huang''s heart skipped a beat. She was also the woman he once loved, even if her face was no longer the same as his.


    Perhaps, he could interfere in this matter.


    At the entrance of the academy, a man and a woman were conversing. The atmosphere was stifling.


    "What are you doing here?" At first, when Li Shang saw him, she did not want to give him face, but since he was the beloved of Begonia, she could only count on him to give her happiness.


    Huang Gongzi looked at the two bells on Li Shang''s wrist and asked calmly: "She actually gave the bells to you, what did she tell you?"


    "Nope." Shang was confused, it seemed that this man knew a lot about him and Begonia.


    Huang Gongzi sneered, "I knew she would carry everything on her shoulders. Whether you can carry it or not, in the end, you got a new life while she went to hell."


    The two sisters had the same fate, but the outcome was different. It was the woman who was higher than the heavens, giving her everything to change the fate of the person she wanted to protect.


    If this had not truly happened to him, he would not have believed that there was such a person in this world that was willing to sacrifice their own life for someone else.


    Only now did he realize that he seemed to have fallen into a trap, a trap personally crafted by the transvestite. However, the purpose was not to trap him, but to give him freedom.


    He was too dumb, and so was the transvestite.


    "She?" Shang could not speak, and tears fell uncontrollably.


    "She''s infected with Plum Blossom and has been chased out of the Beauty Pavilion. She has no one to rely on but the charity of beggars."


    Upon hearing this, Li Shang''s legs gave out and she fell to the ground, her lips trembling. "How could this happen?"


    "You can actually ask that question!" Young Noble Huang questioned sternly, "She did so much for you, and you? What did you do for her? You only hurt her. She was living worse than a beggar. And look, where are you now? You are having a relationship with your little lover. If you have the slightest bit of conscience, she doesn''t need to suffer so much! "


    He just wanted to cry for the crabapple. That woman was stupid, thinking that everything she did was just to fulfill her wish. However, he didn''t even know what she was doing.


    Shang Li''s head suddenly felt dizzy. What she had heard today was something she had never thought of before.


    "She will do anything for you. She will lose her chance to redeem herself. She won''t even be afraid to die for you." He was also visibly moved, "Li Shang, remember, what did you give her? All those heartless words you said in the past, which one of them wasn''t the most harmful to her? "


    Only the heavens would know what kind of heart Begonia had when she heard it.


    Shang completely collapsed, his hands clutching the ground, nails digging into the soil.


    So it turned out that that flower had always been her flower. It had never changed, but it hated her for not being able to see through it.


    "If you still have a sliver of goodness in you, go find her. Don''t let her leave by herself. This is also my last wish for you." Young Noble Huang cupped his hands towards her before turning around to leave.


    When the class ended, Qiao Miaosheng saw the paralyzed Li Shang on the floor and quickly went over to help her up. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I ¡­" Shang then bit his lower lip as tears fell like rain, piercing into Qiao Miaosheng''s chest.


    The pain and regret in his heart continued to increase.


    She clearly remembered every single detail about the two of them together, but she had never suspected anything. Was it because the flower''s acting skills were too good, or was it because she didn''t care about her as much as she had imagined?


    Young Noble Huang was right, if only he had a shred of conscience, then the Begonia would not suffer so much.


    No wonder she returned the bell to him. No wonder she said that it would be hard for them to meet in the future. No wonder she used a veil to cover her face ¡­ She was saying goodbye to herself.


    "I''m a sinner, I''m a sinner for all eternity ¡­"


    Such a sentence was not as important as actual actions.


    After some investigation, Shang gradually found traces of Begonia. When he found her, she was lying under a tree, unconscious.


    Some people said that Begonia was incurably ill. There was no cure.


    Some people also said that perhaps the holy water of Spirit Mountain could be given a try.


    Even if there was only a sliver of hope, she still wanted the transvestite to live. Otherwise, she would never be able to sleep and eat in her life.


    That was why she dared to stop Shangguan Li.


    "Princess, I want to ask you to save a person." Her tone and attitude were exceptionally serious.


    Shangguan Li found this pretty girl very interesting, but ¡­


    "You have to know that there are many people in this world who need to be treated. However, the Holy Water is only available at the fifteenth day of the month."


    Shang nodded, "I know. In exchange, I will tell you a story. Perhaps after hearing it, you will change your mind."

 C148 Xiao Po Tian

    As expected, Shangguan Li changed his mind after hearing this tear-provoking story.


    He gave the holy water to the Begonia, it was Begonia, not Li Shang.


    This was because Shang had said that he did not want her to know about it. Since she had done so much in obscurity, why not just do one thing for her in silence?


    When Begonia heard that, she smiled, "She ¡­ "Thank you for your concern."


    "Miss, the one who is truly interested is you." Yun Luo stubbornly said, "A good person gets a good reward, this is the logic of heaven."


    Actually, Yun Luo had long since stopped believing in justice. The death of Rui Xiang made her feel that, rather than counting on the heavens, she might as well give it her all.


    However, in such a situation, he still had to say the necessary kind words to encourage people to continue living well.


    "Lady Yun Luo''s words are reasonable." Shangguan Li looked around the grass hut, then said to Begonia, "I feel very guilty for having my lady stay here."


    The transvestite hurriedly shook her head, "Princess, what are you saying? Having a place to stay is already a blessing from the princess, how could you dare to ask it?"


    She was a person who deserved to die. To be able to continue living in this world was already a blessing.


    Whether it was painful or not to live, the old saying did not change: In life, life and death are a gamble. As long as you can live, no matter how you live, you will always be the winner.


    Moreover, Shang wanted him to live, so he must live up to her expectations.


    Live for her, die for her.


    In his life, he had done the most shocking thing, which was probably the case.


    "Since you have nothing to do, then we will take our leave first. Miss Begonia, please take care of your health." If you need anything, you can look for me at the Spirit Mountain. " Look at this new princess. She is good-looking and has a good character, but ¡­


    Yun Luo could not bear to say this, after all this was someone else''s private matter, so she did not want to interfere.


    "Thank you, Princess. The three of you, take care."


    Outside, the sun was shining brightly.


    Since the weather was already good, he should go somewhere to enjoy himself.


    "I wonder if Lady Yun Luo is interested in cockfighting?" Shangguan Li was still young, after all, and he cared a lot about playing around.


    "Fighting with chickens?" "Alright!" Yun Luo agreed readily. It was also good to add feelings to the game.


    Anyway, it was all for the holy water.


    How could Nangong Yu not know whathee was thinking? He leisurely walked behind them. This time, she seemed to be an outsider.


    If not for Yun Luo repeatedly telling Shangguan Li that she wouldn''t like him, he would really be jealous.


    In the Spirit Mountain area, the biggest chicken farm was called Xiao Potian.


    "This name is quite interesting." Yun Luo couldn''t help sighing as she looked at the three words on the plaque.


    "It''s the name my big brother gave me. A rooster announcing his name, his voice piercing through the heavens." When Shangguan Shu was mentioned, the princess'' expression was always a little different.


    "Young Master? "Then this place ¡­" Yun Luo seemed to have realized something, but she wasn''t too sure.


    Shangguan Li nodded, "This Xiao Po Tian has already been bought by my big brother."


    When Shangguan Shu wanted to buy this place, he met with strong opposition from his father and his second wife. What a crappy place.


    How could the Shangguan family''s industry include this? Besides, Second Madam didn''t want her son to be a scholar all day.


    However, despite his repeated insistence, he still bought it. The princess was surprised to find that her eldest brother had actually bought it for her.


    In other words, this was a "treasure land" that the two brothers shared.


    Upon entering Breaking Dawn, a subordinate stepped forward. "Greetings, Princess."


    Shangguan Li waved his hand. "Where is Eldest Brother?"


    "Eldest Young Master is currently settling the accounts. Princess, please wait."


    This fighting ring was open to the public. Outsiders could use their chickens to make money in competitions, and the boss''s chickens could also participate in fights. Therefore, the boss had his own income.


    The brothers didn''t care about this, but the old princess did.


    It was something that he had spent money on. If he didn''t take it back, wouldn''t that be a huge loss?


    How could the old princess not be astute?


    "No problem, just wait until he''s done with the accounts before coming back to find us. Go back to work by yourself, don''t worry about us." After Shangguan Li finished speaking, he led the couple into the inner hall.


    They could hear the ruckus from afar. The business here was indeed booming.


    "Princess, you cannot be stingy. You must lend me the best rooster to play with."


    "Of course, what relationship do we have?" Shangguan Li was straightforward.


    Nangong Yu rolled his eyes as he muttered to himself in his heart, "What other relationship could it be, it''s just a friendship."


    The treasure that Shangguan Li had mentioned was a rooster called "General Jin".


    The "Treasure Chicken" that the other party had taken out was also not bad.


    "This chicken of mine was brought back from Luo Fan by my father''s business. This is a rare breed, and none of you local goods can compare to it." The one who boasted was a rich merchant with the surname Jia. Usually, he would fight like a chicken.


    Yun Luo held the chicken in her arms and stepped forward, disdainfully saying, "The rarity that you speak of is just a different place. Naturally, Luo Fan''s roosters are rarer in Xuan Yue, but in Luo Fan, this chicken of yours is supposed to be everywhere on the streets, so how can it be rarity?"


    Young Master Jia was completely speechless.


    This little girl is f * cking sharp tongued, just how will she deal with you?


    Shangguan Li tried to smooth things over. "It''s useless arguing, let''s decide who wins and who loses."


    In this way, two equally valiant chickens were put into the pen and fought.


    "Bite it!" Bite it! "Bite its butt!" Other than the fox spirits, who else could possibly be cheering like this?


    Nangong Yu stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes calm. As the emperor, she naturally had a noble temperament. He looked down on such vulgar trash.


    He was more interested in riding a horse and shooting arrows.


    In the end, "General Jin" had actually lost.


    Yun Luo wasn''t convinced. It wasn''t a matter of victory or defeat, but rather that Jia Ruidao had something to do with it.


    The state that General Jin was in after that was completely wrong.


    "Girl, are you still showing off?"


    "Isn''t it too early to decide victory or defeat in a single match?" Three matches and two victories, do you dare? " Yun Luo challenged.


    "There is nothing in this world that I, Lord Jia, would not dare to do!" With an even more arrogant tone than before, he asked, "Tell me, what are you betting on?"


    "I bet ¡­" I bet on my husband! "


    As these words came out, everyone including Nangong Yu was stunned. What? Betting on a husband? This woman was really bold.


    "Is he your husband? "Although she looks pretty good, but I like women."


    Yun Luo gave him a disdainful look, "All of our property."


    "Little girl, can you not split it in half with just one sentence?" The Jia fellow was infuriated. He was fanned by the lackeys around him. "Then what is your husband''s total property?"


    "I calculated ¡­" Yun Luo began to rapidly mutter. "The imperial palace''s gold, silver, jewelry, pots, pans, hundreds of cities and treasury, as well as a lot of silver and ¡­"


    "Hey, have you calculated it clearly?" The other party was getting impatient.


    "I can''t calculate it clearly. My husband''s wealth is too much. I reckon he''ll have to take up more than half of Mystic One''s fortune." Yun Luo proudly said. This was all due to her shrinking, alright? Logically speaking, the entire Profound Truffle belonged to Nangong Yu.

 C149 This chicken

    Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Wealth that could rival a nation? Are you for real?


    The Jia fellow didn''t care about money, he only cared about winning or losing.


    Fighting with a chicken was the greatest joy in his life. If he lost, he wouldn''t be able to sleep for the next few days.


    Just like this, a new round of cockfighting was about to begin. Yun Luo chose another rooster at Xiao Po Tian.


    Shangguan Li felt guilty for what had just happened to the other party. "Miss Yun Luo, I was careless, and that''s why ¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter." Yun Luo smiled magnanimously, "Princess, I don''t blame you for this. You''ll have to look at me later."


    "You''re confident?"


    "Naturally." Who is Yun Luo? Is the fox spirit good? Even if there were people playing tricks on her, she would still overcome all obstacles and advance bravely.


    Inside the chicken coop, she looked at the defeated General Jin and frowned slightly. A moment of doubt flashed through her eyes.


    "Why?" Shangguan Li naturally noticed her unusualness.


    Nangong Yu, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, opened his mouth, "This chicken was obviously poisoned."


    He had fought countless battles and seen countless schemes and tricks on the battlefield. He had already discovered this poison trap from the very beginning.


    Shangguan Li was first taken aback, then he asked, "Who is so bold?"


    "Who else can it be? The one with the surname Jia." Yun Luo turned her head to Shangguan Li and said, "There''s a spy here."


    If there was no spy, then the poisoning of General Jin made no sense at all.


    "I see." Shangguan Li instructed the servant, "Call the man who carried the chicken here."


    "Yes, princess."


    Sure enough, that person answered truthfully, "Princess, it was young master Jia who secretly gave me the silver and asked me to work for him."


    Yun Luo curled her lips, "That bastard, in order to win, he didn''t even let a chicken go."


    Humph, a man that''s even worse than a chicken.


    However, this person was too unambitious. Why would he need to bend his back for five tons of rice?


    Shangguan Li was also disappointed. "How many times has it been?"


    Thinking about it, this was definitely not the first time. It was also his fault for failing to notice it and being deceived for such a long time.


    "Number... "Your subordinate doesn''t remember ¡­" That person''s face was filled with embarrassment. Sigh, he hadn''t been exposed before. How could he be so unlucky today?


    It seemed that a person really could not do something shameful. After all, paper could not contain the fire.


    "You!" In front of Yun Luo and Nangong Yu, Shangguan Li had truly lost face. In truth, it wasn''t that he cared about face, but rather he was angry. How could there be such an immoral person in his territory?


    Sob, sob, sob!


    Yun Luo crossed her arms, "Just say it, how many people want you to do this?"


    In fact, this was a story about keeping an eye on others and stealing from them. If someone saw his ability, they would use it as an excuse to get him to do something for them.


    Although such a delicate arrangement was simple, it seemed to have a good effect.


    "Five."


    Shangguan Li sucked in a breath of cold air. "I''m giving you a chance to make amends, are you willing?"


    "But according to Princess''s orders." As long as he was not driven out of Xiao Po Tian, he would be satisfied. After all, he had to support his family.


    After discussing for a while, they walked out of the chicken house and began the chicken fighting competition.


    It was the man who gave the two chickens to their respective owners, who then placed them inside the fence.


    Young Master Jia still had a bright and shameless smile. "I say, little girl, this chicken of yours is so much worse than the one just now."


    "Of course not, I think it can definitely beat your rare breed." Yun Luo purposely emphasized the words'' rare species''.


    Mockery and sarcasm had always been her forte.


    Those surnamed Jia don''t mind, let''s wait and see!


    In the beginning, it was indeed his chicken that had the upper hand. However, in the end, it had actually ended up in a state of complete defeat.


    "This is impossible!" Why did her chicken end up listless while hers was full of energy?


    Could it be that his informant accidentally reversed it? He couldn''t even handle such a small matter, and he was fortunate to have given him so much silver.


    Yun Luo laughed contemptuously, "Why is that impossible? Victory and defeat are commonplace in war, not to mention a chicken. Also, I secretly feel that your chicken isn''t much, and the reason why you won the first round is because you used a despicable method."


    The Jia retort, "Don''t slander me, invert right and wrong!"


    He would never admit to this matter even if he was beaten to death because it was very embarrassing.


    "I inverted right and wrong? The others may as well listen to what he has done. In order to win, it can be said that he has put in a lot of effort and put in effort on the body of the person who is carrying the chicken and wanted him to secretly drug his opponent''s rooster.


    There was a saying that was'' doing something else in return ''. And now, let him have a taste of this feeling.


    But it was the innocent chicken that suffered with its master.


    It was just a bit of knockout medicine, so it shouldn''t have done much damage to its body. The guilt in Yun Luo''s heart had lessened a bit.


    At this time, everyone began to discuss with one another.


    "No wonder he always wins every time he fights with a chicken. So that''s how it is. He even contented himself with bestowing the title of Battle-Saint. After all this, he only deceived the world and stole its reputation."


    "She''s too audacious. This is a chicken arena opened by the princess. Doing such a fake thing would only ruin her reputation."


    "In the future, we definitely can''t fight with this kind of people."


    Hearing that, Jia Huo''s heart started to panic, as the saying goes, good things do not leave the house, while bad things spread far and wide, this matter will probably become known by everyone, if no one fights with him, wouldn''t his life become boring?


    Thinking about this, Jia Huo quickly walked in front of Yun Luo, "Miss, just now was just a joke, please don''t take it seriously. If there''s anything that offends you, please don''t take offense to it."


    Look at him, he even spoke in a different tone, as if he was trying his best to curry favor with him.


    Yun Luo still had some moral integrity, she didn''t want to take advantage of him, "You can''t joke around. If everything that''s happened is a joke, does that mean that a person can get away with it just by saying that it''s a joke?"


    Jia Huo shook his head, "No, no, miss, that''s not what I meant. If you can''t quell your anger, then if you want to kill me, do as I say. I only want you to beg the princess so that I won''t be chased away."


    Xiao Po Tian was the biggest cockfight here. If he was banned here, then he would never have another chance to fight again.


    Therefore, he had to do his best to reserve the right to fight. Only the princess could give him that right, and it was very obvious that the princess was very obedient to this lady. Furthermore, he had to start from fighting with her, so begging her was the best.


    However, this girl seemed to be a bit stubborn. It was time to test his patience.


    "Actually, I know how much you like fighting chickens. However, no matter how much you like them, you still can''t do such a small thing, no?"


    "Yes." Jia Huo nodded like a student accepting the teachings of a teacher.


    "But it has already happened, and I''ve already exposed it. Then we can''t just take it lightly. How about this, I''ll give you three days. If you perform well, I''ll consider begging for your favor." At this time, Yun Luo''s childish temper came back. She wanted to tease him like how she teased Wu Xiaoyuan.


    But this time was different. This time, she didn''t need to sacrifice her looks.

 C150 Do not insist

    "Good, good, good! Thank you for your mercy! " Jia Huo instantly broke into a smile.


    At the same time, Shangguan Li also opened his mouth wide in front of everyone. "I order that if anyone dares to lie in front of Xiao Po Tian in the future, they are not allowed to step even half a step into this place."


    He had only downplayed the scope of the match. If his reputation was ruined, the other fights wouldn''t accept it either.


    The other four people happened to be in the crowd as well. They all lowered their heads, obviously harboring evil intentions.


    At this point, the matter came to an end. What was slightly implicated was that Yun Luoluo now had a pug by her side.


    "Jia Huo, wait outside. I have something to discuss with the princess." As it happened, when Shangguan Lu had finished checking out the bill, they wanted to get together and chat.


    However, Jia Huo was an outsider, so it was inconvenient for them to enter the door. They could only allow him to bring his underlings to stand guard outside.


    However, this person was truly addicted to fighting with chickens. If he were to put this kind of passion into doing business, then who knows how admirable it would be.


    "Yes." Jia Huo nodded. He really didn''t want to go anywhere and just waited here.


    His subordinate didn''t understand, "Master Jia, how can you be obedient to a little girl?"


    Jia Huo knocked on the other party''s head, "Do you know how to endure humiliation?" As long as I can endure these three days, Master Jia will be a good man again. "


    No matter what, he couldn''t lose the right to fight, so no matter what he had to do, he would do it.


    "Master Jia is smart, master Jia is wise!" His underling gave him a thumbs up.


    Jia Huo narrowed his eyes, "Hmph, your grandpa''s ability to recognize chickens is inborn. Even if I don''t use any methods, your grandpa will still win."


    His subordinate was puzzled again, "Master Jia, then why did you still use such a method before?"


    Isn''t that a contradiction? The world of the rich was too abstruse for him to understand.


    "Are you a pig? This grandpa did that because I wanted to increase the chances of winning! " It was only because he didn''t want to lose that he had to think of ways to win.


    Alas, he had lost quite heavily today. He probably wouldn''t be able to sleep tonight.


    In the room, a few people were chatting happily.


    "Actually, he''s just a paper tiger. If he''s a little bit scared, then he''ll definitely listen to whatever you say." The room was soundproof and the words inside were hard for the people outside to hear. After all, this was a chicken ring with many people and noisy environment. The only reason the rooms were soundproof was because they wanted to enjoy a moment of peace and quiet.


    Shangguan Li nodded. "But to scare him, one must be scared of the right person before it can work. It''s really interesting when he learns that no one will fight with him again in the future."


    Shangguan Shu interrupted, "I didn''t realize it before, but today it''s all thanks to Lady Yun Luo that I was able to find and remove this flaw."


    Yun Luo smiled embarrassedly, "Actually, it''s just a small matter, not worth mentioning. Eldest Young Master is too courteous."


    Sigh, these two brothers look pretty good. Since they are brothers from the same father, they look quite similar.


    However, why would fate...


    Actually, it wasn''t Yun Luoluo''s fault for being so nosy. However, the more he saw them, the more her mind involuntarily turned in that direction, and the more she thought about it, the more it grew.


    "Brother Nan Gong''s words are still as small as ever." Shangguan Li sipped some tea.


    Since the couple had ascended the Spirit Mountain, the ladies'' side had a lot of conversations while the men''s side had very little. It was something that everyone knew.


    Their personalities complemented each other. This pair of friends was perfect.


    "That is only in front of you. Actually, in front of me, he is still able to say a few words." Yun Luo looked at Nangong Yu, and she thought to herself, ''Emperor, if you continue acting so coldly, then you''ll really be paralyzed!''


    "I''ve met them once. I wonder if I can tell you their true identities?" Shangguan Li''s clairvoyance allowed him to judge the situation. The couple''s identities had always been like a puzzle to them. In any case, as long as they were not bad people, they could make friends with each other.


    "Eh, that''s a long story ¡­" Glimmers danced in Yun Luo''s eyes.


    Presumably, Nangong Yu didn''t want him to find out the answer to this riddle.


    As expected, the king smirked and said, "Your identity is just like floating clouds. The two of you don''t have to worry about it. If the time is right, I will tell you."


    In reality, Nangong Yu was only thinking about this: now that Xuan Yue was fighting with Dongluo City, if his identity was leaked out, it would bring him a lot of trouble. After all, enemy spies were everywhere.


    The two brothers didn''t want to force him, so they nodded, "That''s fine."


    Yun Luo changed the topic. "I really didn''t expect that such a large sparring ground like this would actually belong to you. I had thought that even a noble character like the princess and eldest young master wouldn''t come to such a place."


    The reason for that was because the people who had come to this place were mostly people who did not know anything.


    "Third brother used to like fighting chickens. At that time, he was the only one who had this hobby. I had thought about buying Xiao Po Tian to give to him, so we could be considered as friends now."


    This was not to his advantage, because in Shangguan Shu''s case, giving a good offer was a derogatory term, and was being premeditated, but he had nothing. He simply wanted to make his good brother happy.


    "Eldest Young Master is such a great brother." Yun Luo looked at them enviously. She used to feel awkward, but now she no longer felt so. As long as she did not look at them with an unusual gaze, they were actually very normal and very refined people.


    "Miss is too kind." Shangguan Shu thought of something and asked: "The two of you must have come to Spirit Mountain for the holy water, but I wonder what your purpose is?"


    There were too many people in the world who sought holy water, so the monthly distribution of holy water was also limited. Thus, the current princess of Spirit Mountain had to ensure that the holy water was bestowed upon those who needed it the most.


    "It''s like this. I have a twin sister. She had a birthmark on her face since she was young and tried many methods but to no avail. I heard that the holy water might be useful, so I came to try."


    Whenever Yun Luo mentioned Yun You, she would always feel guilty. After all, it was her elder sister who always protected her, and now it was also the time for her to do something for her.


    But no matter what, she was still accompanied by Nangong Yu. Not only that, she was just one step away from success. That was the Holy Water.


    "So that''s how it is." Shangguan Shu was enlightened. The affection between sisters was more or less like this, coming all the way for medicine.


    Shangguan Li, on the other hand, looked conflicted. "Miss Yun Luo, it''s not that I wasn''t willing to help you last time, it''s just that ¡­"


    "Princess, no need to apologize. I understand." Yun Luo actually knew it, "If it was me, I would do the same thing. Miss Begonia is a good person, she shouldn''t have left at such a young age. You also indirectly rejected Li Shang''s wish, didn''t you?"


    The enlightened Li Shang really did not disappoint.


    Shangguan Li smiled knowingly. "I feel much better after hearing what you said."


    At the end of the day, this girl who didn''t mind the mundane world was truly lively and cheerful, kind and generous.


    However, in Yun Luo''s heart, the poor Begonia was pitiful, but she still wanted to get the holy water. She really wanted to shamelessly ask if she could get her hands on a special situation. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to wait until the next month.


    However, no matter how thick-skinned she was, how could she ask?

 C151 Planned change

    Silkworm soil.


    After a day of rain, the sky finally cleared, and Qi He continued to carry out her plan.


    The five women also came to Drunken Flower Creek as promised.


    Unfortunately, the plan had changed again.


    Chen Lin had come looking for him. He had followed Chen Xiao all the way here.


    Normally, this little guy would keep his mouth shut, but at night, he would tell everything that happened.


    At first, Chen Lin didn''t quite understand what was going on. However, his son was probably talking about those three people. This aroused Chen Lin''s high level of vigilance.


    Sure enough, in the morning, he pretended to go out to chop firewood. After guarding the door for a while, his son changed into a new set of clothes and sneaked off to some place.


    Mhmm, damn brat, you guys will see for yourselves if I catch you guys.


    Now, the scene was a bit ugly.


    When the five women learned that he was the one who recruited the bride, they felt a deep sense of deceit. What about the rich side of the house that was supposed to be filled with gold and silver?


    Liar, these three are liars!


    They originally wanted to join hands and give him a good beating, but Shen Yu and Shen Bao''s martial arts were not bad, so they didn''t dare to attack.


    He could only blame himself for being bewitched by their appearances and leaving in a dejected manner. But then again, their deceptive skills were not ordinary.


    Just like that, in front of Chen Lin, Qi He and the rest had become the sinner of history.


    "You guys are really bold, to actually urge such a young child to cheat. You''re framing someone else''s son like this, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Wei He bit his lip. "This was Chen Xiao''s idea. I thought it would work, so I wanted to try it out ¡­"


    "What?" "My son?" Chen Lin turned his head to look at his well-dressed son of a bitch, his face full of anger.


    Chen Xiao hurriedly shook his head in disappointment, "No, not me! "Dad, they forced me to do so. I''m still young and I love my mother so much, how could I bear to have you marry another wife?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Lin felt that it really made some sense.


    Shen Yu became angry, "Hey! Little devil! "How can you destroy the bridge after crossing the river?"


    Wei He gritted her teeth, but she didn''t say anything. She only wanted to use her eyes to kill this ungrateful fake child.


    This father and son duo really had the same problem.


    "Dad, what do you mean by destroying the bridge after crossing the river?" Chen Xiao tilted his head, looking especially innocent.


    Shen Bao was also drunk. A little brat like him, was it really good to be so shameless?


    Chen Lin intimately touched his son''s little head, "Breaking a bridge after crossing a river is when you walk across a bridge. Do you know about that bridge?"


    Hehe, the two of them actually started class.


    Qi He rolled his eyes and muttered, "You''re teaching the child like that, be careful he might turn into an idiot."


    Chen Xiao acted as if he hadn''t heard Qi He''s words, and still felt like he was asking in a cute manner, "Dad, why did you have to tear down the bridge after crossing it? "Then wouldn''t it be gone the next time?"


    Shen Bao secretly laughed in his heart. Look, the father is irresponsible, he should take the child astray.


    "I won''t be able to explain it right now. Let''s wait for dad to take care of them first." Chen Lin treated his son with great patience in front of outsiders.


    "Yes." Chen Xiao nodded obediently. "Father, teach them a good lesson."


    In his heart, Qi He pinched this wicked kid a thousand times.


    Roar! Roar! He had truly been completely defeated.


    Chen Lin cleared his throat and then said, "Let me emphasize once again, we won''t be moving away. If you continue to play tricks, be careful that I don''t show any mercy to you!"


    Qi He was never afraid of threats, "People are living, I don''t believe that there is anything in this world that can''t be done!"


    "Are you provoking me?"


    "So what if I am!" Qi He was so angry that he put his hands on his hips. He hadn''t completed his father''s task after coming to the Scarlet Earth for so many days. If she went back empty-handed, wouldn''t that make his seem like a useless person?


    No, she couldn''t. She must leave the best impression in her father''s heart. This way, it would also make it easier to ''act'' in the future.


    "Since you are willing to marry for me, then that''s fine. I didn''t even like those just now. I just want you. What about it?"


    The moment Chen Lin''s words came out, Chen Xiao, who was standing beside him, nearly dropped his chin to the ground.


    What? This woman? Father wants to marry this woman?


    Shen Bao bellowed: "How dare you! What the hell are you, delusional as to marry our Princess! "


    Chen Lin smiled mysteriously. "If you don''t agree, then let''s not talk about this matter."


    Of course he knew that Wei He was a princess of Jinzhi Jade Leaf. If he were to ask about the exalted princess and the emperor''s niece, how could he marry a widower who had a son? Moreover, looks and talent were not outstanding in any aspect.


    Only a fool would want to do that. However, even though the princess in front of him was tricky, she was not stupid. Thus, he predicted that they would definitely compromise.


    As expected, Qi He brought his two lackeys and left expressionlessly.


    "Dad, I don''t want her to be my mother ¡­"


    That woman''s expression just now seemed as if she wanted to kill him. If his father were to marry her, it would be terrible.


    Chen Lin comforted his son, "Don''t worry, Father let them know the difficulties and retreated."


    Chen Xiao pouted. "Dad, you lied to me just now. You said you''d teach them a good lesson."


    He had expected his brave father to have a fight with those three, but he hadn''t expected it to end with just a few words.


    Yes, I am very disappointed.


    "Son, no matter what you do, the prerequisite is that your father will be able to live." A one against three was a death-wish tempo, but he couldn''t do it.


    The father and son duo returned home and poured a bowl of tea.


    "Little bastard, why didn''t you tell me about this earlier?"


    "Dad, why are you suddenly so fierce?" Chen Xiao was shocked. It was said that women turned their faces faster than turning books. His father was not a woman, so why did his expression suddenly change?


    Chen Lin took a sip of his tea, "Just now, it was in front of an outsider. Your father, I, will give you face."


    "Dad, I''m so young, I don''t need face ¡­" Chen Xiao''s round eyes revealed a hint of mischievousness.


    "Am I father or are you father?" Chen Lin raised his eyebrows.


    "You''re father, you''re father." The little guy smiled ingratiatingly.


    Although his father would sometimes get angry and be a little scared, he loved him most of the time. This was something that Chen Xiao was well aware of.


    In this world, how could there not be a father who doted on his child?


    "Alright, tell me quickly. What is going on?" Chen Lin had been very interested in the cause of this matter recently. Just how did they think of this method of recruiting a wife?


    Chen Xiao was a little guilty, but he still shamelessly said, "They forced me to do this. Dad, I''m just a kid and you''re not around, so I can only listen to them."


    These words were truly pitiful.


    If Wei He was here, he would have vomited blood from anger. Had she used a candied fruit to force him?


    It was indeed normal for children to be greedy. There was no problem, but when it came to lying about being in such a state, it was not the type of moral integrity a child should have.


    "Then I must tell Father in advance if something like this happens again in the future. "Otherwise, you wouldn''t even know if someone threw it at you, you little bastard!"

 C152 Sun Sran

    When Qi He and the others returned to the inn, they didn''t even have time to eat before they started discussing amongst themselves in the room.


    "Princess, please don''t be impulsive. Who is he? He is trying to provoke you." Shen Yu thought that she had cut through everything, Chen Lin was definitely a hypocrite, it seemed that he had coveted his princess'' beauty for a long time.


    "I''m not stupid, how would I listen to him?"


    Shen Yu then heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, Shen Bao once again asked, "Princess, since the method to recruit them has failed, what should we do next?"


    Qi He''s eyes dimmed. "Not yet."


    This was especially true for Chen Lin. He was a stubborn old man who could not be convinced even after using all sorts of methods. Thus, he had no choice but to resort to this method in order to recruit people for the marriage.


    Was this fate? As other people thought, he was born to be a troublemaker and could not do the right thing.


    "Right, how much silver do we have left?" In total, it was only a hundred silver taels. The three of them could be considered to be living frugally. It was not known how much money they had left.


    "Reporting to the princess, I only have ten taels left." Shen Yu felt helpless.


    "Ten taels ¡­" Qi He sighed. "Ten taels of silver is definitely not enough. You guys wait here while I sneak back to the mansion to get some private money."


    Actually, with her identity, she could have gotten the local officials to help, but her father was too ruthless and gave her a warning early on.


    So poor Vi He had to live by tightening his belt.


    It was said that the imperial princess had eaten her fill of spicy food. Now, it could be said that she had experienced a tough time.


    "If so, if Prince finds out, I''m afraid ¡­" Shen Bao was a little hesitant.


    Qi He obviously wouldn''t listen to his next words of advice, "Aren''t you stupid? Wouldn''t it be fine if he didn''t discover you?"


    However, to steal money after returning home, this princess'' actions were truly laughable.


    Indeed, Qi and the horse returned to the imperial capital without stopping.


    When he returned home, he naturally could not walk through the main entrance, nor could he alert his father.


    Thus, she covered her face and sneaked in through the back door.


    With her familiarity with the terrain, she quickly approached her room.


    However, he had been careless and had been discovered by a sharp-eyed young eunuch.


    "Who is it? "Who''s there?"


    Wei He could only turn around and pull down the towel.


    The other party cried out in alarm, "Princess?"


    Shouldn''t the princess be in the silt? Why did she appear here?


    Qi He hurriedly gestured for him to whisper, "Shh, can we be quiet?"


    This caused the little mistress to return home, as if she was a thief who was trying to steal from a dog.


    Of course, this was also the innocence of Wei He.


    However, it was different from Chen Xiao''s innocence. That brat, Chen Xiao, always made people feel helpless.


    The two of them came to a secluded place. Wei He still had some conscience and asked, "How is father?"


    "Mmm mmm mmm, the prince is very good." The young eunuch nodded and replied sincerely.


    Actually, everyone in the palace knew that Qi He had gone to the Scarlet Land, but they didn''t know that the king had only given her 100 taels of silver to live on.


    It wasn''t that Qi He couldn''t live a miserable life, but that he had to make a huge sacrifice if he wanted to take care of Chen Lin.


    "Then where is royal father now?" This was an extremely crucial question. If her father was in the palace right now, then her movements would definitely be extremely inconvenient.


    The eunuch lowered his voice. "His Highness left this morning. I think he entered the palace. After all, he''s currently at war and is busy with many things. So His Highness is also very busy."


    On the other hand, the emperor and empress had come from who knows where, and the current court and the battlefield were all sustained by the princes and the prime minister.


    "Mm, that''s good." Wei He sized up the small body of the eunuch and made up his mind.


    "How about we change clothes?"


    "Huh?"


    Alright, he actually didn''t have the power to refuse.


    Since the prince wasn''t around, the princess was still the boss. Although the princess didn''t have a good reputation outside, she treated the servants of the mansion well. They still rather liked her.


    As for the matter of the princess'' lifetime, the servants had all speculated about it. The princess had been yearning for the dust that had settled in her heart. Now that she had left the palace, the young prince was unable to catch up.


    Qi He was dressed as a eunuch, and he did look like a delicate and pretty young man. He had the same gentle and weak temperament as a eunuch.


    After successfully entering the room, she swiftly took out her secret stash of money and took away 10,000 taels.


    Just as he put the banknotes away, a strange male voice sounded from behind him. "Little eunuch, you are quite bold."


    Qi He was stunned for a moment as he thought about his pitiful, tragic scene.


    His father would definitely reprimand her and he would be completely disappointed in her.


    She turned around mechanically, and the person in front of her was dressed in black. One could tell with a glance that he was not dressed properly, so he was probably not someone from the Prince''s Mansion.


    "I''m brave, but yours is not." It was not convenient to reveal his identity as a princess, so he had to admit that he was a thief.


    "Since we''re in the same industry, how about this, how about fifty percent?" The man smiled slyly.


    Wei He nodded. "Mhm."


    To her, who could not afford to spend all her money, it was the best way to get rid of all her troubles.


    The man in black kept his word, took the banknotes and left.


    Only now did Qi He heave a sigh of relief. Luckily, as long as his father didn''t find out, it would be fine.


    She then slipped out the back door with the help of the little eunuch. She also instructed him not to divulge what had happened today, and even gave him some benefits.


    She knew how to repay those who had "shown kindness" to her.


    Unexpectedly, after leaving the manor, she had only taken a few steps when a sword was placed around her neck.


    "Spare my life." Qi He straightened his body and slightly glanced backwards, but he couldn''t see who the person was.


    "I''m not a good man." This voice sounded a little familiar. Oh, it was that person from before.


    What? He regretted wanting to take all of this for himself? Men have a big appetite.


    Alas, she was unlucky.


    Unexpectedly, that sword had been taken away, and the black-clothed man had also come up to her from behind, laughing. "So this young eunuch was actually a girl."


    "So what if I am? Why do you care so much about me? Do you like me? " Logically speaking, he should have left the manor and gone far away. Now that he appeared here, it was obvious that he was waiting for someone.


    And this rabbit was her.


    The man laughed loudly, "I don''t like you, but when I first saw you, I felt that you were a little strange. In order to confirm my guess, I waited for you to come out, but I didn''t expect you to really be a woman."


    "Humph, curiosity will kill the cat." Wei He curled his lips.


    The man didn''t mind. "My name is Sun Sran." After saying that, he even took her hand and wrote two words on her palm.


    Qi He quickly retracted his hand, "Men and women shouldn''t be so intimate with each other, right? And I''m not interested in your name. "


    This person was not normal at all. It was just their first meeting, but he had already told her his name and even made a move on her.


    "We can be considered to have some fate between us. If you have any good ''business'' in the future, remember to come to Cui Yu and Tingxue to find me." After saying that, he walked away, his back looking a little unrestrained.

 C153 Call me Young Master

    Qi He did not stay in the imperial capital for long. He took a large amount of banknotes with him as he hurried towards the Scarlet Earth.


    She took a rest at a teahouse to drink some tea and eat two steamed buns. After all, this place was quite remote and there really wasn''t much good stuff for her to enjoy.


    However, the problem arose because the amount of banknotes she had brought along was too much for her to handle. As for Qi and this little girl, they had never known what it meant to keep money hidden, so everyone present knew that this woman was a rich lady.


    At this moment, a hoodlum walked over and tried to get close to her. "Miss, are you lonely traveling alone?"


    Wei He wasn''t an idiot. He knew that the other party was up to no good, but the other party was a man after all. If she were to force her way in, she would definitely not be a match for him.


    Therefore, she could only smile and reply, "Not bad."


    Such a sweet smile gave the other party a shameless resolve.


    "However, it is not safe for a lady to travel alone. Let me accompany you. That way, I can protect you and chat with you. Wouldn''t killing two birds with one stone?" How rare, for a local thug to say such nice words.


    It was simply too unbelievable. Therefore, he was not afraid of hooligans, but he was afraid of hooligans possessing culture.


    Qi He''s patience was quite good, "I don''t dare to trouble young master, thank you for your good intentions."


    "Young Master? You called me Young Noble? "


    No one had ever called him that before, so other than shock, there was nothing else.


    "Isn''t it? "Then call me Mister." Actually, she was belittling him in a disguised manner, making it laughable that he didn''t recognize her and thought she had gotten the upper hand.


    "No, no, no. This is even more ridiculous." Fortunately, he knew what he was worth.


    Qi He smiled without a word, and silently sipped some cold tea. As expected, he felt much more refreshed.


    Wang Hu wasn''t someone who would give up halfway through the journey. When he saw the banknotes she had revealed earlier, he couldn''t help but scratch his heart. If he didn''t get his hands on them, he wouldn''t be able to sleep in peace.


    This was how people were infatuated with money.


    "Miss, we know each other now. To be honest, my mother is seriously ill and my father was injured recently. I wonder if you can show some mercy and help out?" The reason for this was vulgar. He could tell that it was a lie just by looking at it.


    "Although we did say a few words, but it seems that we haven''t reached the friendship of being able to borrow money. What do you think?" Wei He asked. Although he knew that he might not be able to beat him, but he couldn''t let him kill him for no reason, right? As a person, one still needed to have integrity and wisdom.


    Wang Hu revealed his true colors as he slammed the table. "You won''t agree if I speak nicely to you. Are you forcing me to use force or what?"


    He had originally thought that this girl had some sort of moral character, but he never thought that she was just teasing him.


    Qi He burst into tears and blinked his eyes as he squeezed out a few drops of tears, "The human heart is not ancient, and the world is cold. Don''t tell me that there isn''t a warm-hearted person who can help me?" He then looked around at the crowd. He could tell that they were basically unwilling to interfere in this matter.


    Seeing that no one was helping her, Wang Hu became even more pleased with himself. "Heh heh! So what if you pretend to be pitiful and get sympathy? "Let me tell you, in this place, you don''t even have a chance!"


    Qi He gritted his teeth in anger. This bastard, he didn''t know who he was talking to for him to be so daring.


    However, she still couldn''t reveal her identity. If news of this got to his father''s ears, he would probably blame her for causing trouble.


    Thinking back, it was a wise choice for Father to send Shen Yu and Shen Bao over to her side to protect her.


    However, since they were in a hurry back home this time, they could not afford to take the two of them with them. Furthermore, by leaving them in the Scarlet Mountain Range, they could also monitor Chen Lin''s recent movements and make plans for the future.


    The scoundrel stretched out a thief''s cheap hand towards Qi He. Although she tried to avoid it, she realized that it was all in vain. It was as if she had suddenly become a lamb that could be slaughtered at any moment.


    At this point, you must be very curious about how Qi He, who doesn''t know martial arts, was able to stab Qin Wentian with a sword.


    Qin Fei knew that she wanted to kill him, but she didn''t avoid him. She was betting on her own strength, but the answer was clear. Compared to that little Daoist, she lost too miserably.


    At this moment, the atmosphere was terrifyingly tense. In the nick of time, the familiar male voice could be heard, "Bullying weak girls in broad daylight, what kind of hero are you?"


    Is it Sun Sran? No, you''re wrong, it''s not Sun Sran, it''s another acquaintance.


    Our young prince Zhaoping is holding a snow-white dog in his arms.


    When the dog saw its old owner, it immediately jumped down from his arms and ran towards Qi He. It was a happy dog, a happy dog.


    Wang Hu obviously didn''t know the background of the other party. However, he could lose the battle formation, but he couldn''t lose his momentum. He still forcefully shouted, "Who the hell are you?"


    Zhao Ping shook his head. "This person''s mouth is too dirty. Presumably, other places are also dirty."


    "Does Your Highness mean that we should bathe him in the river?" Zhao Ping''s retainers asked.


    This time, Zhao Ping came out because he felt that the imperial city was too boring, and since there was no news of Qi He, he couldn''t help but be worried.


    What he did not expect was that he would actually meet her here, which was truly unexpected.


    "No." Zhao Ping shook his head, "Wasting more time in the shower, just give him a beating and let him have a good memory."


    He wouldn''t let the shameless bastard who was bullying Qi He get away with it.


    Qi He said confidently, "Right, beat him up for me. Beat him up."


    It was infuriating that bad ideas had come to her.


    After all, he was only a small fry, a small fry that couldn''t be any smaller.


    Inside the carriage, Wei and Zhao Ping sat facing each other.


    Since she thought of him as a good friend, she didn''t need to hide anything from him and directly revealed the reason for her return to the imperial city.


    Zhao Ping smiled as he listened. "I was afraid that you wouldn''t have enough silver taels, so I brought a lot of silver taels with me. I was looking forward to going to the Gesun Kingdom to help you. I didn''t expect you to be so fast."


    Between people, there would always be so many coincidences. However, there were some coincidences that only meant that he was destined to become her escort, unable to become the person that gave her happiness and happiness.


    Where was the current Luo Chen?


    Forget it, let''s not think about him anymore. Wei He didn''t even mention this person, so what was there to think about?


    "That''s right." Qi He was extremely pleased with himself. It seemed that the Bodhisattva was protecting him, allowing him to escape from danger. Naturally, the human factor could not be ignored.


    The more critical a situation was, the more valuable a friend was.


    "Right, your subordinates ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, they are my trusted aides. They won''t tell anyone."


    How could Zhaoping not understand that she was so cautious because she was afraid of revealing her whereabouts?

 C154 loss of confidence

    Two days had already passed since the third day at Jia Huo. The last day was extremely important.


    This was related to his grand plan in life, and he could not be careless.


    Since he wanted to curry favor with Yun Luo, he would naturally stay in the Spirit Mountain for the time being.


    All day long, he would always follow by his side like a shadow. Although it was a bit of an eyesore, it could be considered to be responding to all requests.


    "Jia Huo, I suddenly want to eat the Dragon Tooth Sesame that is from the Book of Fortune. Can you go buy it?"


    "Yes, of course!" Jia Huo answered without thinking and went down the mountain.


    That blessing seemed to be a little far from here. It would probably take at least two hours for him to come and go.


    The subordinate couldn''t watch any longer and quickly said, "Master Jia, how about I go buy some, you can take a rest."


    It was out of good intentions, but he didn''t appreciate it.


    "That woman is very smart. She might be sending people to spy on me. I can''t afford to be careless." Doing things by yourself, showing your sincerity, should not be wrong.


    "Alright then, Master, thank you for your hard work." He could be considered to be someone who admired him from the bottom of his heart. As a man, he was obedient and obedient under the control of a woman.


    And the cause of the matter was only to preserve the qualification to fight.


    At the end of the day, his master had made a huge contribution to the fight.


    Nangong Yu, who was in the room, couldn''t help but tease him, "You were playing around with fun and fun. What? You didn''t order enough people around in the Imperial Palace?"


    "This is not the same. Summoning people depends on who they are, and instructing people to do things in the palace is because I hold a high position. I am ordering Jia Huo now so that he will understand how shameful it is to falsify things." Look, she can give a good reason.


    "Oh?" Nangong Yu''s eyebrows shot up, "So you''re saying that the empress is also educating him?"


    "The Emperor is very wise." She was beaming at him.


    Not long after, a woman in red appeared in the room. It was the second miss of the Spirit Mountain ¡ª Shangguan Min.


    "Second Miss, why have you come?" There wasn''t any enmity between Yun Luo and her, so they were still kind. There was a saying, "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them."


    "I heard that Miss Yun Luo is on good terms with Master Luo. Then I''ll have to trouble you to tell him to stop trying to please me. I won''t like him."


    Back then, when she had spoken to him in such a manner, he had still pursued her relentlessly. He had never seen anyone with such thick skin before.


    In Shangguan Min''s heart, the face of the Nangong couple wasn''t that bad. From the moment they lived in the spiritual mountain, they showed an unwillingness to leave. In the end, it was all for the holy water that everyone desired.


    Unfortunately, Old Third seemed to like this couple. As his sister, he couldn''t get a word in.


    In addition, the enormous spirit mountain didn''t care about eating with two more mouths.


    Yun Luo sighed, "Lady Shangguan is unruly and unruly, your kind intentions have been pitied, Young Master Luo."


    "How sincere is he?" Shangguan Min''s face was cold. "Miss should also know, he only likes me because he''s lustful."


    Shangguan Min hated hypocritical people. She always used beautiful pretexts to hide her inner ugliness.


    Why couldn''t she be more direct? She could be whatever she wanted. For example, she could be blunt and marry someone with authority and become a true phoenix.


    "I will remember what Second Miss has told me." It was inconvenient for Yun Luo to say anything more. After all, she had seen many instances where a person had an emotional relationship with his concubine.


    "Then I''ll be troubling you." Shangguan Min started to leave for Second Madam''s place.


    Moreover, she had told her own mother an enormous secret.


    After Second Madam Ye heard this, the teacups in her hands dropped to the ground. She asked in a daze, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "It''s absolutely true. I just happened to hear it with my own ears." Shangguan Min''s attitude was exceptionally serious and didn''t seem like she was joking.


    "Their identities are actually the emperor and queen, is that possible?" Second Madam still did not quite believe him. Although there was indeed a little nobility on those two, it did not seem to be sufficient to get involved with such powerful people.


    Shangguan Min tried her best to explain, "They changed into the clothes of ordinary people, so their noble aura wasn''t that obvious. But mother, think about it. If Nangong Yu wore the dragon robe, wouldn''t it be filled with the aura of the Son of Heaven?"


    Second Madam started daydreaming in her mind. In the end, she actually thought of a scene and did not doubt her daughter''s words at all.


    "You''re right." News like that truly shocked her. After all, this was not a joke. If they made any mistakes here, it would be a huge crime of exterminating the nine clans. They could not afford it.


    As previously mentioned, the Spirit Mountain was not under the jurisdiction of the imperial government. However, since they had encountered a matter concerning the empress''s safety, they would definitely suffer a calamity.


    "I am even more certain now that the emperor''s queen is missing, but are they really going to the Spirit Mountain to ask for holy water?" Shangguan Min, who had a sense of crisis, was always cautious and suspicious of everything.


    "Of course, what else can we do if not for the holy water?" Second Madam answered self-righteously.


    However, her self-righteous attitude was also true. It was her daughter who had complicated matters.


    "True." Shangguan Min nodded her head. After all, it was none of the imperial court''s business. So even if they sent out an order to take it, the princess, Third Bro, could refuse and the imperial government had no right to blame her.


    It was probably because of this reason that they disguised themselves and came to Spirit Mountain.


    Heh heh, this truly brings light to my humble dwelling.


    "Recently, Ol ''Three has been quite close to them. Tell me, could Ol'' Three have known this a long time ago?" Second Madam was more concerned about this issue. If she missed the opportunity, she might not have a chance to stand out.


    "Impossible, I''m sure Ol ''Three doesn''t know about this. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to face them so calmly."


    Presumably, if anyone knew of this matter, they would intentionally or unintentionally change their attitude towards the two emperors. This was human nature, and human nature could not be changed.


    Just like many people, they were all willing to curry favor with the rich and respected.


    "Looks like only the two of us know about this. You have to grasp this opportunity." Second Madam Ye smiled slyly. As long as she was close to the Emperor, why should she worry about not increasing her status in the Spirit Mountain?


    "I know, Mother."


    What kind of person was Shangguan Min? She couldn''t just simply throw away the fat sheep she got.


    "Since you know, then you should hurry up and give it your all to get rid of Luo Leyan and focus more of your energy on Nangong Yu. That''s right, you should be wary of Yun Luo. From this, it can be seen that Yun Luo has an extraordinary position in the emperor''s heart." The Second Madam carried out a meticulous analysis that was very reasonable.


    If Min''er was lucky enough to become the Emperor''s concubine, it would be a great thing to bring glory to his family. At that time, he would let Shangguan Hong see that it was not just that slut''s son who had the ability.


    As for his own son ¡­ She didn''t want to say anything. She had already lost her confidence in him.

 C155 Dragon-tassel Soup

    Yun Luo brought one of the pieces to Nangong Yu''s mouth, only to see him shake her head, "You should enjoy it yourself. In any case, it was bought for you from far away."


    When Jia Huo, who was standing at the side, heard this, he actually felt touched.


    In order to satisfy all of her needs, she ran around and lost a lot of weight these past three days.


    "Aren''t mine yours when we are husband and wife?" Yun Luo pursed her lips, purposely showing off her love in front of others.


    "Well said." He loved to hear her love words.


    He took a small bite, as if to give her a step down.


    Shangguan Li was not a rare guest, because he came almost every day.


    There was no helping it, the fox spirit was too enchanting.


    "Princess, please take a seat."


    "Lady Yun Luo looks good." Shangguan Li shot a glance at Jia Huo, "Probably due to this one."


    Everyone in the Spirit Mountain knew that she had a small follower. They also knew that this follower was none other than Jia Huo who treated fights as if they were chickens.


    And with Jia Huo here, his reputation was not big, not small.


    "Princess is extremely smart." Yun Luo didn''t forget to kiss her ass.


    Shangguan Li smiled brightly. "Lady''s words are wrong. Although I''m a little smart, I''m not too smart yet."


    "Hehe, princess loves to joke around." As the head of Spirit Mountain, Shangguan Li was honest and kind, very different from his father.


    Speaking of his father, he had been keeping himself in the study recently to prevent others from entering. All he did was ask the servants to send him some food, wondering how the situation was going inside.


    "Brother Nangong, are you satisfied with this place?" In Shangguan Li''s eyes, Nangong Yu wasn''t a person who spoke very often, but he also didn''t reach a profound level of cultivation. Perhaps some people were naturally like this, and couldn''t force themselves to ask for more.


    Plus, he was the man that Lady Yun Luo had taken a fancy to, so how could her judgement be wrong?


    "Princess, thank you for your concern. Everything is fine." How could it not be good? Although the food and necessities were not comparable to those in the imperial palace, they were already quite good.


    Jia Huo couldn''t help but open his mouth and say, "Aunt, look at me ¡­"


    "I understand your problem. Considering your good performance in the past three days, that''s fine. I''ll plead on your behalf with the princess right now." Yun Luo had enjoyed enough and tormented enough, it was about time for him to regain his freedom.


    Jia Huo beamed. "Aunt, I will never forget your great kindness!"


    The princess then said to Yun Luo, "Lady doesn''t need to say much. I won''t pursue this matter."


    Although Jia Huo''s previous actions were really shameful, but after a few days, it showed his repentance. Furthermore, he didn''t commit murder or arson, so he really shouldn''t leave others hanging in the air.


    Shangguan Li''s words finally made Jia Huo feel relieved. Luckily, he managed to retain the qualification to fight chicken. As someone who hadn''t fought chicken for three days, his spirit was a bit low because he couldn''t eat well or sleep well.


    "In other words, I can leave now?"


    Happiness came so quickly, and he was caught off guard. He wasn''t even mentally prepared for it yet.


    "Yes." Yun Luo nodded.


    He just wanted to get back to the chicken ring and restore his glory.


    Even though he was sleepy and tired, the thought of fighting a chicken, a sacred and great thing, filled him with fighting spirit.


    "Wait ¡­" Shangguan Li, on the other hand, lightly said this word, which gave Jia Huo a fright. What was it? Did he change his mind?


    You can''t be so playful. A dignified princess, to go back on your word, what kind of prestige do you have? How could he convince others in the future?


    Yun Luo was puzzled as well. What kind of medicine was she up to?


    The atmosphere is a little awkward. Our emperor is sipping his tea as if this has nothing to do with him.


    It was unrelated to begin with, alright? It was about his wife, his beloved wife.


    "Remember, do not cheat in the future." It turned out that Shangguan Li had only wanted to mention this matter.


    Jia Huo quickly nodded. "I will."


    After this lesson, he deeply felt that he must not fight with women in the future, because if it was them who lost, then his fate would be very miserable.


    Why do you say that? The him of the past had done so many times, but he had never been found out. This time, when he met Yun Luo, he was exposed for no reason and lost all face.


    "That''s good." Shangguan Li waved his hand, indicating that he could leave.


    In this way, the pitiful Jia Huo, who had spent three days as a servant, regained his freedom. The little minions beside him were also overjoyed.


    "Master Jia, you haven''t slept for a few days. Why don''t we go home and have a good night''s sleep?" Jia Huo, on the other hand, wouldn''t listen to such a kind reminder.


    "What are you sleeping for? It''s been a long time since this grandpa last fought with a chicken. Now that my hands are itchy, shouldn''t I go to the chicken arena to enjoy myself first? " He rolled his eyes.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m right." Since he was a servant and the other was a master, he naturally would be right to say anything.


    "Also, what do you mean we should sleep? Can I sleep with you? " At this moment, he started to work on his words.


    The small fry shook his head in panic and denied it, "Master, I didn''t mean that. I meant that we should go back together, not sleep together."


    "Alright, there''s no need to explain. The more you explain, the more blurry it becomes." His top priority was to return to the place he had been thinking about night and day at the speed of the wind.


    In the room, Shangguan Li and Yun Luo were chatting. On the other hand, Nangong Yu had the courage to let the two of them be alone together.


    Just like that, he wandered around alone.


    Meeting Luo Leyan was a coincidence.


    "Brother Nangong." The other side cupped his hands.


    Nangong Yu couldn''t just ignore him and simply called out, "Young Master Luo."


    Since the two of them did not have much interaction, it could be considered that they had just exchanged blows. But with Shangguan Min''s appearance, they had no choice but to stay for a while longer.


    "Why is the second lady here?" Luo Leyan was basically smiling when she was facing a beautiful woman. Even though she had just beaten him to a pulp not long ago, they could still greet each other with smiles on their faces. Her heart was comparable to Nangong Yu''s.


    "I would like to ask you." Shangguan Min didn''t look pleased, "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "What do you mean by that, Second Miss? If I did it on purpose, then what about Brother Nan Gong? Is that on purpose? " In order to get rid of himself, Luo Leyan shamelessly dragged Nangong Yu into the fray.


    The emperor expressed his innocence. "It''s just that I didn''t intend to pass by."


    Luo Leyan also followed up with a smile and said, "I also did not intend to pass by."


    Although it was not stipulated that learning from an emperor was a crime of extermination, the emperor was still very unhappy. Yes, very unhappy.


    He had wanted to allow his wife to talk to the princess in private, so he didn''t feel embarrassed by her presence. That was why he had come out to take a stroll. Who would have thought that he would be involved in the enmity between the two.


    Forget it, he couldn''t afford to offend her, but he could still avoid her.


    "The two of you, please talk." Nangong Yu cupped his hands in a greeting before leaving. With his back facing the crowd, Shangguan Min''s eyes held the beginning of the story that was about to happen.

 C156 diabolism

    At the end of the matter, it was Shangguan Min who mocked Luo Leyan.


    What Nangong Yu didn''t expect was that the Second Young Miss would come looking for him.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he guessed that it wasn''t a good thing. It couldn''t be said that Nangong Yu liked or disliked Shangguan Min. After all, everyone had their own personality.


    What he liked was exactly the same type, sometimes simple and crude, sometimes tactful and gentle. In short, that woman could always make the right decision, so he could only wish that he could continue to love her, to love her with all his might.


    "Young noble NanGong, you have been up the Spirit Mountain for so long, I have not yet done my best to entertain you. I am truly sorry." The apologetic look on his face made Nangong Yu feel as if his reputation wasn''t true.


    How should he put it? A person who was normally arrogant to the point where his nose turned up was suddenly courteous to him, almost courteous. Overall, this was a very suspicious and abnormal action.


    "It doesn''t matter. The princess is warm and considerate. We are extremely grateful." In his mind, Nangong Yu was thinking, he obviously wanted to avoid Luo Leyan, but why did she leave Luo Leyan behind to catch up and even start a conversation?


    Why do you use the word hypocrisy? Because he could not feel her truth.


    Just like in the past, he couldn''t feel Yun Luo''s love for him.


    Shangguan Min''s eyes suddenly dimmed. "He''s him, I''m me." She did not like it when people confused his with Shangguan Li, but he was often forced to "tie him up" because he was Shangguan''s daughter.


    Nangong Yu sneered in his heart. If he had known earlier, why would he have come to apologize? Wasn''t this just lifting a stone to smash his own foot?


    That was to say, why did he feel that she was not telling the truth?


    From a certain moment onwards, Shangguan Min unconsciously became the kind of person she hated the most, a hypocrite.


    There was a purpose to hypocrisy, to approach the Emperor''s mind in every possible way, with a beautiful dream of flying up the branch and turning into a phoenix.


    "I think it''s time for me to go back to my room. Goodbye."


    I''m going to stay with my wife. I don''t have time to waste here with you.


    As a married man, he was more interested in his'' chastity ''.


    Yes, it was chastity, the exalted Emperor. For a little vixen, he was like jade.


    Heh heh, at first glance, he sounded quite admirable.


    Although that married woman had a passionate fight with other men and she always had a ''friendship'' that would make one''s imagination run wild with the opposite sex, he was just relieved. First, he was assured that she wouldn''t do something that would let him down.


    For example, Wu Xiaohu, who looked like he had seen a ghost.


    These words were said in a rather conceited manner. Anyone who didn''t like listening to them would have to use their left ear to listen.


    "Young master, can we wait? I still have a few words to say to you." Shangguan Min tried to persuade him to stay.


    Even though he was no longer interested in the contents of her words, she was still Shangguan Li''s older sister and Ling Shan''s young miss. He had to give her this much face.


    He stopped, hoping that she would finish talking and he would finish listening before he left.


    Shangguan Min sighed before continuing slowly, "To be honest, ever since I first met Young Master Nangong, I ¡­"


    After that, he omitted a few words, "Love at first sight" ''s classic dialogue. He could not bear to copy it.


    Yun Luo and Shangguan Li were in their room talking about proper business, how serious were they? It was related to the Old Princess''s life.


    "My father has been like this for many days now, and I have yet to see him leave the study room. It''s not like I need to barge in rashly."


    He was well aware of his father''s temper. If he got angry, he would really be in for a bad luck. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he wouldn''t easily disobey his father.


    "I think the old princess just wants to stay with your mother a little longer." Yun Luo''s words had obviously not gone through a thought. That was why Shangguan Li was puzzled.


    "Huh?"


    "I mean, I heard that there was a portrait of your mother in the study, and that the lord had locked himself in his room. I can''t think of any reasonable explanation other than mourning your mother." She had not only heard of that portrait, but had seen it with her own eyes? Of course, it was seen in stealth mode, but it was inconvenient to tell the truth, so he could only use the word "hear" to make a general introduction.


    It was not his intention to lie.


    Her identity was too complicated. She was a fox spirit of Qing Qiu, as well as the queen of the Xuan Yue palace. No matter which one of them said it, it would still give him a fright.


    But then again, the Old Princess wasn''t much of a person, but she was truly a devoted lover. Even after his wife had been dead for so long, he still couldn''t forget. Such a relationship was both rare and admirable.


    If he could be like this with Nangong Yu in the future, he would be lucky.


    "If it is as lady said, then I do not need to worry." He thought that his father had encountered some kind of setback, so he couldn''t help but shut himself in his room. Unexpectedly, it was for the sake of missing his mother.


    Mother, ah, mother, did you see it in the sky? There are two men in the mortal world who miss you so much.


    "I admire the princess'' filial piety." Yun Luo smiled.


    "Got it." Shangguan Li couldn''t help teasing him, "What is our relationship? Don''t flatter me again, just get along like normal friends."


    It was a fawning action. That was done by someone who possessed great power. The person that he thought of was not that person. Likely, everything she said were all for the holy water. "Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Then whose hands would the holy water fall into next month? Would Shangguan Li just rely on this friendship to give the holy water to the couple? All of this was an unsolved mystery.


    "Princess, since you are being casual, I will be that way as well." Yun Luo crossed her legs and acted like she was an old man, "Hey, smelly brat, pour me a cup of tea."


    After that, Shangguan Li had been rather cooperative in bringing a cup of tea to her, smiling respectfully as he said, "Eldest young mistress, please have some tea."


    This was how good friends were. Jokes could be messed around with.


    But sneaking into a good friend''s father''s study, he didn''t have much moral integrity left.


    However, she was also kind, she only wanted to know if Shangguan Hong was as she had guessed, and he was purely thinking about his dead wife.


    However, she found that this was not the case.


    Shangguan Hong lit a candle and mumbled a few sentences. Behind the screen, a beauty appeared, an exceptional beauty, Yun Luo remembered her very well.


    There was no doubt that she was Shangguan Li''s mother.


    But there was no shadow of her. What was going on? Could it be a soul summoning? Impossible, he had already died for so long, he should have been reincarnated long ago.


    With this question in mind, Yun Luo decided to continue observing to see what this old man was up to.


    When a man and a woman were together, the scene became a little unsightly. Moreover, peeking at the "work" of a man and a woman was detrimental to their demonic virtue.


    Although she didn''t know what a demon was, she could easily imagine it.


    Forget it, come in after they''re done.


    Even though she had accepted the idea of doing this in front of a horse, she couldn''t allow herself to sneak a peek at him and do this sort of thing.

 C157 Uncle Gourd

    When Nangong Yu faced Shangguan Min''s "true love" confession, he didn''t show the slightest bit of emotion.


    Of course, he didn''t care about her at all, only Cloudfall, so no matter what she said, he would remain indifferent.


    As for her so-called love, what was it worth?


    "What Second Miss said today, I''ll just take it as a joke."


    "A joke?" Shangguan Min''s eyes were bloodshot. "I''m speaking the truth."


    In fact, only she knew if it was true or false. In this world, there were countless people who had different hearts. How much did the things they did or said have anything to do with their true feelings?


    "You clearly know that I have a wife, yet you still said such words. Could it be that the personality of the second young miss is that lowly of a person?" Nangong Yu''s expression was cold. He didn''t want to talk to him too much, but there were some things that could be resolved at any moment. It was better to explain things clearly.


    Shangguan Min smiled bitterly. "How can one control one''s feelings?" Yes, you do have Cloudfall, but what does that have to do with me liking you? What is important now is my feelings for you, not whether or not you are married and have children. "


    Sometimes, when women started to act hypocritically, it was all fake and true, which made him admire them.


    "No matter what you are thinking, I still want to remind you that you should know your own limits. Don''t think that just because you are the second lady of the Spirit Mountain, I will have to be responsible for your so-called love."


    It was laughable that he had said so many things to her today for the first time. It should be known that the Emperor was very taciturn in front of outsiders.


    "Reject? Why? How am I inferior to her? "


    Right now, His Majesty only had one empress, so there was no need to doubt Yun Luo''s identity.


    However, she was curious as to why the empress used an assumed name while the emperor did not. Even though the entire world knew that the emperor''s name was Nangong Yu, no one could have imagined that the emperor would dare to use his real name to walk outside the palace.


    In fact, it was because of this that he was able to "deceive the heavens and the earth". No one doubted his identity.


    Those who did not know this would only think that he was a man with the same name as the current emperor.


    "It''s not that I''m inferior, it''s just that there''s always a first come first serve. Moreover, even if I met you earlier, I might not like you."


    It was undeniable that Shangguan Min was good-looking and had a good family background. Although she wasn''t the princess of a noble family, she was Shangguan Hong''s only daughter. In the Spirit Mountain area, everyone squeezed their brains out to marry her.


    But her? She didn''t think much of anyone, and estimated that there weren''t many people in the world who could compare to the current Emperor. Therefore, entering the palace as an imperial concubine was her best choice and also her best choice.


    "If Young Noble Nan Gong doesn''t try to get along with me, how would he know that you won''t fall for me? If she has anything that is worthy for you to like, I can learn from her and do it better than she does. She was very confident that she would be able to manipulate a naturally born smart person with just a few pointers.


    "Learn? How to learn? How to learn? No matter how much you learn, it would still be a lie. Why should I spend so much effort to get a fake to carry around with me? "


    He, Nangong Yu, would not do anything without benefits other than love Yun Luo. In order to protect this love, he had spent too much effort. This might be a bottomless pit, but he still did not tire of it.


    Love so much you can''t pull yourself out of it, that''s it.


    "Young master, why do you have to be so decisive?" Shangguan Min could no longer pretend to be heartbroken.


    It seemed like he wasn''t going to give in, so he had to find another way.


    "Then why did Second Young Miss pick me, a married man, when she put so many people who asked for marriage, instead of choosing? Also, do you know who I am? I believe the Old Princess will not be happy to have you marry to someone of unknown origins. " At this time, Nangong Yu didn''t know that she had seen through him, so he said these words.


    Shangguan Min didn''t mind. "My father only cares about her Zhilan, only about the third son they gave birth to. Why would he care about me?" These words were said with grievance, but in reality, the amount of bullying she had suffered in the Spirit Mountain was quite small. Because of her stubborn nature, many people didn''t dare to provoke her.


    Without a doubt, the one with the greatest reputation here was Shangguan Li, but it was truly a matter of life and death. If that Shangguan Li had not been given by Zhilan, who would have thought he was anything at all? Nothing.


    His biased father even treated him as a treasure, and even gave him the management of such a large spirit mountain.


    How old is he? He had been fooling around outside the entire time. Not only did he make trouble for himself, he even brought his elder brother with him. The children of a slut truly did harm to others.


    "This is your own family''s matter, I will not interfere. Of course, I will also ask Second Miss to pay attention to her words and deeds in the future, and not to bother about the matters between me and Yun Luo anymore." I am husband and wife with her. After making a promise to turn white, I will only love her in this life. As for others, I will not consider them, and am too lazy to consider them. " Since things had already come to this point, it would be a waste of time to talk about it, so he started to leave.


    If an Emperor wanted a woman, then who would want her?


    Hehe, a woman who disobeys his wishes, won''t she get tired of living like this?


    How could he know that she, Shangguan Min, had only ever tried to please him in her entire life? That was the only person who had ever done so.


    When she returned to Yun Luo''s side, the Old Princess was done with her matters, so she went through the door.


    But when he looked around, there was only an old man and no sign of a woman.


    What was going on? What about that woman? Gone?


    She went around behind the screen again. It was empty.


    It must be the candle.


    Indeed, the Old Princess Shangguan Hong looked at the portrait and said: "I didn''t expect the candle given by the Immortal to be so useful."


    A candle? Such a simple name.


    Then who was the deity he spoke of?


    The doubt deepened, and at the same time she was sure that the woman was not a human being at all, but an illusory shadow, necessary to satisfy the physical and emotional needs of the poor old man.


    Since she knew that there was an immortal, she couldn''t let go of this clue. Even if it didn''t have the slightest relation, she wanted to find out who gave Shangguan Hong this thing.


    In fact, this candle should be harmful, if used too much, it would make one addicted to it, as if it were the Five Stones Powder.


    If he did not stop it, sooner or later, he would die from "exhaustion".


    As the saying goes, saving a person''s life is better than creating a seven-layered pagoda.


    She was a pure and heartless fox spirit, it was better for her to do good deeds, just like this, to repay the gratitude of the new princess Shangguan Li for treating her so warmly these days.


    Once she made up her mind, she would start to take action.


    Speaking of Shangguan Hong having fun in the study room recently, he had not seen anyone else. It seemed that the Immortal had probably seen him before.


    As for Uncle Gourd, he had always been by the princess'' side, so he knew her whereabouts like the back of his hand.


    Ask him, there should be some clues.


    Why did Uncle Gourd call him ''Uncle Gourd''? In fact, it was as simple as the name of the candle. He just loved gourds and spent most of his life collecting countless gourds. He had everything from big to small.

 C158 Tigers Monarch Emotion

    I believe that you are not unfamiliar with giving them what they want. It is good to have a request from others and prepare a gift for them to meet up with each other.


    Otherwise, how could Uncle Gourd possibly open his mouth to inquire about such a private matter? In this world, politeness had been a good thing for many years.


    In this aspect, she had learned it perfectly.


    Since he wanted to pry open someone''s mouth, he couldn''t act lightly. It had to be heavy, the heavier the better.


    Therefore, she had to offer him an excellent gourd.


    But where was the perfect gourd? Think about it... Got it!


    Using spells to travel thousands of miles was actually an easy task.


    Right now, the ground under her feet was as unfathomable as a mountain.


    Once upon a time, there was a mountain. There was a hole in the mountain, and in that hole, there was a seriously trained fox spirit.


    When it came to cultivating as a Celestial Fox Immortal, Qing Qiu was the best choice. However, this was different, she had fallen in love with a tiger spirit from the Maze Mountains, hence he followed him here to continue his cultivation.


    This fox fairy''s name was a bit long, it was called "Ye Zishan".


    Yes, Qing Qiu had made it clear that foxes could not develop feelings with humans, but it was fine for Fey and Fey to be linked by each other. After all, things come together in groups, so there was nothing wrong with it.


    "Who dares to intrude into the dwelling of Great Deity Yezishan? Quickly state your name! "


    These words were spoken with authority.


    Yun Luo walked in and laughed. "I am the daughter of Zhi Zhi Hu, Yun Luo."


    Hearing that, the fox spirit opened her eyes, and ran to her in excitement, "You are her daughter? You must be at least three hundred years old already, right? "


    "Mm, soon." Yun Luo replied with a smile.


    "Come on, kid, sit down." He even personally poured a cup of tea for her.


    Ye Zhi and Yun Luo''s mother were very close sisters back in Qing Qiu. They had a close relationship with each other, and ever since they got married, they hardly ever had any interactions with each other.


    When she received the news that Yun Luo''s parents had passed away, she had wanted to bring the Yun sisters over to Maze Mountain to raise them. However, her husband was too angry and did not agree, so she left the matter at that.


    However, she had promised that if she met with any difficulties, she would definitely come to Maze Mountains to look for her.


    Although her husband was present when she made the promise, she was still angry with him when she got home. She had been thinking about it for many days.


    But the two children were sensible. They hadn''t come looking for her for nearly three hundred years.


    Moreover, this very long name was actually given to him by the two foxes. It seemed very high-end, but without him realizing it, it had become a habit to call them by their real names. As a result, everyone had forgotten their real names.


    "Quick, tell me, what business do you have with this concubine?"


    "It''s like this. I know that Aunt likes the gourd, so I wanted to ask Aunt for one. Is it convenient for you?" It was best to listen to her calling the aunt, otherwise if she called him by that name, it would be strange if he didn''t say it.


    "You came all the way here just to borrow a gourd from your concubine?" "Aunt really is very sad." Aiyo, this expression seems to be a bit wronged.


    "Then auntie ¡­" Yun Luo was a little terrified.


    "Of course!" All of a sudden, he became excited again. "What is my relationship with you, my wife? Sisters who are very, very good, okay? Her daughter has a request from me, how could I not agree? "What a joke!" After saying that, he pulled Yun Luo''s hand and walked into the depths of the cave. They were probably going to the "treasure trove".


    Suddenly, a terrifying voice came from behind them, bringing with it a dark power, "What are you doing?"


    Yun Luo was shocked. It was most likely the return of Tiger Lord.


    Sigh, with how stingy Tiger Lord was, he must have had a hard time borrowing the gourd.


    Ye Zishan shouted at her husband, "What are you doing in front of all these guests?" Hurry up and speak properly! "


    "Alright my wife, are you hungry, thirsty and thirsty? Your husband will peel an apple for you. " It was a very, very sweet voice. It was two completely different realms compared to before.


    Yun Luo was shocked. What was going on?


    Tyrant suddenly became a sage? Look, he was actually seriously peeling an apple, and his movements were very skilled. He must have done this many times before.


    Seeing the shock in Yun Luo''s eyes, Ye Zhi Shan gently held her hand and whispered, "Don''t mind him too much. He was just acting crazy."


    "But ¡­" "Wasn''t the previous Tiger Lord ¡­" What Yun Luo wanted to express was why the stingy and arrogant Tiger Lord had suddenly turned into a man under the control of his wife.


    "I''ve worked hard every day for the past three hundred years, and now the tides have turned. Your aunt is in charge now, aren''t you envious?"


    "Eh, indeed." Yun Luo could only smile apologetically. This couple was quite interesting.


    "Come, come, come. Let me show you my gourd. Whichever one you like, I''ll take it away. Aunt has plenty of them." It wasn''t easy for her good friend''s daughter to come and beg, so she naturally treated it as though it was a huge matter.


    Yun Luo looked around. These gourds were indeed exquisite.


    As expected of the great deity Yezishan''s eyes.


    Tiger Lord handed a peeled apple to his wife and smiled ingratiatingly, "Madam, please enjoy your meal."


    In fact, things were not as the woman had said. The reason why the dignified Tiger Lord had become a good husband was because he was tired. Three hundred years of pressure on the person next to him had exhausted him.


    That was why he took the initiative to give up power and experience a different life.


    As expected, when women took power, men suffered.


    Strangely, he felt a joy he had not felt in three hundred years.


    Life is always full of passion.


    "Here, kid, have some fruit."


    "That''s not good. After all, it was Tiger Lord who gave it to you." Cloudfall declined symbolically because she knew that the apple would end up in her mouth.


    It wasn''t that she cared too much about this apple, but that she wanted to become the concubine''s sovereign right.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll just ask him to cut another one."


    Without waiting for his wife to speak, Tiger Lord went on with his apple chopping.


    Thanks to her uncle, Yun Luo ate an apple while picking a gourd.


    Pick carefully and select one that you like.


    "Little girl, you''re not bad. You know, this gourd is the one that the Wine Immortal Zhang Meng drank three thousand years ago. I''ve spent a lot of time and effort to get it, and I''ve kept it until today."


    Tiger Lord actually wanted to interject: From the start, she didn''t have to go through a lot of trouble. She had used the mountain under her jurisdiction to buy it from a merchant.


    Actually, at that time, he was on the verge of death from anger. Using a mountain in exchange for a gourd that had been drunk by someone else, she was the only one who could do such a foolish thing.


    )

 C159 Thank aunt

    "In that case, I''ll have to thank Aunt."


    I''m sure Uncle Gourd would love something that the Wine Immortal used.


    This big gift was more than enough to be exchanged for a secret.


    "This child, why is he being so courteous to my aunt?"


    After a simple farewell, Yun Luo left the Maze Mountain. Originally, this aunt, who wasn''t even related by blood, wanted her to eat a meal before leaving, but she still cruelly refused.


    If you have the time in the future, accompany her properly and repay her kindness.


    He came and went quite quickly. Seeing Yun Luo''s meticulously prepared bow, Uncle Gourd''s eyes lit up.


    "This gourd is filled with Immortal qi. Could it be ¡­?" Look, although he was a mortal, he was also an expert.


    "I wonder if Uncle Gourd has heard of the Wine Immortal?"


    Uncle Gourd was shocked. "Wine Immortal?" You mean the Wine Immortal Zhang Meng? "


    "Exactly." Talking to an expert meant saving a lot of effort. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time to tell him about the previous life.


    "Aiyaya, what a rare treasure." Holding it in his hand without letting go was like receiving a life-saving straw.


    Yun Luo had successfully aroused the possessiveness in his heart. It seemed like she would definitely succeed in what she had been looking for.


    As expected, the other party opened his mouth, "Since Miss has given such a grand gift, may I ask what you wish to obtain from this old one?"


    Yun Luo smiled. "I just wanted to ask Uncle Gourd to tell me, before the Old Princess locked herself in her study, who did she meet?"


    "This... How did you know? " As a girl, she would not do such a thing. However, she was so interested in the Old Princess'' affairs, so why did she do it? It was a fantasy.


    Uncle Gourd and the Old Princess were friends that had gone up in eight bows. Ordinary people would not be able to understand the friendship between the two of them, but you are his trusted aide.


    It seemed that there were some people who liked to pretend to be ignorant and wanted to point it out for themselves.


    "What does Miss want to do?" For the sake of the Old Princess'' safety, it would be better for Uncle Gourd to investigate more. It could also be considered as him doing his duty faithfully.


    Yun Luo stepped forward, "I mean no harm."


    "Then how do you prove it?"


    Yun Luo was a little helpless. If she had any ill intentions, she could have directly interrogated Shangguan Hong. Was there any need to resort to such a roundabout way of handling things?


    Well, what could he say to understand that?


    "I ¡­"


    "Alright, you don''t need to say anymore." "You''re a good friend of the princess. I''ll just treat it as giving face to the princess."


    Yun Luo was very pleased with herself, it seemed that making friends was a good idea, although when making friends with Shangguan Li, she had the intention to ask for the Holy Water.


    "Thank you very much." Yun Luo cupped her hands together in a gentleman''s salute.


    "I don''t know about anything else. The only thing I can tell you is ¡­ the Azure Flower Monastery." With that, Yun Luo rushed to her destination.


    She didn''t know why she was so excited. In short, the origins of that candle had always been a part of her heart.


    The panorama was very small, and there weren''t many guests.


    Yun Luo was about to ask a little Taoist, but she saw a familiar person sitting under a tree not far away.


    "Hmm? Is there demonic qi? " The man caught a whiff of the scent and quickly rose to his feet. When he looked up and saw Cloudfall, a smile broke out on his face.


    "We''re really fated to be together." the man said.


    Yun Luo was puzzled. "My appearance has changed. How did you recognize me?"


    The reason Nangong Yu was able to tell was because he loved her. However, since he could only recognize her, then the word ''love'' couldn''t be used to describe her.


    "Not only is my magic powerful, I also have the Fiery Eyes of Truth. Naturally, I can recognize your true body." He spoke with incomparable conceit.


    "Hur hur." This stinking Taoist had "swindled" her so much money in an illegitimate name, so he had to be careful this time.


    "In this world, only I, this Taoist, can be considered as the number one person to capture a demon. It is a qualified path to capture a demon."


    Yun Luo rolled her eyes. "Xu Guang, when you say those words, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Which Taoist was as greedy as him? He even coveted the money of the Fey and even established an impure friendship with the Fey. Hehe, this truly happened to them more than the legends and myths.


    "What is conscience? Can it be eaten as food? Only money can make me eat and drink, right? " Xu Guoliang shamelessly gave her a brainwash, but Yun Luo didn''t accept it.


    "Quickly tell me, why have you come to Spirit Mountain? I realized that you would appear wherever I go. Could it be that you are deliberately following me? "


    "Aiyo, little fox, you truly wronged me to death. I was just wandering around everywhere, and coincidentally, we just happened to meet from time to time."


    The hollow light spoke the truth. There were so many demonesses in the world, there was no need for him to only pay attention to Cloudfall and Fox.


    Besides, the first time the two of them met, it was all because of Princess Wu Dan''s'' matchmaking ''.


    "Travelling through the four directions, I think it''s a scam." In Yun Luo''s eyes, he was the kind of person that she despised the most. Right, he was the type that she despised the most.


    However, the turn had come, and she liked him very much.


    After all, he said that the only enemy that could be dealt with with with money was the other Daoists.


    When he mentioned the Daoist Priest, Yun Luo unconsciously thought of Luo Chen. Ever since he left the palace, there had been no news of him.


    Strangely, when Luo Chen left her, she felt a sense of worry.


    How strange!


    "You still like to hit the nail on the head when you talk." The virtual light faced her with even more enthusiasm than before.


    After all, they had met more often and they were more daring. They might be able to talk about everything and talk about their dreams the next time.


    "Do you know Shangguan Hong?" Yun Luo didn''t continue to chat, and immediately got down to business.


    "What a joke. Who doesn''t know the old princess of Spirit Mountain?"


    Yun Luo blinked, "And then?"


    "Then, I saw that he was very rich, and I also knew that he missed his dead wife, so I sold him a few candles." Hollow light answered honestly.


    Yun Luo let out a sigh, and then she lowered his voice, "I knew it, it''s you."


    Although the holy water of Spirit Mountain was controlled by the Shangguan family, even if there was holy water, it wouldn''t be exchanged for Shangguan Hong''s Zhilan.


    Poor Zhilan, who had left so young, unable to save her in the slightest.


    "Little vixen actually found me here, you''re not simple." Xu Guoliang gave a "magnanimous" compliment, treating it as a good show of respect.


    "Why do you live in this Azureflower Monastery?" Yun Luo teased him, "Is it because all the silver has been spent and we can''t go to the big Taoist temple, so we can only stay in this small temple?"


    This bold guess made a lot of sense.


    However, she overlooked it. Selling the candle to Shangguan Hong would mean that he had earned a lot of money, and he had no reason to stay here any longer.

 C160 votive candle

    "That''s not right. Daoists are generally close friends in this world, and there are no differences in size between Taoists and Taoists. Everyone has their own opinions, and this is all part of the great hall."


    After Xu Guoliang finished speaking, Yun Luo couldn''t help but look at his forehead, "Is there a fever?"


    Was it really necessary to put on such a show for a person who desired money and money? What the hell.


    "Fine, I admit that I was waiting for Shangguan Hong to ask me for a candle."


    Furthermore, the Azureflower Monastery was the closest temple to the Spirit Mountain, thus, in order to make things convenient for others, he chose to stay.


    This time, he was too shameless, and it was all for the sake of money.


    As for the Taoist friend, his character was good, and his character was good, so he did not mind and provided for him with food and clothing.


    "Again? I don''t think you can wait for him to come back. " Yun Luo crossed her arms in front of her chest.


    Xu Guoliang was surprised. "Why?"


    When a person is nervous, it is really easy to be vulgar.


    "You know what he would do with a candle, don''t you? I say, you sure are heartless. You gave him so much all at once, and now he''s with Phantom all day. Sooner or later, he''s going to die. "


    "All the deities are here, be careful when you speak." The virtual light pointed at the idol in the hall.


    Yun Luo sneered, "You still have the nerve to blame me, didn''t you also accept the bribes in front of the deities?"


    It was clearly an act of laughing at every step.


    "That''s not a bribe, that''s a legitimate deal." Xu Guoliang explained very seriously. One was buying and the other was selling. If this wasn''t a deal, then what was it?


    "Whatever, I won''t argue with you." Yun Luo felt that it was meaningless to discuss about morals with him, "I won''t stop you from doing business, but you have to be careful not to kill people."


    On the account of being an old acquaintance, she only gave him warning and punishment.


    "Got it, you little vixen. How dare you control me." A bunch of young men were still pretending to be young, and they were truly worried about them.


    "Goodbye." Yun Luo turned around and left. She didn''t know why, but after knowing where the candle had come from, she felt much more at ease.


    It seems that it is indeed easy for people to experience pleasure during the process of decryption.


    In other words, if they were to encounter virtual light again in the future, it would mean that the fate of the Daoist Priest and the Fey had been sealed.


    "Say hello to your man for me!" The virtual light deliberately zoomed in behind him.


    "Don''t even think about having any ideas about him, or else I''ll make sure you won''t be able to earn a single cent in the future." Yun Luo replied without turning her head.


    Xu Guang smiled, then sat where he was a moment ago and muttered: "This little fox is really in love this time."


    When Cloudfall returned to the Spirit Mountain, Nangong Yu was already waiting for him in his room.


    When Nangong Yu was facing her, he was always able to put aside the unpleasant feelings of others. He smiled and asked, "Where did he go? Why is he so excited?"


    Yun Luo replied mysteriously, "I know a secret."


    "What?" Nangong Yu was naturally a little interested. The secrets that she spoke of, they weren''t trivial matters.


    Next, Yun Luo recounted what had happened.


    Nangong Yu''s focus wasn''t on Shangguan Hong, but on the virtual light.


    "Are you saying that the virtual light also came to the Spirit Mountain?"


    "Is that so? "What''s the problem?"


    "No, no." Nangong Yu shook his head, his mind was already deep in thought.


    Although she knew that he had something on his mind, since he did not say it, she did not force him. She changed the topic, "Have you gotten anything from spreading the news today?"


    "You want to hear it?" Initially, he had planned to tell Shangguan Min about what had happened, but he was worried that she would complain about her lack of honesty.


    Besides, there was nothing to hide between husband and wife.


    "If you like." Yun Luo seemed very understanding.


    "Today, Shangguan Min expressed her feelings towards me." With a simple sentence, Yun Luo''s eyes widened.


    "Who?" Who did you say? " She confirmed it again.


    "Shangguan Min." Nangong Yu repeated these words.


    "How could she ¡­" Cloudfall sat blankly on the bench, his hands gripping his dress tightly.


    Knowing that he was liked by others caused her heart to feel pain and discomfort.


    When Wu Dan appeared in the past, she didn''t feel this way. Why did she feel so much pain now?


    She wasn''t worried that she wouldn''t be able to beat Shangguan Min. Originally, she had a good foundation with Nangong Yu, so it wouldn''t be so easy for others to interfere.


    However, whenever she thought of someone trying to take him away, she felt as if something had been destroyed. Perhaps, that was the only thing she could think of.


    That was the only person he gave her.


    "I can tell if it''s true or false." Nangong Yu consoled him, "After I came back, I thought for a while. I guessed that she must have found out my identity, so he did something like this."


    "You mean, she wants to borrow your strength?" Yun Luo''s brain was quite sharp.


    "Probably." Nangong Yu nodded. "We all know her character. She won''t do business with a loss."


    The Second Miss was such a proud and astute person, she definitely wouldn''t do things in a straightforward manner.


    "Indeed." Yun Luo agreed. "Then she''s a fake to you, but after so long, it''s hard to avoid a fake show."


    Yun Luo suddenly thought of this.


    One had to know that the two of them had been acting for real back then.


    Remember? She had just started doing Shangguan Wan''s thing, and Nangong Yu hated her so much that her teeth itched. She wanted nothing more than to throw her into the river and float away, out of sight and out of mind.


    But later on, in order to pretend to be a loving couple in front of others, they had put forth all of their effort to perform. She was still a vixen, but he was no longer the same Nangong Yu.


    His Majesty was well aware that he was in love with her.


    He was willing to live and die with her.


    "That''s why we need to finish this as soon as possible and get out of here."


    "But we haven''t gotten our hands on the holy water yet. Do you want me to steal it?" Yun Luo felt a little awkward. On one side was her husband, and on the other was her sister''s appearance.


    "Think about it again. Wait until the fifteenth of the next month, then it might be too late." Time was of the essence, there was no time to delay. Besides, he could not be sure if Shangguan Li would really give them the holy water next month.


    Now, it was time for Yun Luo to test her friendship.


    While it was still not too late, Yun Xiao invited Shangguan Li into the pavilion.


    Actually, even if she didn''t say anything, he knew why she did it.


    He was the first to speak, "Is this lady unable to wait?"


    "Indeed." First of all, your elder sister is eyeing me like a tiger, and second of all, my elder sister''s birthday is just around the corner.


    Since the two sisters were twins, their birthday was also on the same day. However, for her, her elder sister becoming beautiful was the best present she could give her.


    "But, I really cannot make an exception. Only people from my Shangguan family are qualified to receive the holy water at any time, but only for their own use and cannot pass it on to others."


    Shangguan Li was also very helpless when he said this. Although he was a princess, he had no choice but to comply with the rules passed down from his ancestors.


    Actually, in his heart, he really wanted to help her. It was rare for him to meet someone from the opposite sex that could chat with him.


    However, in front of Dharma, the feelings between people were usually too weak to withstand a single blow.

 C161 conjugate pathway

    "I understand, but is there no other way?" Yun Luo still did not give up.


    Shangguan Li thought for a moment, then replied, "Yes."


    "What?" Yun Luo was extremely excited. As long as she could obtain the holy water, she was willing to give it up. After all, there was no such thing as a free lunch in this world.


    "Marry my Shangguan family." With that said, Yun Luo was dumbfounded.


    Marriage? It was actually a marriage ceremony.


    "No, no." Yun Luo understood that the princess'' words implied that Nangong Yu''s marriage with the Second Young Miss was over.


    There were many ears at Spirit Mountain. It was not strange that the grand princess had received the news so early in the morning.


    Besides, from his point of view, it was understandable that he would help his sister get along with him.


    Although his second sister didn''t like him that much, he still had to be more concerned about his half-sister and treat it as giving face to his big brother.


    "I won''t force it." Shangguan Li said softly, "To be honest, when I found out that Second Sis'' heart belongs to Brother Nan, I was also very surprised. After all, in all these years, I''ve never known her to be so diligent towards any man."


    The arrogant Second Young Miss had always been flattered by others. But now, she had taken the initiative to express her feelings towards Nangong Yu. This was something that most people wouldn''t have expected.


    "Mind? "She had some ulterior motive." Yun Luo''s words were full of anger and sadness. It must be Shangguan Min who knew this that gave her courage to do this.


    "What does Miss Yun Luo mean by this?"


    "You should know a bit about your second young mistress'' thoughts. To be honest, Nangong Yu is Emperor Xuan Ya." At this point, she no longer hid his identity from him.


    Shangguan Li started, staring hard at her. "Then you ¡­"


    "I am the Empress."


    "No wonder." Shangguan Li retracted his surprised look, saying, "When I first saw you, I felt that your identities were completely different."


    The aura emitted by people with different identities was also very different. Their actions and angry smiles were completely different from those of an ordinary person. Even though they were dressed in simple clothes, they were still unable to conceal their unique aura.


    Yun Luo could only smile bitterly when she heard this. What kind of heaven and earth was this? It was just the identity of a supreme expert, and it was also because of this identity of "blessed by the heavens" that this simple matter was complicated.


    If Shangguan Min hadn''t known that Nangong Yu was the emperor, would she have done so?


    Fortunately, the current situation was not a dilemma, because he only needed to remember one point. No matter what happened, he would not give up on him.


    "The Second Miss wanted to show off so much. How could she possibly be true love to Nangong? It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or false. It''s her business."


    A "feeling" without even love is unworthy of fulfillment.


    So don''t blame yourself for being selfish.


    "I apologize on behalf of second sister." Shangguan Li seemed to have understood something.


    As a younger brother, he naturally hoped that his elder sister would find someone she loved and live a happy life with. If it was for benefits, he would advise his second elder sister to let him go as soon as possible.


    "No need, this has nothing to do with you." Yun Luo stood up and looked at the crescent moon in the sky. "People are having a happy time together while the moon is full. I think it''s time for us to part ways."


    "But the holy water ¡­" Shangguan Li could not help but feel that it was a pity. After all, the Empress had travelled thousands of miles to obtain the holy water, and now she could not ask for it. Wasn''t that a pity?


    Yun Luo turned her head and asked with a smile, "Princess, do you think that I would send my husband out for the holy water?"


    Since ancient times, one couldn''t have both the fish and the bear''s paw. If he had to choose between his elder sister and Nangong Yu, then in the past, she might have chosen her elder sister. But now, she had no choice but to choose Nangong Yu.


    She could not let him down, and she did not dare to let him down, much less let him down.


    Perhaps this would only harm her sister indirectly, but if there was any other way, she would definitely do her best.


    "Miss is not such a person." Shangguan Li admired her very much. Humans accepted all sorts of tests, and there was no right or wrong in choosing them, just relying on one''s heart.


    Princess, may I trouble you to pass on a message to Second Miss. Just say that the empress is very jealous today. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the imperial harem to have no imperial concubines.


    After saying that, Yun Luo left.


    Her friendship with Shangguan Li was strong, and she had withstood the test of time. A person with a deep sense of righteousness was worthy of making this friend of hers.


    But friendship was still friendship, so he couldn''t break the rules. Previously, he was too naive, so he felt that as long as he had a good relationship with him, the chances of him getting Holy Water would be higher.


    On the other hand, he was admirable, private and public.


    In the Spirit Mountain area, he was a qualified princess.


    Not long after Cloudfall left, Shangguan Min appeared at the pavilion.


    "What did third brother say to that woman just now?" Actually, she could guess a little, but she still asked symbolically.


    Shangguan Li did not answer his question, but asked instead, "Is Second Sis sincere towards Brother Nan Gong?"


    "Everything is fine. Why are you asking this?" Shangguan Min became alert. This number three seemed harmless, but there were actually many ghost eyes. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have brought her brother into his own camp.


    "I want to say that it''s best for second sister to think things through clearly. Otherwise, when the time comes, you''ll lose both your husband and soldiers." He could understand her pride, her desire.


    Indeed, there was nothing more valuable than marrying the emperor. However, wouldn''t it be torture to get along with people you don''t like?


    Shangguan Min sneered, "What are you, worthy of teaching me a lesson? "Yes, you''re a princess now. Everyone respects you and fears you, but I''m not afraid."


    Shangguan Li was speechless, the enmity between the brother and sister was not just a day or two.


    "It''s best that you don''t interfere in my matters. I don''t believe that they would give up on the opportunity to obtain the Holy Water so easily." With a confident expression, she relied on her ability to calculate the human heart and planned a battle.


    "Second sister, we will never understand their feelings." Shangguan Li couldn''t help but interject. He really didn''t want to see his Second Sis live a miserable life in the future.


    "Just because you don''t understand doesn''t mean that I don''t understand." Shangguan Min was very confident, "I don''t want to ruin their relationship. I just want to make a deal with them, and take what each needs, isn''t that great?"


    What she asked for was only the status of a concubine. Of course, if he could truly belong to her at the end of the matter, then that would be the best. That way, he could firmly control him.


    Even if she didn''t love him, women were selfish.


    If a person had enough ambition, there would be more and more things she wanted to pursue.


    Shangguan Li had never seen her so stubborn. Was fame and fortune really so important? Are you willing to sacrifice a lifetime of happiness?


    "It''s better for second sister to give up. They are about to leave."


    "What?" Shangguan Min was shocked. Leave? They want to leave without getting the holy water? She was really willing to give up.


    "Miss Yun Luo wanted me to pass on a message. The empress is very jealous today, otherwise it would be impossible for the imperial harem to have no concubines. If you insist on entering the palace, there won''t be any good results." Look, the princess had a good memory.

 C162 stubborn temper

    "No!" "I, Shangguan Min, will not rest until I''ve achieved my goal!"


    The moment he flicked his sleeve and left, Shangguan Li finally understood how terrifying it was for women to go crazy.


    When he returned to his room, Shangguan Shu was already lying on his bed with his head resting on his arms, looking rather relaxed.


    Seeing that his third brother had returned, he stood up and asked with a smile, "Why do you look so ugly? What happened? "


    Shangguan Li walked to the bedside and sat down. "It''s about Second Sis."


    "She ¡­" Shangguan Shu didn''t seem to want to talk about his sister, and of course, he didn''t want to talk about his own mother either.


    This was not rebellion, but he and those two women were really not the same kind of people. The things they pursued were often very different.


    "For the sake of borrowing Brother Nangong''s power, she did not hesitate to give herself to him." After saying that, he seemed to realize something and added, "Brother Nangong is actually our Xuan Ye''s emperor."


    "Min''er knows about this?" Shangguan Shu wasn''t too surprised, because in his heart, fame and fortune were fleeting. Back then, he didn''t want to fight for the position of the princess, but now, he wouldn''t be surprised if other people were the emperor''s empress.


    "It was precisely because she knew that she had done such a ridiculous thing."


    Wasn''t it absurd to "sell" himself in order to climb to a higher position?


    However, he couldn''t persuade her and could only watch her fall into the abyss.


    She was the Second Miss of Spirit Mountain. In the past, she was as arrogant as a phoenix, but now? The things that are said and done now are worth a lot.


    Are humans really greedy? For some external things, he could make such a huge change.


    "She''s the same as her mother."


    The mother of that time was also trying to please her father out of vanity and greed. In the end, she successfully ascended the Spirit Mountain and became the manager''s mother.


    However, after that, his father continued to live in the memory of Zhilan, not caring about this second wife of his.


    Therefore, Mother often went to his father to cry, but in the end, it would only make him feel more and more annoyed with her.


    If the relationship was not two-way, then it would be torture to both of them. Why?


    "Second sister has a stubborn temper, I ¡­" Shangguan Li was a little depressed. No matter what, it was still an older sister. She was heartless to him, but he could not be unjust to her.


    As long as there was the slightest possibility that she could change her mind, he was willing to give it a try.


    "Whatever, since you know her personality, then why did you go and wade in this muddy water?" On the other hand, it was Shangguan Shu, his blood brother, who had acted rather ruthlessly.


    Shangguan Li smiled bitterly. "I can only let her go, otherwise, she would think I have other plans."


    He did not have any intention to harm others, nor did he have any intention to guard against them. However, the people beside him were all wearing masks. There were many things that they were unable to withstand, and could only allow their development.


    How high could a princess be? It only decided the location of the holy water.


    "Don''t be unhappy. Actually, there are many happy things in life." The thing that Shangguan Shu was most willing to do was to make his younger brother happy.


    "Such as?" Shangguan Li turned his head, meeting his big brother''s eyes. Those eyes were clear and transparent, unlike his second big sister''s eyes, which were full of scheming.


    Shangguan Shu scratched his nose, "For example, you ran into me, this is a blessing in disguise for your entire life."


    Shangguan Li couldn''t help but punch him in the chest, saying in annoyance, "You, you''re more shameless than ever."


    The eldest young master rarely showed an easygoing face in front of outsiders. In everyone''s impression, he was always sad and seemed to have a lot of things on his mind.


    As her mother, Second Madam Ye was very puzzled. You saying that he lost the position of princess because he couldn''t get her father''s favor was understandable, but he just didn''t care about that. She really couldn''t think of anything else that could make him depressed.


    They were like two strangers who had nothing to do with each other.


    "That''s only for you." Then, Shangguan Shu threw the person in front of him onto the bed.


    As the person involved, how could he always be happy when such a vile emotion existed in this world? He could only let go of everything in his heart when he faced Ol ''Three, and get along normally with it.


    Shangguan Li refused, "Didn''t you say you won''t stay in my room for the night?"


    After all, he was at home. If others found out, the consequences would be unimaginable. He could not take this risk.


    Shangguan Shu stopped chewing, "What? Do you dislike me? "


    "Nope." Shangguan Li shook his head, looking at the man with red ears, and laughed. "I''m just afraid of you, I won''t be able to get up tomorrow morning."


    "Are you doubting my ability?" Shangguan Shu teased on purpose.


    In the eyes of others, he was a princess, the true owner of Spirit Mountain. But to him, he was just Shangguan Li, and he did not possess any unnecessary status.


    "I wouldn''t dare." Shangguan Li''s smile faded. "Big brother, you and I are bound to get married."


    A sliver of pain flashed across Shangguan Shu''s eyes, but it also contained a hint of unwillingness, "The beauty of a beautiful morning, this is all you have to tell me?"


    Shangguan Li''s eyes were filled with heat. "We can''t escape."


    How do you feel about two men not getting married by the time they are married? In fact, he was also very perplexed and helpless. He thought about the end result of countless things, how his reputation had been ruined and he had shamed the Shangguan family.


    "If worst comes to worst, I''ll just tell my father that it''s my fault. I was the one who lured you, and I have nothing to do with you at all!" Shangguan Shu stood up, wanting to get off the bed.


    Shangguan Li quickly pulled him back, "Can you not be so excited? What nonsense are you talking about? Do you think I can get rid of the responsibility now that things have come to this point? You actually want to shoulder this life and death together alone? "


    He knew that his big brother was protecting him, but this thought was too stupid. No matter how much his father loved him, how good would his fate be if something like this were to happen?


    When the emotions were settled, it meant that they were like grasshoppers on a rope, unable to escape or escape.


    "Li, let''s go. Let''s leave this place." This was the first time he had asked his younger brother to do so as a man.


    Shangguan Li shook his head. "We can''t go."


    "Why? You don''t care about the position of princess at all, do you? What do you still have in mind for this place? "


    "You don''t even know your father. In these few years, his influence has been so great that we can''t even imagine it. If we were to leave the Spirit Mountain, we would have already been captured."


    He wasn''t afraid of his big brother, but he was afraid of him suffering. After all, his big brother wasn''t someone that was favored by his father. If his father were to know that he had committed such a grave mistake, no one would be able to protect him.


    It was not that he was timid, it was just that he was unwilling to take risks. If he were to bet his big brother''s life, he would definitely not do so.


    "You ¡­" Shangguan Shu was pained, "I am the one who dragged you into the abyss."


    Indeed, there were too many things they needed to care about and too many things to think about. Feelings weren''t just between two people. The people around them were also unintentionally controlling them.


    But when was the sun to be seen in such a dark abyss? Perhaps, he wouldn''t be able to see it for the rest of his life.

 C163 childhood

    Ten years ago, Shangguan Li was eight years old, with a very cute appearance.


    Besides bullying him, his second sister Shangguan Min was bullying him.


    He could have complained to his father, but he had complained to his second sister before, and he never dared to do it again.


    This was very strange. Why was Second Sis still bullying him even after she was beaten up, yet he did not dare to complain because Second Sis was beaten up?


    Perhaps, his nature, was kind.


    Second Madam still devoted all her efforts to Shangguan Shu, thinking that as long as her son was outstanding enough, he would be able to take over Shangguan Li''s place in Master''s heart.


    Of course, he had lost against Zhilan. However, she did not believe that her own son would still lose against hers.


    Shangguan Shu was still very obedient, he believed whatever his mother said.


    "Shu''er, you definitely can''t play with your little brother. Because he has a terrible disease, and if you play with him, you''ll get infected and you''ll die. "


    His mother''s words had been nagging at him ever since he could remember.


    He was curious as to why his third brother hadn''t died after so many years.


    Could it be that after he cured his third brother''s illness, he would be able to play with him?


    After all, he didn''t have many playmates.


    With such thoughts in his mind, for the first time, he disobeyed his mother and secretly brought his third brother to a secluded room to check his pulse.


    Actually, he didn''t know anything, but as an older brother, he still had to pretend in front of his younger brother.


    Shangguan Li''s skin was smooth and beautiful, and he was wearing a set of white clothes today, making him look especially beautiful, like a pure and flawless holy lotus.


    The grape-sized eyes looked at his brother in confusion, as he opened his mouth wide, "Brother, what disease have I contracted?"


    It was a very young and pleasant voice, and Shangguan Shu wanted to hear it a few more times.


    "Don''t be noisy, I''m in the midst of a consultation." Deliberately pretending to be profound, he stroked his nonexistent goatee.


    "Oh." Shangguan Li shut his mouth obediently, no longer bothering his brother.


    To be honest, this was the first time he had come into close contact with his so-called brother. Usually, under the protection of his stepmother, the two rarely met.


    On the other hand, his second sister came to bully him regularly every day, so his stepmother didn''t care.


    After about a moment, Shangguan Shu said in bafflement: "Tell me, are you a girl that looks so beautiful?"


    "No, I''m a boy. Take a look if you don''t believe me." As soon as he finished speaking, Shangguan Li was about to take off his pants.


    Shangguan Shu hastened to stop him, "There''s no need, my mother said you can''t casually let others see that."


    "Not even big brother?" Such a tender and cute voice almost melted Shangguan Shu''s heart.


    This little brother was really too pleasing to him. How could he be so adorable? They all wanted to hold him in their hands and feel pain in their hearts.


    "Well, let me see." Shangguan Shu still couldn''t resist the temptation.


    "So cute." Upon confirming his true body, his brother couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    The younger brother pulled up his pants and asked with a smile, "Brother, what disease have I contracted?"


    Without thinking, Shangguan Shu replied, "It''s epilepsy."


    Actually, he didn''t know what epilepsy was. He only remembered one time a servant suddenly fell to the ground and frothed at the mouth, scaring him half to death. His mother later told him that it was epilepsy.


    These two words were deeply engraved in his mind. Being asked at this time, it would be best to move it out to deal with it.


    "Then big brother, do you know if there is any medicine that can cure it?" The little fellow asked again, blinking its eyes.


    It could be said that Shangguan Li''s greatest strength was that he was too beautiful, causing others to be unable to resist looking at him more closely.


    Shangguan Shu replied without hesitation, "Of course I know, Dark Chicken White Phoenix Pill."


    "Ah?" Why is the name so long? " Shangguan Li tilted his head as he asked. He had finally gotten the chance to get along with his big brother, and of course he had to take good care of it and not let down his expectations.


    "Only with a long name does it mean that the medicinal effects are good." Shangguan Shu said self-righteously, "Just you wait, I''ll go to the pharmacy now to get you the medicine."


    After saying that, he ran away.


    Arriving at the pharmacy, the steward, seeing that the eldest young master had arrived, greeted him warmly, "What brings you here, eldest young master?"


    Shangguan Shu placed his hands behind his back, looking like an old man with his nose to the sky, instructing rather perturbedly: "Wrap up all the chicken white phoenix pills here."


    The supervisor was shocked. Everything was going well. Why did Eldest Young Master need so many White Phoenix Dans?


    "Eldest young master, this ¡­"


    Shangguan Shu rudely interrupted him, "What? You''re not even going to listen to the words of the young master? "


    At such a young age, he had already developed the prestige of a master.


    The steward could only nod his head and do as he was told. Thinking about it, it should have been Second Madam who sent the eldest young master to collect the medicine. After all, this woman''s medicine for regulating her period wasn''t meant for children.


    However, our eldest young master really did send one of these roasted chicken White Phoenix pills into Shangguan Li''s mouth.


    "After you eat it, your illness will be cured."


    In the world of children, all illnesses could be treated with medicinal herbs that they knew of.


    Second Madam Gu''s affairs were unsettled, and her servants all knew about it. After some time, Shangguan Shu learned of the Black Chicken White Phoenix Pill, and happily thought that it was the best medicine to cure his brother''s illness.


    Shangguan Li didn''t know anything, but still listened to his brother and ate it.


    "How is it? Do you feel better?" Shangguan Shu probed.


    Shangguan Li nodded, "En."


    The so-called feeling better was just a psychological effect, self-hypnosis.


    "Alright, then you can eat one per day. After you recover from your illness, you can play with me." Shangguan Shu''s wishful thinking rang with a jingling sound.


    "Alright, I understand." Shangguan Li nodded seriously.


    This was the first time he found out that he had an older brother to take care of him. How lucky it was.


    The two kids'' feelings were developed at this moment. In the future, whenever Shangguan Li was bullied by his second sister, his big brother would always appear to protect him.


    Second Madam was helpless and perfectly fine. Why were they closer to each other than brothers?


    However, if he were to continue managing the matter and spread it to the old master, he was worried that the old master would blame him for affecting the harmony between brothers. Thus, he could only endure it.


    About a month later, Shangguan Shu brought his brother to the doctor.


    Shangguan Li was puzzled. "Big brother, don''t you know medicine?"


    Shangguan Shu lightly tapped him on the head, "Didn''t I do this to make you feel at ease? I''ll just say that your illness is cured. If you don''t believe me, what can you do? "


    Shangguan Li quickly shook his head. "Big brother, I believe you."


    How could he not believe his good brother? In this vast spirit mountain, aside from his father, only he truly treated him well.


    After the doctor checked his pulse, his expression turned serious. "Eldest Young Master, what exactly did you bring little gongzi here for for me to examine?"

 C164 Be confused

    "Of course it''s to see if my brother is well or not." Shangguan Shu was a little angry, this doctor was really stupid, who would come to this place after eating their fill?


    The doctor was even more puzzled. "Young master has never had any diseases before. Is there anything good about his illness?"


    No matter big or small, the owners of this spirit mountain always had people who regularly checked their bodies for them. Therefore, he was well aware of those who were sick and those who were sick.


    "Are you sure?" After all, her mother had told him that his little brother was sick, but why would her mother lie to him?


    To think that he had remembered these words for so many years.


    "This little one is sure." The doctor also sensed something, but he could only understand and could not express it.


    He didn''t want to be the one to take revenge on someone for talking too much. Women were the last people he should offend.


    "Alright then." All of a sudden, Shangguan Shu was a little disappointed. He had wanted to establish the image of "Godly Doctor" in front of his younger brother, but now all his plans had failed.


    Under such circumstances, when the older brother felt ashamed, the younger brother weakly asked, "Then, do I still need to eat the White Phoenix Dew Pill from now on?"


    The doctor was speechless. What? Little gongzi, you''ve been taking Black Chicken White Phoenix Pellets all this time? This was a woman''s medicine.


    "No need ¡­" "Alright." Shangguan Shu said to hurry, he grabbed Shangguan Li''s small hand and dashed out of the door, otherwise, he wouldn''t even be able to find a hole to drill into.


    The two children arrived at the Secret Base, the deserted room.


    Shangguan Shu panted for breath, after calming down a bit, he opened his mouth: "This is great, you are not sick, this is great."


    The guilt in his heart had turned into joy due to his younger brother''s good health. What could be more important than this?


    "Big brother, thank you." The sweet, sweet, soft and cute voice made Shangguan Shu feel intoxicated.


    "Why are you thanking me? I didn''t do anything. " After he was exposed, he became honest.


    Shangguan Li smiled happily, two dimples appearing on his face, extremely adorable. "Thank you for caring and caring for me."


    Compared to the hurt that his second sister had given him, his elder brother''s care was like a rain after a long drought.


    "Then can I care and protect you for the rest of my life?"


    With such a cute little brother, only a big brother would be brave and fearless.


    "Sure."


    This little guy''s pear nest was brilliant and gorgeous.


    Time flew by, and back then, they who didn''t understand the ways of the world became graceful youths.


    Under the peach tree, Shangguan Li held a paper fan in his hand and recited a poem, "The human world is full of flowers in April, the mountain temple is in full bloom."


    "His body has no colored phoenix wings, and his mind is connected with a single point." Someone added.


    Shangguan Li turned his head to see his eldest brother walking towards him.


    He hurried over to greet him. "Big Brother, you''re back."


    For the past few years, his stepmother had been training him and encouraging him to go out to do business. After all, his father loved money, so it wasn''t wrong for him to give him what he wanted.


    However, this also indirectly caused the two brothers to be more apart from each other.


    It had been exactly three years since their last meeting.


    Shangguan Shu knocked on his brother''s head as if he was a child, teasing him intimately, "It''s been three years since we last met, it''s been so moving."


    Shangguan Li lowered his head. "The poem Big Bro accepted just now was not very fitting for the occasion."


    That was clearly a love poem, but when it came to brotherly feelings, it was really a bad scene.


    "You don''t like it?" Shangguan Shu''s body exuded a unique aura, with a hint of allure. Perhaps it was due to the business that he had seen so many people, so even his smile was very warm to the heart.


    Shangguan Shu pulled his arm, and the two brothers sat down at the stone table, "Big brother brought you a present."


    After saying that, he took out a paper fan from his sleeve.


    The paper fan had a strange skeleton and had a strange fragrance to it.


    Shangguan Li was ecstatic as he held it in his hand. "How did you get it?"


    Sure enough, it was his big brother who understood him and knew what he liked.


    "A friend gave it to you as a gift. I felt that you might like it, so I accepted it." There was no need to be polite, so after that, he gave something else to his friends.


    Interpersonal communication was just like this. There was no way to obtain it forever, nor was there any way to grant it to others.


    "Big brother is kind."


    Every time his elder brother came back, he would bring him a gift. Naturally, he was overjoyed, but the thing that truly made him happy was not his gift, but rather, his elder brother.


    "There''s no need to be so polite with me. Come, quickly tell your big brother. What interesting things have happened in the past three years?" He had always been out on the streets and didn''t have much time to spend with the Gu family, so he could only find out from others what had happened.


    "The interesting thing is nothing, but there''s something troubling at the moment." As Shangguan Li said this, he let out a long sigh.


    Shangguan Shu''s interest was piqued, "But for someone?"


    "Exactly." Shangguan Li was even more depressed. "Father is too impatient. He wants me to marry Yuyin and bring her home as soon as possible. He said that we will get married and start a new business. When I get married, he will pass on the position to me."


    "Then what do you think?"


    "What can I think? I can''t live a life with a stranger. "


    Since ancient times, he had been ordered by his parents to be matchmakers, but he didn''t want to follow these orders. How could a marriage without feelings be blissful?


    "If you don''t want to marry her, then you can only let big brother do so." Shangguan Shu''s eyes drooped as he spoke, feeling rather helpless in his heart.


    The Shangguan family and the Lee family had an early engagement, which meant that Li would have to marry one of them.


    His father had his own selfish thoughts, so he must have given priority to Old Third. If Old Third didn''t agree, then he would have to be the one in charge.


    Shocked, Shangguan Li hurriedly said, "Absolutely not!"


    "Why?" Shangguan Shu asked calmly, his face expressionless, but in his heart he was very concerned about his answer.


    "Because ¡­" Shangguan Li''s right hand gripped the paper fan tightly. "I can''t be this selfish."


    In the past few years, his elder brother had helped him a lot, but in this matter, he absolutely could not ask him to help.


    "Sometimes I wish you''d be a little selfish." Shangguan Shu stood up and left.


    His back was lonely, the scenery beautiful, and the feelings strong.


    Shangguan Li had watched his eldest brother leave countless times, but this time, he felt that he had gone through too much.


    In the past, when his elder brother was riding a horse carriage away from Spirit Mountain to do business, he would chase after the horse carriage for several miles, crying as he chased. At that time, he wished that the horse carriage would stop and allow him to talk with his elder brother.


    Every time his big brother left, he would always be depressed for two to three days. His heart was empty, and his biggest fantasy was that his brother would suddenly appear in front of the door and give him a bright smile.

 C165 Do not buy

    To Shangguan Li''s surprise, his elder brother went to the study to see his father.


    "The first thing you said to me when you came back was this?" Shangguan Hong was a little puzzled.


    The child had grown up, so he really didn''t understand what was going on in his heart.


    "I hope father will agree to it." Shangguan Shu kowtowed again.


    "Give me a reason." Shangguan Hong''s words indicated that there was still room for discussion.


    Shangguan Shu raised his eyes and said, "Father, Old Third doesn''t like the sound of flowers, so even if the two of them were to be united, he would definitely not be happy. In his heart, he would definitely resent you. "Love has its limits."


    When he said the words "love has one bell", he felt bitter in his heart.


    When Shangguan Hong heard this, he burst out laughing, "It''s rare for you to consider my third brother like this. Very well, I''ll agree to this matter."


    If the Second Madam had come to ask for it, she might not have been able to achieve such an effect.


    "Thank you, father." Shangguan Shu tried to squeeze out a smile, trying to make himself look happier.


    After all, he would soon be able to marry the girl he loved, wouldn''t he?


    Second Madam came over and stopped him, realizing what had happened. "Old Master, I was just muddle-headed for a moment, please do not take it seriously."


    Shangguan Hong looked displeased, "I don''t blame you for controlling his future, but are you still delusional enough to want to control his marriage?"


    "How can that be called manipulating? I''m his mother, and I''m concerned about my son''s marriage. Is that wrong? " Second Madam thinks that her words make a lot of sense.


    However, Shangguan Hong did not buy it. "Since Shu''er''s marriage is decided, I''ll go to the Li family to sign my betrothal gift."


    Then, he very impolitely ordered them to leave, "Go back, prepare for the wedding. Our Spirit Mountain has not been bustling for a long time."


    The two of them left the study.


    Second Madam was about to erupt like a volcano. "What the hell are you doing? That Li Yuyin should have been married by Third Bro. What are you doing coming here for the fun of it? Do you not find me annoying enough? "


    Actually, it wasn''t like she was bored for a day or two. In any case, she couldn''t help but feel frustrated when she thought about how there was only that Zhilan in her master''s heart.


    Why? Even though they were both women, their fates were completely different. That woman was already dead, and yet she was still pestering the old master to not let go, causing the old master to be forever reminiscing about his past.


    In addition, he had given birth to a son and a daughter for the old master, allowing his children to have their full support. This was a great contribution, yet the old master did not feel the slightest bit of gratitude towards him.


    "Don''t you want to get a grandson as soon as possible?" Shangguan Shu asked with a smile, looking like a heartless man.


    He did not understand why her mother was so opposed to his marriage. Logically speaking, the Shangguan family and the Li family were old friends. Since they were well-matched, his mother had no reason to disagree.


    Besides, did she not feel any sense of honor ''snatching'' Old Third''s woman?


    However, the Second Madam had already been planning for his marriage.


    "I want to! "But my daughter-in-law definitely cannot be her. Son, the woman you want to marry must be a phoenix in the sky!"


    "What do you mean?" Shangguan Shu gaped in shock, a frown creasing his forehead.


    "Son, mom begs you, just tell your father to break off this engagement, okay? Mother has already contacted the Prince''s estate, and the Prince has said that he is willing to marry her precious daughter to you. When the time comes, you will be the horse of the Prince''s estate, wouldn''t that be great? "


    Marrying a daughter of the King''s Estate was still better than marrying a commoner. No matter how rich a commoner''s family was, having a lower status meant that their status was lower. This couldn''t be changed.


    "So in my mother''s heart, I''m just a tool to fill up your endless ambitions?"


    "No, that''s not it. Mother did it for you!"


    He felt pity for his parents. Why couldn''t he understand why in this world, there were parents that didn''t love their children? Was it wrong to let him live a life of luxury and wealth? To live high above others, such an extraordinary life, wasn''t it a form of perfection?


    Shangguan Shu roared harshly, "Enough! Can I believe you? "When you were young, you said that your third brother was sick, and I believed you. I''ve never interacted with you before. You lied to me for so many years, could it be that you''re doing this for my own good?"


    The Second Madam did not say anything as she felt that she was in the wrong. After all, her words were tantamount to a curse. If the Old Master knew about this, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    "You''re always trying to find a dignified excuse to help your own selfish ends. You''re only trying to help Old Third now because you hate Madam Zhilan. Don''t tell me you''re only willing to let it go because you''ve caused us to destroy each other?"


    He had always been between Old Third and his mother, trying to curry favor. Now that he was tired, people who were disinterested would find it difficult to even speak.


    "Son, I ¡­"


    "There''s no need for you to say so much. The matter of the marriage is already certain. As for the Six An Mansion, I am unable to reach it."


    If Old Third had been given the freedom, he would have married a woman he didn''t like for a lifetime, even if it was a little cruel to the voice. However, if Hua Yin married Third Brother, it might be even more cruel.


    In the evening, Shangguan Shu came to the ''secret base'' alone, only to see his third brother already drinking in it. Beside him were a few big and small jars of wine, all slanted and decadent.


    "Big brother, congratulations." Shangguan Li raised the jar of wine in his hands above his head, tears shining in his eyes.


    Shangguan Shu sat down beside him, "Why are you drinking so much, doesn''t your head hurt?" He ran a finger through the hair hanging in front of Ol ''Three''s forehead.


    This was the first time she saw him in such a depressed state. Her heart ached so much.


    When he was eight years old, he had promised himself that he would care for him for the rest of his life.


    "It hurts, it hurts. Why? Why are you doing this? Do you think I would be grateful for that? You''re wrong! I hate you! I hate you for being so arrogant! "Hate you is only hurting me because you are too considerate of my feelings!" However, in just one day, Li Shuyin had become his future sister-in-law. This was simply laughable.


    If Shangguan Shu didn''t answer, then let him continue speaking. Perhaps if he could vent the resentment and resentment in his heart, then his heart would feel better.


    "You have turned your brotherly feelings into my guilt towards you, Shangguan Shu. This is very good, I toast you!" Shangguan Li swallowed the entire jug of wine in one go.


    He had grown up and knew which favors he should receive and which he should not.


    He had carefully preserved every gift that his elder brother had given him, but now, this great gift had made him feel utterly humiliated and at a loss.


    "Don''t drink anymore, hurry up and go back to rest." Shangguan Shu tried to snatch the wine jar from his hands, but to no avail.


    Although Shangguan Li was drunk, his body had an instinctive stubbornness.


    "Rest? How could I sleep when my brother didn''t even want to marry a woman for me? I am not a cruel and unscrupulous person! " Shangguan Li roared as he smashed all the wine jars beside him.


    If he could do it all over again, he would rather not say a word, and just silently marry Lee back home.

 C166 Cryptosporidium

    The argument that was supposed to erupt did not break out because of Shangguan Shu''s patience.


    After Old Third passed out on the floor, he carried his brother in his arms and walked him back to his room.


    The night was quiet and the lights in the spiritual mountain were bright, but there were very few people walking about. It was as if other than the scenery, there were only the two of them in this world.


    Only after taking care of everything properly did he notice that there were a few small items neatly displayed in the cabinet, all of which were gifts he had given to him in the past.


    Third Bro, ah, third Bro. In the end, you still have me, your big brother, in your heart.


    Why not? Even though they had always been far apart, with every meeting, their feelings would become more and more deep-rooted, slowly accumulating and settling down.


    He still remembered that at one point, Old Third liked to read books, so he bought a book to give to Old Third. It was a collection of Li Shangyin''s poems.


    Flipping through it, there was a piece of paper with words written on it.


    Spreading them out, a poem was exactly what he had said this morning: "A person without colored phoenix wings has a connection with the heart."


    If they truly shared the same thoughts, why wouldn''t he accept his good intentions?


    He originally thought that the matter of the eldest son of the Spirit Mountain marrying the Li family''s young miss was something that could not be changed. However, things had turned for the better.


    Lee''s voice was insulted by the thief, then he was caught off guard and hanged.


    The Li family taking the initiative to end the engagement had made Second Madam extremely happy.


    He hurriedly called for his son and excitedly said, "That''s great, you don''t need to marry Li Yuyin. Then I will contact the Residence of the Six An Prince again. His Highness appreciates you very much, and I believe he is willing to accept you."


    "I want to marry you." He threw down those two simple words and turned to leave.


    Second Madam called out to him, "Stop!"


    Originally, he could have ignored her. However, she had given birth to his mother, and he had raised her. Such a blood relationship could not be abandoned.


    "Shu''er, it''s time for you to understand."


    In the past, he was still young, so he couldn''t bear to force Old Third too much, but now it was different. Old Third had already grown up, and the Old Master seemed to want to pass on the position of princess to him. Live under Ol ''Three''s jurisdiction? She didn''t want it.


    Why is it that all the benefits are Zhilan''s? The old master belonged to her, and the position of the head of Spirit Mountain belonged to her son. What could he get?


    Such indignant thoughts tortured her every day.


    "The son doesn''t understand what the mother meant by ''understanding the situation''. Could it be that the son is living under the mother''s arrangement as usual? You''ve never known in Spirit Mountain how much pressure your son has been under. If you don''t manage your business well, it would be a shame for you, but for your father, I can''t even compare to Third Brother. Mother, this is your son''s life, so why can''t I take over my own life? " Speaking of emotions, he knelt down.


    Although men had gold under their knees, if they were to kneel to the heavens and to the earth and to their parents, he didn''t feel useless at all.


    Could this simple kneeling really change the mind of this cold-hearted mother?


    Obviously, it was not possible.


    This would only deepen the second wife''s oppression of him.


    "Who made you say that? Who is it? Third bro, right? I knew that son of a bitch didn''t have any good intentions and wanted to take you away from your mother. " Second Madam''s eyes flashed with a sharp light. "Don''t you think about it? We''re enemies. How can you be bewitched by his words?"


    Although Ol ''Three was younger than his father, he had a lot of eyes. He could easily make out the relationship between him and his son through the many times he had provoked them.


    After taking care of Gu''er, he got closer and closer to Old Third. She had always been wondering why her own son was leaning towards Zhilan. Am I really that unbearable? Can''t keep anything?


    "Enemy?" We are brothers! " Shangguan Shu was still kneeling on the ground, his back ramrod straight.


    The brotherly love that was thicker than water had actually evolved into an enemy that was as incompatible as fire and water. Hehe, what a joke. This could be considered a huge joke.


    On the surface, the mountain was peaceful, but in fact, it was very rough in the dark. He knew that in order to increase her mother''s chances of helping him become a princess, she had already secretly visited those higher ranking clansmen.


    But what was the point? A person''s life was a matter of whether they lived or died. So what if they became a princess? In the end, it was just a pile of dirt, and his soul was resting in the ground.


    Second Madam''s heart felt as if a knife was being stabbed through it because of his words. Silly son, why don''t you understand that no mother in this world would ever harm her child? Why aren''t you listening?


    However, she still had to pretend that she was overbearing and coldly said, "If you regard him as a brother, then what about treating you like that? On the surface, your brotherly love is deep. I don''t know when I''ll bite you back, but at that time, you won''t even have the chance to regret it! "


    "Enough mother!" Don''t say anymore, let''s not speculate too much. This matter shall end here. If you insist on marrying into the Six An Manor, then, at that time, you can bring my corpse with you. " He actually said these heartless words to his mother.


    Second Madam looked at her son''s back as he left and felt extremely heartbroken. Why did the heavens allow her to give birth to such a rebellious child? He had placed all his hopes on him, but what about him? Yet, he was bewitched by Old Third''s pretentious image of a kind and weak person, willing to risk his life to force him to do as he pleased.


    If he was half as obedient as Min, he would worry less.


    Just then, Shangguan Min walked over and saw her mother''s sad eyes. She quickly consoled her. "Mother, don''t cry. Big Bro can''t count on you anymore. In the future, Min''er will be filial to you and will not make you suffer anymore."


    Although Shangguan Min seemed cold on the surface, but she was extremely proud in her bones, but she was extremely filial to her birth mother.


    It could only be said that no one was perfect, and no one was a bad person or a kind person. They were both good and bad.


    "Min''er, tell me, why don''t you listen to your elder brother''s advice? Mother really doesn''t have any bad intentions. "


    In this world, mother and son ran in opposite directions. So it turned out to be such a heart-wrenching thing.


    But what could she do? The child was like a steeled heart, always ignoring her, but when with Ol ''Three, he would be full of smiles and talk a lot. Ol'' Three was the reincarnation of a fox spirit like his mother.


    "I understand, Mother." Shangguan Min helped the Second Madam to sit on the bed. "Actually, Eldest Brother did the right thing. If we were to be engaged with the Six An Mansion, we might end up being oppressed in the future. I''m sure Mother wouldn''t want to see it."


    "What you say is reasonable, but doesn''t mother want him to live a better life?"


    At least, if the spirit mountain was unable to settle down, then the manor could still hope for a place to stay.


    "The hardest thing in the world is to earnestly say what you want to say. Others are unwilling to listen." Shangguan Min sighed. Without her brother''s help, their situation would be even more difficult in the future.

 C167 Gratitude

    After the incident with their first family member, the relationship between the two brothers had become somewhat distant.


    Shangguan Shu hadn''t seen Old Third for a long time. It was as if Old Third had vanished from the face of the earth, and there was no news of him at all.


    His father had also sent out a large number of people to search for the whereabouts of his third brother, but there was no news of him.


    One winter day, Ol ''Three returned.


    The appearance of a person looked exactly the same as when he left. It was just that some things had already changed completely.


    "Why did Big Brother come to my room?" Shangguan Li''s voice was a little soft, but it contained a strong impatience.


    In the past, his favorite thing to do was to chat with his big brother, but now ¡­


    "You left for a long time. I came to ask, what have you experienced outside?" Shangguan Shu sat down in front of Old Third.


    Shangguan Li put down the book he was reading, it was a secret martial arts manual. He lifted his head and stared into his big brother''s eyes, his gaze calm. "I''m not in a good mood, let''s go for a walk."


    "Is that really the case?" Shangguan Shu was a little suspicious, because when he came back, the feeling he gave off was very different.


    Shangguan Li sneered, "Or else?"


    His big brother was still as gentle as before, but this kind of gentleness disgusted him. It wasn''t that he didn''t need his big brother''s protection, but that he just hoped that everything would go well for him.


    "Actually, if you have any dissatisfaction in your heart, you can tell me." Shangguan Shu spoke sincerely.


    Perhaps the days of love talk were long gone, but if there was even the slightest possibility, he wanted to give it a try.


    Shangguan Li stood up abruptly, both hands on the table, his body bent down as if looking down from above. "Big brother, do you like me?"


    Shangguan Shu was speechless, his eyes widening as he looked incredulously at his third eldest brother''s face.


    It seemed that neither of them could guess the other''s thoughts.


    The two sides faced each other for a long time before Shangguan Shu finally turned his face away, saying softly: "You are my little brother, I naturally like you."


    However, Shangguan Li refused to give in, saying in a cold and overbearing tone, "Look into my eyes and tell me, do you like me?" You know what I mean. "


    Since things had come to this, it would be meaningless to speak frankly and hide.


    After leaving the spirit mountain for a few months, he coincidentally met an expert. He suddenly thought that if he became strong and didn''t need his elder brother to ''protect'' him, then would it be a type of release for both of them?


    With this in mind, he worked hard just to lighten his burden.


    In addition, the reason why she was cold to him was because she hoped that he would "retreat after knowing the difficulties" and stop giving it to her without caring about anything else.


    They were both thinking for each other''s sake, but they had all hurt each other in the process.


    "Are you joking? We are half brothers. " Shangguan Shu said with unquestionable affirmation.


    In this matter, he definitely could not be weak. Ol ''Three was younger than him and was younger than him, so what about him? As the eldest brother, he could not bring Old Third along with him as he had "wandered off on the wrong path".


    Shangguan Li''s head moved closer, and their lips were about to touch. "I want you to answer my question personally, you only need to answer yes or no." His eyes suddenly became bloodshot. This was the result of a long period of sleepless nights.


    He didn''t know what the meaning of this answer was, but there were some things that were difficult to understand.


    Since they had just met, he might as well clear everything up and come up with a plan for the future.


    "No." Without the slightest hesitation, Shangguan Shu spat out these two words.


    Shangguan Li straightened up, clapped his hands and smiled. "Very good."


    This is very good. Humans are easily let their imaginations run wild. They thought that the other person''s love for them was the so-called love, regardless of their life or death. Actually, they were wrong, extremely wrong.


    Not all emotions could be explained by love, such as the brotherhood between the two of them.


    Haha, what an enviable brotherly friendship.


    "What are you trying to do?" Shangguan Shu stood up and questioned, he did not understand.


    This time, Ol ''Three''s actions and words were very different from before.


    "It''s nothing. Just like what Big Bro said, it''s just a joke." Shangguan Li turned his back to him, saying without a trace of politeness, "Go, I need to rest."


    "Alright."


    This was perhaps the most cowardly time that he had ever shown.


    There were some things that could not be said, could not be said. If said, it would be a disaster.


    However, he had still underestimated Ol ''Three''s ability.


    There was an extra person on the Spirit Mountain. It was a girl named Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang was the daughter of that master, also Shangguan Li''s junior sister.


    He had come to the spirit mountain on Shangguan Li''s invitation to stay for a few days.


    A man and a woman had been hanging out together all day, and Shangguan Shu could only watch them silently from afar.


    When the Second Miss saw this, she could not help but sneer. "Is this the result that Big Brother wanted? Now that he has a new love, and has forgotten about your brotherly relationship, big brother, you must be very disappointed right? "


    She was especially good at sarcastic things.


    "Ol ''Three has found someone he likes. It''s time for us to get married." He opened his mouth slightly and spat out a few words that were not in the least bit salty.


    Look at how well-matched those two people were, they were a match made in heaven.


    "Tch!" Shangguan Min hadn''t thought that her brother would still be thinking for her third brother even now.


    On the swing, Lin Lang''s voice was as sweet as silver bells. "I say, Little Dummy, how could you be the third young master of the Spirit Mountain?"


    "Can you not call me Dummy? This makes me lose a lot of face. " Shangguan Li said helplessly as he pushed on the swing.


    At that time, he was a layman who didn''t know anything. Linlang learned some kung fu from her father, so she gave him this title because she believed that he was a person of great virtue and prestige.


    He was already used to them calling out to him, but he couldn''t change his mind. Even now, he was acting the same way when he arrived at the Spirit Mountain. It was too disgraceful of his little master''s prestige.


    Lin Lang nodded, "Alright, alright, alright. From now on, I won''t call you Little Dummy, but the mighty Third Young Master. How about it?"


    "How did Master teach you to be like this?" Shangguan Li could only sigh.


    If this girl was any more mischievous, it was unknown when she would ruin her master''s heroic name.


    "What''s wrong? Am I very bad? " Linlang pursed her lips in displeasure.


    "No, Junior Sister, you are a rare and wonderful woman in the martial arts world. You will have to be the Martial Chief in the future." Obviously, these words were not from the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Lang nodded in satisfaction, "That''s right, that''s right. In the future, if I become the Martial Arts Alliance Head, you will be my Chief Protector."


    "Thank you for your praise, Junior Sister." The two of them spoke empty words that were unrealistic and were full of relish.


    "Gou Fugui, don''t forget each other!" With Lin Lang''s martial arts skills, she might not be able to ascend to the position of Martial Alliance Master. However, her heroic spirit was even greater than that of the true Alliance Master.


    "To me, the identity of the third young master of the Spirit Mountain Sect is just a shackle. That''s why I didn''t tell you before." Shangguan Li answered the question she had raised.


    If he was not Shangguan Hong''s child, perhaps his life would not be like this.

 C168 roll cover

    "Why?" Linlang was a little puzzled. Others could only wish to be born into a noble family, so why did he think that all of this was a shackle?


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this." Shangguan Li changed the topic, "If you''re still used to living in the Spirit Mountain, you should stay for a while longer."


    Lin Lang hurriedly shook her head. "No, every time your second sister sees me, she looks as if she wants to eat me alive. I think I''ll just stay for a few days and then leave."


    Lin Lang was quite knowledgeable about herself. After all, the women here were all ruthless characters and could not be offended.


    "Why would you mind if Second Sister was born like that?" Shangguan Li tried to persuade her to stay. After all, it was rare to have a friend staying on the mountain as a guest.


    Lin Lang was still unable to change her mind, and the mere thought of Second Young Miss''s disgusted expression made her shudder.


    "You didn''t use me as a shield when you invited me here, right?" If he was not a good shield, he would be cannon fodder.


    Shangguan Li stopped the swing, "What are you talking about? Will I use Alliance Head Wu Lin as a shield? "You''re underestimating me too much."


    Linlang smiled. "It''s good that you''re not. The way you and Eldest Young Master are looking at each other is very different. I thought the two of you ¡­"


    Women''s observation skills were always meticulous, but Second Miss and Second Madam were different. They were people in the shadows, and because of that, they became blind spots. Not a single girl who had just arrived could see everything clearly.


    Shangguan Li did not retort, "Whatever you want."


    Of course, Lin Lang had noticed that there was something fishy going on. Hehe, the third young master was just being stubborn.


    In reality, she wasn''t surprised at all, because as a person in the martial arts world, she had seen a lot of things. In fact, she wasn''t surprised at all, because as a person in the martial arts world, she had seen a lot of things.


    It seemed that he had to do something for this silly little kid.


    Shangguan Hong was very interested in this son of his who had lost his way, so Shangguan Li ended up as the number two in the Spirit Mountain.


    In that case, Lin Lang''s little junior sister would have to rely on Spirit Mountain''s second "big fight".


    Within the snowflakes, Linlang and Shangguan Shu stood facing each other. Their eyes were cold and indifferent, and it seemed as if a storm was brewing.


    Sure enough, they did not disappoint him. The two of them took out their treasured swords and began to fight.


    In the blink of an eye, in the midst of the heavy snow, the silhouettes of two people were spinning and jumping around, creating a scene of absolute beauty.


    In the end, Lin Lang''s skills were inferior and she was at a disadvantage.


    "Young Master is indeed an expert in both martial and martial arts, Lin Lang is truly impressed."


    This was just a very friendly spar, so he stopped there.


    Shangguan Shu also felt that this lady was being honest, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, "This lady is not bad too."


    Lin Lang kept her sword, walked up to him, and held out a hand to pull his cloak around him. She warned him repeatedly in concern, "The winter is cold, so First Young Master should take care of his body."


    Shangguan Shu took a step back courteously, "Thank you for your concern, Miss. Let''s call it a day today, I''ll be leaving first."


    Lin Lang stopped him and pouted with a pair of sparkling, clear, grape-like eyes. Do you hate me? Why are you deliberately avoiding me? "


    "I''m not. I''m just afraid that third brother might misunderstand." After all, she was someone Third Brother had brought to the mountain, so he shouldn''t have too much to do with her.


    Lin Lang burst out laughing, "So that''s how it is. Actually, you''re right about that, you little idiot ¡­" Oh no, the third young master said that he would take me as his wife, and I think it''s not too far away from the day he would fulfill his promise. "


    Shangguan Shu was startled at first, but then he smiled unnaturally, "Congratulations, sister-in-law."


    They were so intimate that she called him Third Bro. Their relationship was so deep that he actually betrothed her to someone else.


    Perhaps it was the right decision for Ol ''Three to run away from home. At the very least, he had met a woman who shared a mutual love. What a joyous event this was.


    After thinking about it, the question that he asked the other day was just to confirm that he wouldn''t have to worry about anything if he married Lin Lang.


    In that case, should he wish this pair of lovers to live together forever?


    "Young Master, we''re family from now on, there''s no need to be so polite." Lin Lang took his arm. "Tell me about Third Young Master''s embarrassing incident. I think it must have been very funny."


    A lively woman would never change her habit of gossiping at any time.


    Shangguan Shu could only randomly choose a few things to tell her. Of course, he could never tell her about the White Phoenix Dew. After all, it was a mistake in his life, so it wasn''t too good to tell.


    In the blink of an eye, it was night again, and Lin Lang wanted to sleep on Shangguan Li''s bed.


    "Are you used to sleeping in the guest rooms at the Spirit Mountain? Do you really have to come here? " Shangguan Li was helpless. He had good intentions in serving her food and shelter, yet he actually dared to snatch his bed. Was there even any justice in the world?


    "Your bed is comfortable." Lin Lang was sprawled on the bed, an evil smile on her face.


    Shangguan Li tried to pull her up. "Men and women shouldn''t be so intimate with each other, you should leave."


    After all, it was easy for a man and a woman to attract gossip if they stayed in the same room alone.


    "I don''t want it. If you chase me away again, I''ll tell father that you''re bullying me. At that time, I''ll see how you explain things to him." Lin Lang was very sure that as the saying goes, one thing gets one thing. Don''t think that when she comes to a strange place, it''s like a tiger having its teeth pulled out.


    "Can you talk sense?" This was his bed! He wanted to sleep in his own bed? Wasn''t this supposed to be?


    Lin Lang was exceptionally stubborn, "Women never reason, do you not know? "Scram, scram. If it''s really no good, you can sleep with your big brother!"


    Then he pulled the pillow out from under his head and threw it at the man standing by the bed.


    However, our third young master was caught and had no choice but to carry his pillow out of the room.


    Where can I go? Did she say to go to her big brother? No matter what, he still had his dignity, so there was no need to put a hot face in front of a cold butt.


    Thus, he silently walked towards the guest room.


    This was the way of the world. The guests were all old men.


    From the other end of the corridor, a man in plain clothes came over.


    Even when greeting an acquaintance, he still had to call out.


    "Big brother." The word came out of his mouth as cold as the snow on the ground.


    Shangguan Shu quickly took off the cloak from his shoulders and draped it over his third brother''s shoulders, soundlessly and soundlessly.


    For some reason, they were unable to say a single word.


    The two of them left in opposite directions, under the witness of White Snow.


    The guest room was well furnished and warm.


    In the middle of the night, Shangguan Li was awakened by the cold, and the charcoal in the room had already been extinguished.


    Since they were going up the mountain, it was exceptionally cold in winter. Without charcoal, it was impossible to sleep.


    Lin Lang, who was sleeping in his room, calculated that it was about time for him to come out, so she braved the snow and knocked on Shangguan''s door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Lang rubbed her hands together and kept exhaling, "I suddenly remember that there doesn''t seem to be enough charcoal in the guest room. Go and send some to Third Young Master, don''t let him freeze to death."


    Although Shangguan Shu wasn''t a suspicious person, he was vaguely aware of the strangeness of this matter. He couldn''t help but ask, "Why don''t you go yourself?"


    Logically speaking, wouldn''t it be more appropriate for her to send him off?

 C169 Linlang meter

    Linlang smiled embarrassedly, "It''s like this, he and I had a quarrel. He hugged his pillow pitifully and went to sleep in the guest room. After all, we haven''t made up, so I didn''t dare to go. I was afraid that he would blame me."


    "Alright then." When Shangguan Shu heard this, he wrapped himself in a set of clothes and rushed over with an umbrella without a second word.


    Lin Lang stood on the spot and smiled sinisterly.


    Of course, with that person''s stubborn temper, he definitely wouldn''t look for Shangguan Shu, so he would definitely go to the guest room to sleep. Coincidentally, she had already taken more than half of the charcoal and wood from each guest room in advance, so no matter which room he chose, the end result would be him being woken up by a cold sleep in the middle of the night.


    At this moment, if someone brought him warmth, he would be deeply moved.


    In any case, this could be considered as providing timely help, right? It was much better than icing on the cake.


    Now, she could finally sleep peacefully.


    While Shangguan Li was considering going out to find some charcoal or wood, or finding another room to sleep in, he heard Shangguan Shu''s voice from outside the door.


    "Number three, it''s me."


    Shangguan Li hurriedly wrapped himself in a blanket and went to open the door, only to see his big brother''s jacket covered with snow.


    "Why are you here?" He welcomed him into the room, closed the door, and quickly lay down on the bed.


    Shangguan Shu threw the charcoal into the brazier and reignited it, causing the temperature in the room to rise.


    "Linlang, I''m afraid that you''ll catch a cold. Let me take a look."


    Shangguan Li laughed coldly, "Linlang?"


    "I heard that you guys are arguing. I think that she is a good girl and you are a man. Sometimes, you still have to indulge her." When Shangguan Shu was done, he shook the snow off his body.


    "Thank you, Big Brother, for your concern. I will." Shangguan Li''s tone was stubborn. Originally, he had come in the middle of the night to deliver the charcoal, and he had been very touched, but he just had to say that Lin Lang had ordered him to come.


    However, he also said that Linlang was a good girl, so he had to give her some attention. Could it be that the woman who chased him away and made him suffer the cold was really a good girl?


    Actually, the problem now wasn''t whether Lin Lang was a good girl or not. Rather, it was the thoughts of her elder brother.


    "Then sleep well." Shangguan Shu opened the door and left.


    It should have been a very gentle scene, but everything suddenly turned cold and emotionless.


    The next day, Lin Lang woke up early and crawled into Shangguan Li''s bed.


    As soon as he woke up, Shangguan Li naturally panicked.


    "Junior Sister, what''s wrong?"


    "Aren''t I here to warm your bed?" This girl was quite open-minded. After all, she was upright and was not afraid of slanting shadows. She was clear-minded and did not know what others meant by her words.


    Shangguan Li''s face was filled with black lines. "Can you be any more shameless?"


    If his father and master were to find out, he would probably be forced to marry this eccentric young miss.


    Just then, the door was pushed open. Shangguan Shu walked in carrying the breakfast. He was flabbergasted to see the two people on the bed.


    Lin Lang was about to get off the bed, but Shangguan Li wrapped his arm around her, as if he was possessed by a ghost, looking extremely intimate. "Big brother, don''t take offense when we have a fight at the head of the bed."


    Lin Lang stared angrily at him, but did not resist. Although she did not make a sound, in her heart, she had already activated slicing mode on this man.


    Damn it, eating my tofu in front of others so early in the morning, what the hell is that?


    However, she had forgotten that she was the one who had crawled into his bed and eaten his tofu.


    "Yes." It was a very soft sound, and with a nod, he walked out dejectedly, just like last night.


    Lin Lang elbowed Shangguan Li in the chest, saying hatefully, "You''re still saying you''ve exposed yourself and used me as a shield?"


    Shangguan Lixie smiled seductively, "Isn''t that just what you want? "Don''t think that I don''t know about your little scheme. I just don''t want to expose it."


    He had spent some time with this girl, so he was still able to vaguely understand her methods.


    "The men of your Shangguan family, each one more annoying than the other." Lin Lang said as she got off the bed.


    She should have been pleased with her own intelligence, but it was all in his calculations, pathetic and pathetic.


    Shangguan Li lay sideways on the bed, supporting his head with one arm as he spoke slowly: "Then tell me, what is there to be annoyed about with my big brother?"


    "That''s too much." Lin Lang could be considered to have something to say to his senior brother, and would not hide it from him. "What worries me the most is that he doesn''t say anything even though she likes you a lot."


    Shangguan Li''s eyes flashed with displeasure, "You''re here again."


    "My eyes are like torches. Nothing can escape my notice." "Actually, I want to advise you as well. If you don''t have any intentions towards him, then don''t force him to say it. In the end, it will only cause harm to each other."


    "Be your guest, silly girl." After Shangguan Li finished speaking, he covered himself with the blanket and continued sleeping.


    Winter''s quilts are really too much to stop.


    When Shangguan Hong heard that his son and the other girls already had a married relationship, he called Lin Lang over to ask about his family background first. If he was satisfied, then he would arrange the marriage.


    However, Lin Lang had never thought of marrying Shangguan Li, so she could only decline. "That princess, as for me, I''m used to being carefree, and I''m not suited to getting married and being tied down by my family. So, princess, I appreciate your good intentions."


    Shangguan Hong had a good impression of Lin Lang when he first met her, and now that he had witnessed her sincerity, he liked her very much. "Little girl, this isn''t a matter that you''re willing to do, it''s my Shangguan Family that has to take responsibility for you."


    Lin Lang shook her head like a rattle drum, "No, no, no, Princess, I do not need the Third Young Master to be responsible."


    "Heh heh, this little girl is quite interesting." Shangguan Hong forgave her a lot, out of respect for his third brother.


    "Princess, if there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave." Lin Lang, who had obtained permission, quickly left the room.


    However, this was not a simple farewell, but a complete departure.


    There was a letter for Shangguan Li.


    The letter stated a total of three points.


    First, thank you for your hospitality.


    Secondly, I feel regret that I have not completed my "great undertaking".


    Third, the real reason why she left without saying goodbye was because she did not want to give the princess any hope of rejecting the marriage.


    After reading the letter, Shangguan Li just smiled coldly. In the end, his only friend had left him.


    Sigh, was he destined to be alone?


    Shangguan Hong was about to send some men to find Lin Lang. After all, this method of refusing the marriage was obviously an embarrassment to the Shangguan family.


    It was no longer a matter of whether or not they would get married. It was more about preserving the county''s reputation.


    His son always had a way to deal with his father.


    In fact, the third young master was ill, beyond cure, and was in a very serious condition.


    Shangguan Hong guarded the bed, two dark circles under his eyes.


    "It''s all that woman''s fault. How could she be so heartless as to abandon my son?" If he had known earlier, he would have locked that woman up and forced her to marry.


    Besides, her son was so outstanding. Had he wronged her?

 C170 anophthalmia

    Shangguan Li had coughed out fake blood, and had put in so much effort just for the sake of fulfilling Linlang''s freedom.


    This matter was caused by him, so it must end in his hands.


    "Father, don''t blame her. She doesn''t want to marry me, so why should I force her? As long as she is happy, I will have no more requests for my son." Suddenly, the image of an infatuated seed was erected.


    Hearing that, Shangguan Hong sighed heavily. "Son, you can have any father you want, but you must not be wronged."


    Because he loved Zhilan too much, he loved the two children they had given birth to. This kind of love was so deep that only a few people could understand it.


    "Father, your son is not wronged." To love a person is not to imprison her around, but to give her what she wants, is it not so? " Shangguan Li''s words, as his father, made Shangguan Hong agree.


    "That''s fine. On your account, father will let her go and not make a fuss about it."


    Shangguan Li frowned happily. "Thank you, Father."


    Hearing that her third brother was sick, Shangguan Min this second sister always came to brush up on her existence. Otherwise, it would be hard to explain herself to her father.


    It was a simple greeting, and it once again retreated from the eyes of the crowd. On the other hand, Shangguan Shu didn''t leave, instead he stayed by the bedside to take care of him.


    Shangguan Hong was very pleased to see that the two brothers cherished their son. Zhilan''s spirit in heaven should be very pleased as well, he was glad that there was someone in this world who truly loved his son in her place.


    "Shu''er, I''ll leave Third Bro to you." After all, she was a princess of Spirit Mountain and had many important matters to attend to. It was impossible for her to stay with Third Bro all day.


    Shangguan Shu was naturally duty-bound, "Father, don''t worry."


    When Shangguan Hong left, Ol ''Three suddenly got up from the bed, looking refreshed, "Do you have any wine? I want to drink. "


    Seeing his big brother''s shocked expression, Shangguan Li pretended not to care and said, "I''m not sick."


    Shangguan Shu''s lips quirked into a smile, "You''re pretending?"


    "What is it? Very disappointed? "


    "Not really." Shangguan Shu shook his head, knowing that his Third Bro was well, he didn''t even have time to be happy, how could he be disappointed?


    However, Ol ''Three''s skill at feigning illness was a bit too great. It was almost a lie, even his father had been deceived.


    Uncle Gourd walked over with a bowl of medicine, and Shangguan Li quickly lay back down on the bed, moaning.


    "Eldest Young Master, Third Young Master, this is a medicine prescribed by the doctor, please take it." Having received orders from the princess, Uncle Gourd was naturally particularly concerned about Shangguan Li''s health.


    As for the doctor he was talking about, he had already been bought by Ol ''Three. Now that he brought the medicine over, it was only a soup to wake him up from his stupor.


    Shangguan Shu took the medicine bowl, gently smiled and said: "Let me do it, you can withdraw."


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master." Uncle Gourd tactfully retreated and closed the door.


    Shangguan Li was still lying on the bed, his eyes wide open as he stared at the rafters.


    In any case, he was extremely conflicted. He didn''t know what it was that caused him to feel uncomfortable all over while being under the same roof as his big brother.


    Shangguan Shu frowned, "Do you still want to drink this medicine?"


    "Of course I want to drink it. Wouldn''t it be a pity to waste it?" Shangguan Li shot him a quick glance before turning his eyes back to his original position. He had seen the engravings on the beams clearly.


    Shangguan Shu smiled helplessly in his heart. Ol ''Three had completely changed his personality now, and he actually knew to be diligent and thrifty.


    The soup was being spooned into Shangguan Li''s mouth one spoonful at a time. Strangely, the juice that was supposed to be bitter had a hint of sweetness to it.


    Shangguan Shu hadn''t thought that the other party would obediently drink all the medicine in the bowl.


    She had a nagging feeling that he was doing something difficult for her.


    However, Ol ''Three was still Ol'' Three after all.


    "Like I said, I want to drink." Shangguan Li stared fixedly at the beautiful man.


    Shangguan Shu put down the medicine bowl, "It''s not convenient right now, if father knew, it''d be easy for him to get involved."


    After all, if a patient who was coughing up blood one moment were to drink and indulge himself the next, wouldn''t there be a problem?


    Shangguan Li ignored this. "I said, I want to drink."


    This time, the sound was louder than last time.


    After thinking for a moment, Shangguan Shu nodded, "Alright."


    Since his desire to drink was so strong, there was no harm in satisfying him.


    This could be to curry favor, or to please. Regardless of the reason, he only wanted to go back to before. The two brothers no longer had any differences of mind.


    The instant Shangguan Shu turned to leave in search of wine, Shangguan Li''s hoarse roar came from behind him, "Will you do whatever I say?"


    Shangguan Bing turned his back to him, and clenched his hands inside his sleeves into fists. "Yes."


    "Well, that''s what you said." Shangguan Li seemed to be in a bad mood. He lifted the quilt and got off the bed before running over to him, covering his lips with his mouth without saying a word.


    The dazed man''s mind went blank.


    After kissing for a long time, it seemed like the end of the world. God knows how much he enjoyed this moment of softness.


    "I''m doing what you want." Shangguan Li excused himself and said a few words before continuing with his kiss.


    Even if his elder brother denied it, his feelings couldn''t be wrong. This was no longer a pure brotherly relationship.


    Big brother had always kept this sin in his heart and never made it clear that this should be a very painful thing to do.


    If he wanted to say it, he didn''t dare to say it.


    The sorrow of life couldn''t be any more.


    When the firewood met the fire, it became uncontrollable.


    As if he had awoken from his trance, Shangguan Shu stretched out his hand, reaching towards the place he shouldn''t have coveted ¡­


    On the day when the snow was falling, everything that shouldn''t have happened happened.


    The Second Madam, who was taking a nap in her room, suddenly felt restless.


    "Mother, what''s wrong?" Shangguan Min helped her awakened mother up.


    "For some reason, my heart is flustered ¡­" Second Madam''s face was filled with helplessness and worry.


    It had been many years since he had such a chaotic feeling in his heart. What did this mean? Is this a bad omen?


    Shangguan Min whispered, "Mom, have you had a nightmare?"


    Second Madam shook her head. "No, it was just for an instant. I felt as if my heart was being lifted."


    This feeling, she couldn''t say for sure. It was vaguely ominous.


    "Perhaps it''s because you''ve been too worried lately." Shangguan Min patted her mother''s back.


    Father and Eldest Brother had abandoned both of them, so they were already in a state of mutual dependence in the Spirit Mountain where they were seeking their own way out.


    Second Madam''s eyes were lifeless. "How could I not be worried? This time, Old Third came back, and your father doted on him even more than before. I believe that before long, this Spirit Mountain will change hands."


    Shangguan Min''s words were full of unwillingness. "Mother, elders of the Shangguan family, don''t they support brother?"


    "They are supporting your big brother. However, look at your big brother. He is just a Dou that we cannot support. If we want to achieve what we want, it will be very difficult."


    Shu''er was still his own son, but why did he not resemble him at all? In fact, it seemed to be from Zhilan, who had especially angered him.


    Sigh, the heavens are too blind.

 C171 prelude opening

    "Mother, I''ve already said this before. Today, we can no longer count on brother to join hands with us. When the time comes, we only need to help him up."


    Second Madam was stunned. "You mean ¡­"


    "What I mean is, he can be our puppet." Shangguan Min said this with a deadpan expression, her eyes glazed over.


    If she were a man, she wouldn''t have to rely on her brother.


    Unfortunately, she miscarried.


    That being the case, in order to achieve her goals, she still had to fight with all her might. No matter what, the position of a princess must not fall into the hands of her third brother.


    Second Madam Liu looked at her daughter in disbelief. "Min Er, how could you say something like that?"


    As a mother, she knew that her daughter was extremely stubborn and arrogant. However, she never expected her daughter to be this ruthless.


    Was her so-called brother just a chess piece in her heart?


    Shangguan Min held her birth mother''s hand, looking her in the eye, "At this critical moment, we can no longer care about anything else."


    "But ¡­"


    "Mother!" Shangguan Min''s tears suddenly fell, "Mother, let''s just say Min''er begs you, alright? Let''s do it. Don''t tell me you want to live under the shadow of Zhilan for the rest of your life? "


    She recalled how his father had rolled his eyes at the mother and daughter over that dead Zhilan. She truly hated that woman.


    Second Madam nodded slowly. "Alright."


    Even though he was very sorry, but he believed that as time passed, he would definitely understand that he was doing this for his own good.


    Just like that, the battle for the throne began.


    All the clansmen had received benefits from the Second Madam, so they naturally supported Shangguan Shu, but Shangguan Hong wholeheartedly wanted to pass on his position to Third Brother.


    In the end, neither side suffered as expected.


    The head of Spirit Mountain had many informants and informants. As his husband, he was well aware of the second wife''s every move. The mob had been exposed and they all switched to Shangguan Li''s side.


    Just like this, Second Madam Ye could be considered to have taken a rock and thrown it at her own feet. Not only had she given up on money, even her last hope had been dashed.


    When the couple stood face to face in the study, the man slapped the woman.


    "How dare you!" The extremely deep roar was like that of a fierce tiger.


    "We have been husband and wife for twenty years. Don''t you know how you treat me? But now, you actually sent someone to follow me! "


    Actually, ever since Zhilan had died, she had held a pitiful fantasy towards him, thinking that time could dilute everything and that he would definitely be able to change his mind.


    But she was wrong, ridiculously wrong. Since the other side didn''t hate or hate you, then no matter how hard you tried to pry it open, you wouldn''t be able to pry it open.


    This is the sad part of feeling.


    Shangguan Hong sneered, "I could have expected that you would make a move at such a tense moment. As expected, you secretly visited those people, do you really think you can hide anything?"


    Although Zhilan had died, there was no end to the battle.


    Thinking about it, Ol ''Three must have suffered a lot from the scorn of the Second Branch over the years.


    "Being seen through by you is my bad luck." Second Madam''s face was full of gloom. Now, she had to abandon her car to keep her cool. It would be good as long as she didn''t expose Min Er.


    Although she loved her own son, her daughter was still flesh that had fallen from her body, so how could she not love him?


    Shangguan Hong stood with his hands behind his back, saying, "On the account of my father, I will not bother with you about this matter. You better take care of yourself in the future."


    It had been a great gift to her, and he was particularly disgusted by the fact that he could not rub the sand from his eyes.


    Fortunately, Boss had taken care of Ol ''Three over the years, and the two of them had a deep relationship with each other. Fortunately, Boss had taken care of Ol'' Three over the years, and the two of them had a deep relationship with each other.


    "Shu''er?" Hehe, Master, oh no, Princess, what you said was very good. If only you had a little bit of position in your heart, you wouldn''t be so biased and give the best to Third Brother! "


    The people who had served their Shangguan family carefully for dozens of years had only received a basin of dirty water in the end without obtaining any benefits. Whoever was in their place wouldn''t feel aggrieved.


    "There''s only one position of a princess." Shangguan Hong gritted his teeth, as if he wanted to carve those words into her heart.


    However, she refused to budge, "Just like that, you want to give that bitch a bastard child!"


    "How dare you!" Shangguan Hong was enraged again. He allowed others to slander him, but he did not allow anyone to harm Zhilan.


    Zhilan was so kind, so innocent. Why would there still be people in this world who hated her and wanted to go against her? Just why was this happening!?


    It was all the fault of the woman in front of her. If she hadn''t appeared, Zhilan wouldn''t have been so depressed, and wouldn''t have died.


    He had kept her alive for twenty more years, but she didn''t know how to be grateful.


    The crime was unpardonable!


    Therefore, in his rage, he grabbed her by the neck, almost crushing her throat.


    When Second Madam faced death, she did not have much backbone.


    A few words came out of her mouth intermittently, "Master ¡­ Please... "Let me go ¡­"


    Shangguan Hong''s gaze was like cold knives, "Let you go? Aren''t you unafraid of death? I''ll help you! "


    She clearly knew what she hated the most, but she kept making mistakes.


    It seemed that if she did not die, Zhilan''s reputation would never be preserved.


    For Zhilan''s sake, he would definitely kill her today.


    All of a sudden, Shangguan Li rushed in, kneeling down and begging, "Father, please let Second Mother go. No matter what he did, it was unintentional."


    It wasn''t that Shangguan Li didn''t hate Er Niang, but she was his eldest brother''s biological mother after all, so he had to keep his life.


    There was a trace of regret in Shangguan Hong''s words, "Third Bro, this woman is trying to steal the position that should be yours, don''t you hate her?"


    Could it be that his third brother was too kind to be plotted against by such a wicked person?


    "To tell you the truth, your son does not hope to obtain the position of princess, nor do I wish to affect the harmony of Spirit Mountain because of this position." After experiencing all this, he felt that perhaps the most important thing was for the family to live a peaceful and happy life.


    Although this could never be achieved, the grudges of the previous generation had already implicated the innocent children.


    Although Second Madam hated Shangguan Li very much, he was, after all, pleading for her life now, so she went along with the flow. "Old Master, listen to him and let me go ¡­"


    Because Shangguan Hong had been talking to Old Third just now, all his attention had been on Old Third, the power in his hands had been relatively reduced. As a result, Second Madam Huang was able to speak her piece without a long pause.


    Seeing his third brother''s sincere expression, he couldn''t help but soften his heart, "Fine."


    Second Madam fell to the ground, and Shangguan Li hurried to help her.


    "Let me tell you, I, Shangguan Hong, am not the slightest bit willing to let you go today. If there is a next time, then even if Tathagata Tathagata arrives, he won''t be able to save you!"

 C172 adopted sister

    With the support of Shangguan Li, the Second Madam finally exited the study, which was left with only blood and violence.


    Originally, the study was a place to absorb knowledge and nurture talented people. But now, in her heart, it was like a battlefield, filled with coldness and ruthlessness.


    After walking for a short while, Second Madam broke away from him and said angrily, "Don''t cry like a cat and try to be merciful. Do you think I will forgive you just because you did that?"


    The corners of Shangguan Li''s lips curled up in a curve. "Second Mother, I didn''t think I''d done anything to let you down, why wouldn''t I forgive you?"


    If he really had to calculate one, then he did have it.


    "You! A glib tongue! " He had just come out from the gates of hell, and now he looked like a valiant, spirited rooster.


    "If Second Mother doesn''t appreciate your kindness, then alright, I''ll go look for father now. I believe father doesn''t mind killing you once more." Shangguan Li was not some weakling that could be trampled upon by anyone.


    When it was necessary, he would save her life. However, there were some things that he couldn''t forget.


    The ''slut'' that she spoke of was his own mother! How could he allow her to insult him like this?


    Second Madam was flabbergasted. What a little bastard.


    To pretend to be the kind heart of a Bodhisattva in front of the old master, it was obvious that he was going to act viciously here.


    Shangguan Min walked over, "Third brother, you have quite the tone you have there."


    "What brings second sister here?"


    Speaking of which, this prideful older sister had once thought of bullying him as a great pleasure when she was young. Now, she had grown up. He didn''t care about the matters of his youth. Besides, it was only right for people of the same age to be tolerant of each other.


    However, even if he had such intentions, she might not have such intentions.


    "I heard that my mother was called to the study. I came to take a look because I was afraid that someone might throw a blow at me when I was down." Look, it shows how much hatred she has for him.


    He probably hated him so much that he wished he were dead.


    "If I were to really add insult to injury, what you would see now is Second Mother''s corpse, not this living person." Shangguan Li threw down his words and left.


    Speaking of timing, it was very important to say that if the mother and daughter pair left before him in a fit of rage, he would definitely be on the weaker side.


    As expected, the two women only wanted to kill him with their backs against each other.


    So annoying, being in the same boat as his mother.


    Shangguan Li did not mention anything about the plea in front of his big brother.


    Because there are some things you don''t have to say, just bury it in your heart.


    The two brothers still enjoyed going to the "secret base."


    "Come, congratulations, future princess." Shangguan Shu toasted him.


    The successor had already decided, there was only a short ceremony left. He, Shangguan Li, was the true princess, and in the future, he would control the fate of the Shangguan family, as well as the bestowment of holy water.


    Shangguan Li raised an eyebrow. "Big Bro, are you making fun of me?"


    "Joking you? I wouldn''t dare. " Shangguan Shu suddenly pulled him into his embrace, poured some wine into his mouth, and passed it to the person in his embrace.


    "What is it? "Is it good?"


    "Delicious."


    "Do you still want it?"


    "Yes."


    "What do you want?"


    "I want you."


    No one knew what they were doing in there, because it was deserted.


    This was the benefit of having a large business.


    The above is purely memory content, back to the main topic.


    When Yun Xiao returned to his room, he found Nangong Yu sleeping.


    Hearing the noise, the person on the bed opened their eyes, "What? You didn''t get it? "


    Actually, looking at her pained expression, she had already guessed the result.


    "Yeah, it''s going to be used soon, but Spirit Mountain has its own rules."


    There were no rules, and it was just because of the rules that people were often harmed.


    "How about this? You go back to Qing Qiu first, and I''ll wait here until 15. If you get it, then I''ll go to Qing Qiu to find you. What do you think?" When Nangong Yu said this, he didn''t hesitate for even a moment. It seemed that he had already thought about this in his heart.


    Yun Luo shook her head, "How can we do that? Since we came together, we should go back together."


    For this three hundred year old birthday, the family would naturally have to live happily together. How could they be separated?


    Besides, he wouldn''t be able to get the holy water this time. At worst, he could just come back later to get it.


    "Then, as you say." Nangong Yu didn''t bother to ponder any further. She was the one in charge of making decisions in this matter.


    Cloudfall lay down on the bed, close to her.


    "Pack up and leave tomorrow. We still need some time to get back to Qing Qiu." Yun Luo sighed and spoke slowly.


    There was only one thing that was very painful in the world, and that was to not ask.


    However, after coming to the Spirit Mountain this time, she had managed to make a friend like Shangguan Li, which somewhat relieved her of some regrets.


    Nangong Yu naturally agreed. "Alright."


    At the time, the couple was sleeping soundly when someone knocked on the door.


    Initially, he thought it would be Shangguan Min. But for some reason, the first person Yun Luo thought of was Shangguan Min.


    But sometimes things are really different from what people think.


    "Princess, is there a matter at this time of the night?" Yun Luo''s eyes were hazy and she yawned.


    I still have to leave tomorrow. I can''t not sleep well today.


    "It''s like this. If you want the holy water, I have another way."


    "What method?" Cloudfall suddenly became clear-headed.


    Nangong Yu had already opened his eyes, and once he heard Shangguan Li''s words, he stood up from the bed.


    Shangguan Li laughed. "We''ve always been in the same circle, but we never thought that becoming Shangguan family members is not just a way to get married."


    "Princess, what do you mean?" Yun Luo''s interest was piqued.


    Actually, the couple already had a plan in mind.


    "If the Empress doesn''t mind, can you be my adopted sister?"


    He knew that the other party was the empress, so he had to be careful with his words.


    Yun Luo turned his head to look at Nangong Yu, only to see him nodding his head with a smile.


    "That''s good. You two stay here tomorrow. After you finish the ceremony, you can leave after receiving the holy water." Shangguan Li was confident. This way, he would not only not break the rules of Spirit Mountain but also allow them to achieve their goals. At the same time, he would also have a younger sister. His plan of taking three birds with one stone was truly marvelous.


    "Princess, you''re really smart!" Yun Luo slapped Shangguan Li''s shoulder, looking very straightforward.


    Shangguan Li curled his lips. "I''m smart, but I''m not that smart yet." He pointed to his hair.


    Yun Luo laughed heartily. "Alright, alright. We can''t thank you enough for the princess''s good intentions. Then, let''s have a good rest."


    "Mm. Good night, both of you." Shangguan Li clasped his hands at Nangong Yu, who was standing behind her, then left.


    Yun Luo closed the door and lay back on the bed. "I suddenly realized that the world is so beautiful."


    When a person was in a good mood, Nangong Yu wouldn''t be surprised.


    "Princess Shangguan, you''re a talent." Of course, one would be a dragon and phoenix among men to receive the praise of the emperor himself.


    "It''s a pity, he''s already the ruler of a county. Otherwise, he would be a clean stream in the imperial court if he worked for the imperial government."


    This meant that Chu Jingli was the only one who could survive. He didn''t know how he would fight against Dongluo Clan right now.


    However, with the Blue Sword in his hand, he did not expect anything big to happen.

 C173 No harm in it

    Knowing that Shangguan Li wanted to acknowledge Yun Luo as his adopted sister, Shangguan Hong disagreed.


    "Their origins are unknown, how can they be so casual?"


    He had lived longer in the world, so he was still cautious about everything.


    Shangguan Li tried his best to convince his father, "Miss Yun Luo and I are on good terms at first sight. Although we haven''t known each other for long, we know her character. Also, Brother Nan Gong is righteous and is definitely not a treacherous person, please grant me your wish."


    Although he was a princess, he had to first obtain his father''s approval to recognize his brothers and sisters.


    "Third brother, be careful." Shangguan Hong was still hesitant.


    "Master, I think what Ol ''Three said is very unreasonable. That husband and wife must have ascended the Spirit Mountain to obtain the holy water, that''s for sure, so in order to fulfill their wish, they came up with such a method. From the beginning, they were just using us, so how could we just let others use us as they pleased?"


    They must not be allowed to easily obtain the holy water, as it would affect Min Er''s future.


    Speaking of which, Second Madam seemed to possess a spirit that was unafraid of death. She actually dared to secretly go against the Empress.


    Shangguan Hong said nothing, as if he was waiting for his Third Bro to say something.


    "I think Er Niang misunderstood something. I wanted to recognize Lady Yun Luo as my adopted sister because it was my own idea and I also proposed it. As for the holy water, if she became a member of my Shangguan family, then he would naturally have the right to receive the holy water." Shangguan Li spoke neither rapidly nor swiftly, and his tone was that of a rational man.


    Second Madam naturally refused to accept this. "Master, there''s actually another way for them to become our men."


    "Oh? "What is it?" Although Shangguan Hong didn''t really like Second Branch, he was fine listening to her suggestion.


    Second Madam was exceptionally proud as she said: "Marry Min''er to Nangong Yu."


    Hearing that, Shangguan Hong was furious, "What? You actually have the heart to make your own daughter become a child for someone else? "


    "Old master, I ¡­"


    "Alright!" There''s no need to go into details. I, your father, will agree to all of your requests. " Before the Second Madam could explain, he interrupted her.


    "Old Master, in truth, Nangong Yu really is ¡­"


    "Didn''t you hear me? "Scram!"


    Just like this, Second Madam wanted to expose Nangong Yu''s identity as the Emperor, but she couldn''t because of Shangguan Hong''s temper. How sad was it that she didn''t say anything.


    When Second Madam returned to her room, Shangguan Min was already waiting for her.


    "How is it?" Her face was filled with anticipation.


    Second Madam shook her head, looking depressed.


    Currently, there was nothing in the Spirit Mountain that could compare to her.


    Shangguan Min was discouraged. "Are we really going to let go of such a great opportunity?"


    The opposite party was the emperor, after all. If they left this time, they would have no chance of meeting each other again. To be promoted to imperial concubine, that was just wishful thinking.


    "Daughter, since we''ve lost, we might as well accept our fate." Only now did Second Madam realize that she could not rely on others, and could not rely on herself either.


    Shangguan Min''s eyes reddened, "Why did I lose?" Just because I''m a girl? If I were a man, I would definitely be more outstanding than Big Bro and Third Bro! "


    "Mother knows, but ¡­" Second Madam wanted to comfort him, but she gave up in the end. Saying it out loud would only add to her worries.


    "Don''t talk about it anymore. Actually, I don''t blame you. All these years, you''ve been living a bitter life. If you want to complain, then blame it on Third Bro. He stole everything from me!"


    Shangguan Min walked out of her room in a daze and descended the spiritual mountain.


    The street at the foot of Spirit Mountain was bustling with activity.


    He arrived at a tavern, booked a private room, and ordered several jars of good wine.


    She used to drink a lot, but she rarely got drunk.


    It was because she believed that drinking wine to numb her own actions was done by a coward. However, the current her seemed to have become a coward.


    I just want to get drunk.


    From the afternoon to the evening, he drank a total of three pots.


    The assistant could not bear to watch any longer, so he came in and whispered, "Miss Shangguan, do you want me to send you home?"


    Who didn''t know the Second Miss of the Spirit Mountain?


    "I don''t want it! Get lost! "Get lost!" Even when he was drunk, he resisted the urge to return to his so-called home.


    The shop assistant was about to continue to persuade her, but when he thought about how her temper was not good to provoke, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he bumped into a person.


    "Young master is?"


    "I am a friend of the Second Miss and am currently visiting the Spirit Mountain. How about I send the Second Miss back?"


    The shop assistant was a little hesitant. After all, this was no one else but the princess'' own sister.


    The person knew what the shop assistant was worried about, so he approached Shangguan Min.


    Shangguan Min looked at her and mumbled, "Luo Leyan, what are you doing here?"


    Master Luo turned around and smiled to the shop assistant.


    Only then did the assistant confirm that the Second Miss did know this person.


    "Alright, then I''ll be troubling you, Young Master."


    Luo Leyan nodded her head appropriately and then helped Shangguan Min out of the room. Before she left, she even paid for the food and wine and gave some extra benefits to the shop assistant.


    Whether it was when she was sober or when she was drunk, Shangguan Min had an instinctive dislike to this man, Luo Leyan.


    Thus, she didn''t really listen to his words.


    Originally, the journey to bring her up the mountain was not far. However, due to her uncooperative nature, it was exceptionally difficult for Luo Leyan.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at the woman beside him. His face was completely red, as if there were flowers blooming on it.


    It was also at this moment that he had thoughts that he shouldn''t have had.


    He carried her in his arms and walked into the inn.


    When the boss registered, Shangguan Min''s face was buried in Luo Leyan''s chest, so the boss couldn''t see her face clearly.


    Besides, the Shangguan Family''s Second Miss was famous for being pure and honest. How could she be drunk in the middle of the night with an unfamiliar man?


    Thus, no matter what, he had not expected that she was Shangguan Min.


    Luo Leyan carried her upstairs and placed her on the bed before closing the door.


    Shangguan Min was still unconscious as she mumbled, "I want to be a real man, I don''t want to be beneath Shangguan Li, I want to be a real man ¡­"


    Luo Leyan forced a smile. What was there to do with this woman? Even if your heart is higher than the heavens, so what? You are still a woman, how can you imitate Wu Zetian and become a female emperor?


    He sat on the edge of the bed, took her hand and placed it on his chest. From the first moment I saw you, I liked you. Your beauty made me unable to extricate myself from it. "


    At this moment, Shangguan Min seemed to have regained consciousness for a moment. Her eyes gradually became clear and she could clearly see the face of the person in front of her. She quickly pulled her hand away and tried to get up from the bed.


    "You hypocrite, what do you want to do?"


    "Hypocrite?" Luo Leyan smiled and said, "Alright then. I''ll let you have a taste of what a true hypocrite is!"


    He pressed her down on the bed, immobilizing her, and roughly tore off her clothes, revealing her white body.


    "Tsk tsk, what a rare beauty ¡­"

 C174 Confusion of Spirit Mountains

    Yun Luo and her wife received the holy water and set off for Qing Qiu.


    On the way down the mountain, he met Shangguan Min.


    Yun Luo had a feeling that something must have happened.


    "Second sister, what''s wrong?" Shangguan Li asked with concern.


    Shangguan Min''s eyes were full of anger and grief as she stared at Nangong Yu, "I hate you, forever!"


    If he had accepted himself as soon as possible, perhaps such a disgrace would not have happened.


    Nangong Yu didn''t say anything. Actually, with his intellect and intelligence, he could sniff something out. A woman who hadn''t come back for the night and had such an ancient appearance and blood at the corner of her mouth, what could this mean?


    "Someone, help the second young miss go back and rest." Shangguan Li said to the servant behind him.


    "Yes, princess."


    The servant led Shangguan Min up the mountain.


    "Help me kill Luo Leyan and dismember her body."


    He threw out those words without turning his head. His voice was cold and harsh like ice, yet vicious like a snake or a scorpion.


    At the foot of the mountain, a few people said their farewells.


    As something had happened to Shangguan Lu, he had to deal with it early in the morning, so he didn''t have time to rush back to send them off.


    On the other hand, Shangguan Li''s expression was clearly not looking good.


    Yun Luo knew she was worried about Shangguan Min.


    No matter what, she was still a sibling from a different father. The kinship was still there, and seeing her sister suffering, given the princess'' compassionate nature, how could she feel at ease?


    "Open her up." Yun Luo patted his shoulder.


    "Yes."


    After the couple had left, Shangguan Li immediately returned home.


    Inside the carriage, Yun Luo heaved a long sigh.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    "Are you blaming me for being ruthless?" Nangong Yu''s eyelashes slightly drooped as she spat out these words.


    "Actually, if something like this happened, even if you used your conscience to comfort her, she might still feel a bit better." Women, sentimental animals.


    But Nangong Yu sneered, "She doesn''t even like me. What''s the use of me saying so much?"


    People like to find excuses for their mistakes, but they tend to blame it on others. They rarely reflect on their own inadequacies.


    This could not be considered the tragedy of human nature. It could only be said to be the weakness of human nature.


    It was precisely because of this weakness that there were so many grievances and grudges in the world. It was impossible to understand them, and it was impossible to cut them.


    "Look at you, you''re acting like this again. This was the same way when I was in Nanyan." Yun Luo curled her lips.


    "You still remember the old sesame seed." Nangong Yu bitterly smiled. Women really do like to hold grudges.


    Yun Luo gave him a disdainful look. "Of course I remember it. Rui Xiang''s life is on your back."


    Her manner was so correct when she said this, her words so earnest and unambiguous.


    After all, this was a human life.


    "Forget it, I can''t beat you." Nangong Yu could only compromise. "Then all of the ghosts on the battlefield should also come and seek my life."


    "Hehe, your life is still not enough." She was wondering how this man could be so completely devoid of sympathy. Strange.


    For example, even though he was a fox spirit and had always pretended that he was very powerful, he would still try to help the weak when encountering injustice.


    But what about him? It was as if the life or death of others had nothing to do with him.


    The ruler of the royal family was truly cold-blooded.


    In fact, a kind-hearted person is even more terrifying than an evil person when it comes to cold-blooded people.


    Shangguan Li had seen with his own eyes that Luo Leyan had been dismembered.


    When Shangguan Shu returned, he found out that the tragedy had happened.


    Second Madam cried several times until she fainted.


    Although Shangguan Hong was pained, if this matter was spread out, the Shangguan family''s reputation would be ruined. Therefore, it was imperative to seal off the news.


    The old princess still had her prestige. She knew how tragic it would be if she offended him, so she didn''t dare to speak carelessly.


    Shangguan Min''s life after that was no different from a dead person''s.


    "Secret base." Drinking again.


    This time, the two brothers were drunk. It was raining outside, and the candles in the door were pointing to the sky.


    There was a saying, ''paper cannot contain fire.'' Especially at a time like this, when one''s every move was very sensitive.


    While they were undressing, Shangguan Hong and the Second Madam rushed in.


    "You two bastards!" The old princess roared and fainted, never to wake up.


    As for Second Madam, when she saw that her daughter and son had successively met with mishaps, she was unable to bear the shock and fell ill.


    Just like this, the enormous Spirit Mountain was close to the end of a family.


    After Shangguan Hong''s funeral, Shangguan Li took the initiative to abdicate, passing the position to Shangguan Shu, then disappeared without a trace, disappearing like last time.


    As the most beloved son of the father, he had killed the father indirectly. How could he still have the face to stay here?


    Shangguan Shu received this throne that he had never coveted, without a smile on his face.


    In Second Madam''s room, a servant girl was feeding her soup.


    "Step down." Shangguan Shu walked in and ordered coldly.


    It was rare for mother and son to have a chance to speak.


    "Now, are you satisfied?" Your son, I, have won the position of princess that you have yearned for so long, and I am in charge of Spirit Mountain. Shangguan Shu sat down at the table and stared blankly at the patterns on the floor.


    Second Madam didn''t have the strength to yell at him this time. Even though she initially wanted to increase her volume, in the end, she spoke in a voice even softer than a mosquito''s voice. "Bastard, how can you go about things with him ¡­"


    "Forgiveness? "Is this even considered unyielding?" Shangguan Shu''s eyes slowly became lifeless, "When you seduced father, weren''t you the same? Your son is learning from you. You always say that you and I are not alike, but this time it does seem like it. "


    Saying that, he even laughed in disdain.


    Second Madam Gu was so angry that she vomited blood. This vile son of his had done such a vile thing to humiliate the Shangguan family.


    "I have a question. If you can answer me, then mother will be at ease in her death."


    Shangguan Shu no longer cared about anything, "Please ask."


    Having lost his third brother, he was no longer called Big Bro or the new princess of Spirit Mountain.


    "It''s you. Did you like him first?" Second Madam''s pupils dilated. The answer to this question was related to the outcome of the battle.


    "Yes." Shangguan Shu didn''t hide anything, "Third brother has never liked me, he only does so because he doesn''t want to see me in pain, it''s all my fault. If I can''t hide my thoughts, we should be a good pair of brothers, definitely not like this."


    He did not hear a response for a long time. When he turned around, he saw her mother lying on the bed, her eyes wide and lifeless.


    In the end, she still lost. She lost to Zhilan, even losing to her son.


    If she could get a chance to start over, she would properly become a woman from a good family, and not covet wealth and prosperity.


    When a man pursues something he shouldn''t have, he often pays with more than just his life.


    Shangguan Shu walked to the bedside and bent down, "Mother, it''s time to rest in peace."


    Rain, chaos.

 C175 In an instant

    By the time the carriage had arrived at the Ferguson Realm, it was already evening.


    Not only did Shen Yu and Shen Bao see the princess, they also saw the young prince of Zhaoping.


    This time, he would be able to squander his wealth unrestrainedly.


    Of the large table of food, only two masters were qualified to eat it.


    But as for who we are, we share both good fortune and bad troubles. Therefore, we called in the two Huobao brothers.


    Just like that, the four of them raised their goblets in celebration. What were they going to celebrate? Of course, he had to deal with the matter of the land as soon as possible.


    Eat and drink to your heart''s content, sleep, and wait for tomorrow.


    However, things went much more smoothly than they had expected.


    It was Chen Lin who took the initiative to find them.


    "My son is sick and needs a very expensive medicinal plant. If you have it, I''m willing to give you that piece of land." When Chen Lin said these words, his tone was filled with helplessness.


    On one side was the memories he had with his wife, and on the other side was his cute son. If his wife was alive in heaven, she would also choose to save him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get the best doctor to treat Chen Xiao."


    Of course, the best doctor she spoke of was naturally the Imperial Palace.


    Chen Lin was overwhelmed by the favor he received. His son, a mere commoner, was able to receive treatment from the imperial physician. This was all thanks to her good fortune.


    Zhaoping had just arrived at the Scarlet Mountain Range, and hadn''t stayed for even a day before returning. He said he wouldn''t do anything, but it wasn''t that he was angry, it was just that it was rare to come out and the scenery here was so beautiful that he couldn''t bear to part with it for the time being.


    Qi He didn''t insist. "Stay here for a while longer. It won''t be too late for you to return to the Emperor''s side."


    Actually, it was all thanks to him saving her while she was on the way, and now that the matter of the land exchange had been settled, it seemed that Zhaoping was really her lucky star.


    Well, treat him well, treat him like a family member.


    "Alright, I''ll send more people to escort you back." Zhao Ping didn''t dare to joke about her safety.


    "Actually, Shen Yu and Shen Bao shouldn''t be too big of a problem." Qi He didn''t like to work hard and didn''t want to owe him a lot of favors.


    She could even use a dog to repay the favor she owed in the past, but now ¡­ Alas, it hurt to think of those dogs she had collected.


    Zhao Ping shook his head. "One more person is enough for safety. Besides, Chen Xiao can''t help but be scared."


    To be able to catch such an illness at such a young age, it was fortunate that he encountered them. Otherwise, it would have been difficult to treat.


    For the poor families, money was a huge problem.


    Qi He didn''t think about this, but now that he mentioned it, he felt that it made sense, so he could only agree, "Then, thank you very much."


    "There''s no need for you to be polite with me." The current Zhao Ping was very different from the previous Zhao Ping.


    Perhaps, the growth of a person was just a matter of time.


    Before, he could have jumped into the river for her sake, but now, he wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. It wasn''t because he didn''t love her, but because he felt that it would be better to protect her if he forced her to be with him.


    Until she found someone she liked.


    Qi He did not waste too much time as he brought Chen Linjian and his son to the imperial capital.


    Only the Imperial Palace had the precious medicinal ingredients.


    "You officials and nobles are really good people, unlike us poor citizens who can only wait for death when they get a serious illness." Chen Lin pulled his son into his embrace and said to Qi He.


    For such an ordinary family, a serious illness like this could not be allowed to happen, because having one was a disaster that would lead to annihilation.


    Unfortunately, the illness had fallen into Chen Xiao''s hands. Helpless, they could only take out what they wanted in exchange.


    Qi He smiled and said, "Aren''t you all very lucky?"


    "Yeah, as long as my son is safe and sound, I won''t ask for anything else." When Chen Lin learned that his son was sick, he immediately felt that the sky had fallen. At that moment, he clearly realized that in this world, there was nothing more important than his son''s life.


    The father and son stayed at the House of Fame, and Qi He chose a few dexterous servants to serve them.


    Duke Ming knew what had happened. Even though he was in a high position, he still felt sympathy for them, so he did as he was told and took good care of the ''guests''.


    In the evening, seeing that the candlelight in his father''s study was still burning and presumably still in charge of his affairs, Qi He took a cup of spirit-raising tea with great care and brought it in.


    "Why did my little girl suddenly become filial?" The Honorary King put down the paper in his hand and sized up her daughter. Aiyo, I''ve really lost a bit of weight after not seeing her for half a month. It seems that she has indeed suffered a lot.


    "What is father saying? Could it be that Wei He was unfilial before?"


    Although she was usually a bit mischievous, she still respected her father a lot.


    How could that be said? Although his father was the emperor''s elder brother and was deeply trusted by his uncle, he had never been pampered or made proud by others. He had always been diligent in his efforts to seek blessings for the commoners.


    That was why his father''s reputation in the hearts of the people was so great. It was a pity that his good reputation had been worn down a little because of his daughter. It was a bit embarrassing to say it out loud.


    "Alright, you''re still not sleeping when it''s already so late. It shouldn''t be just simply a cup of tea for Father to drink, right?" He still believed that he knew a little about this precious daughter of his.


    "Father is wise."


    "Stop flattering me, just tell me the proper business." Duke Ming raised his teacup and took a sip.


    The tea that his daughter had personally served had become sweet from all the hardships that it had gone through.


    "It''s like this. I want to ask, after this matter is over, can I stay in Master''s house for a few days?"


    All good performance is to achieve what you want.


    "The Imperial Advisor''s estate?" The King frowned.


    The Imperial Advisor didn''t think too highly of her and didn''t expel her from the sect. Even as a father, he felt that he owed the Imperial Advisor a lot.


    "En!" Qi He nodded seriously.


    "Then... Father, I have the gall to discuss it with the State Grandmaster? " After all, she was the one who suggested it, and if he didn''t agree, it would be too unreasonable.


    "Father, you are too good! You really are the best father in the world! " Qi He jumped up in joy, and for a moment, he felt that the entire world was shining.


    "Alright, alright, don''t go crazy at night. Father will inform you if there''s any news." The Honorary King once again picked up the paper. Now that the country was in a state of crisis, he, as a relative of the imperial family, had to worry especially.


    They were all worried that the empress of the emperor was nowhere to be seen and the great general had gone to the frontlines to fight. The general situation of the imperial court was in danger and if anyone with ulterior motives took advantage of the loot, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He hoped that the Emperor could return to the capital as soon as possible and end the war with Dongluo City as soon as possible.


    With a great general in charge of the imperial court, they would be able to hold out for a little longer.


    "Then after father has settled the matter, go to sleep early.


    With that, he skipped back to his room.


    Prince Fu could only shake his head. "When will this child grow up?"


    Actually, when he thought of marrying her in the future, he felt a bit of reluctance. After all, she was his beloved daughter.


    However, a girl had to be married. She had to be left behind for revenge, and when she completely forgot about that eunuch, she should worry about the marriage.

 C176 little red carp

    Zhao Ping''s life in the silt was very comfortable. He ate and drank. There was also a beautiful view to be seen.


    There was a famous scenic spot here called Jade Wave Pond.


    Since it was famous, he naturally wanted to take a look.


    He had two attendants with him, both of them were handsome people.


    This Jade Wave Pond was indeed famous. It was said that a deity had washed her feet here a long time ago. This pool was filled with celestial spiritual energy, so drinking it would bring good luck.


    Although he didn''t believe it, he had nothing to do with it, so it wasn''t a problem for him to take a look. Thus, he decided to join in on the fun.


    A lot of people drank from the pool, and all of them were heading for good luck.


    Whether he believed it or not, it was good as long as he could make his heart feel better.


    Zhao Ping went back to the country as per the custom. Since he had come here, it would be unjustifiable for him to not be "elegant".


    So he crouched down, folded his hands, and went to scoop up the water.


    Coincidentally, a small red carp swam into his palm.


    This fish is really naughty.


    Zhao Ping smiled, put the carp away and started to scoop it again.


    However, this time, the small carp entered his hand again. Why was he so sure that this one was the same one from before? It was because there was a black dot in the middle of the carp''s stomach which was quite eye-catching.


    An old lady by his side spoke up, "Young Master, I presume this carp is fated to be with you. Why don''t you bring it back? Maybe it can bring you good luck."


    "Thank you, granny, for your blessings." Zhao Ping still knew that it was better to obey than to be respectful.


    Just like that, he failed to drink the immortal water, and instead obtained a carp.


    At night, Zhao Ping slept at an inn and was awoken by a series of gurgling noises.


    He opened his eyes and saw a figure standing beside the bed under the moonlight.


    He quickly got up from the bed and shouted, "Who are you?"


    With a wave of his hand, all the candles in the room were lit.


    "You are a demon!" In his entire life, he had never seen a demon before. If Wei He was here, he would definitely be very excited.


    That person was actually a girl. She was extremely pretty and wore red clothes. It was a match for Qi and Yu''s stunning appearance when wearing red clothes.


    "Slurp, slurp ¡­" A sound came from the girl''s mouth.


    Zhaoping didn''t understand, but thinking that she was so adorable, she definitely wasn''t a bad demoness. If she really was, then would he still be alive?


    That was why he dared to ask, "You ¡­ What are you talking about? "


    The girl held out her hand for him to pick it up.


    It was unknown what sort of thoughts were in his mind as Zhaoping truly got up from the bed and, under her guidance, arrived in front of the fish basin.


    The girl pointed with her other hand into the bowl, and Zhaoping realized that the carp had disappeared.


    He was suddenly enlightened. "You''re this carp?"


    "Gulp!" The girl nodded excitedly.


    Zhao Ping stared at her. "But why can''t you speak?"


    When the girl heard this, she first lowered her head in disappointment.


    Suddenly, with lightning speed, she pulled his hand and pulled his body closer to her. Their mouths collided.


    Zhaoping''s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets.


    Kiss by a strong carp? Is that right?


    His head was spinning. Why were the fish spirits so unrestrained now?


    Before Zhaoping could regain his senses, the girl had already released him.


    "Hello." A crisp, pleasant word came out of her mouth.


    Zhaoping thought he had misheard. Didn''t she not know how to speak? Why did it suddenly ¡­


    "The reason why I did that was to learn the human language." she explained.


    "But this method is a bit strange." No matter what, our young prince is still a man of integrity.


    The other party was shy and did not speak.


    Zhao Ping was too embarrassed to pursue this topic, so he changed the topic. "What''s your name?"


    "I don''t have a name." The other party replied in a low voice, with an appearance of being wronged.


    "Then ¡­" Zhao Ping had an idea. "Since this is the first time I''ve heard your voice, shall I call you Gulp?"


    "Great!" Gulp! "Gulp, gulp, gulp!" The girl was so happy that she jumped up and wrapped her legs around his body and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Zhao Ping was a little not used to it, "About that, can you come down first? We humans have a saying, men and women should not be intimate with each other. "


    This girl''s personality was really similar to the color of her clothes. She was passionate and generous.


    "Oh."


    "Erm, aren''t you going to sleep in the middle of the night? Do you want to go back and sleep? " Although Zhaoping had experienced such an inconceivable thing, it was still night and there was nothing he could do.


    "Alright." As soon as she finished her sentence, her figure disappeared, and a roaming carp appeared in the bowl.


    Zhao Ping then peacefully went to sleep. This was very strange. Being in the same room with a demoness, how could he be so calm and collected.


    However, she was different from the legendary demoness. The rumored demoness looked fierce, ferocious, and bloodthirsty. She was extremely terrifying.


    And he had met her tonight. She had a beautiful face and her eyes were bright and full of life. She felt very comfortable looking at her appearance.


    Alas, if this were a dream, it would be a beautiful dream.


    However, a certain demoness used facts to prove that this was not a dream.


    Early in the morning, Zhaoping opened his eyes, and a face with delicate features pressed down on him.


    It can''t be? Again!


    However, he didn''t even have the chance to resist.


    Being taken advantage of like this was something intolerable, something intolerable.


    "Guru, how can you ¡­"


    "The speech function of our carp will be automatically removed every day." This was something that couldn''t be helped. Who wanted her to be born with such a special ability?


    Zhao Ping was speechless. Auto-clear? What did that mean? Did this mean that he would have to kiss her every morning in the future?


    No, how could he bear to be tofu eaten by a carp one after another?


    "Then tomorrow, tomorrow you go find someone else." Zhaoping was furious.


    Gollum puffed out his cheeks, then relaxed them a moment later. "Do you think we carp are so casual?"


    "Isn''t it?" Zhao Ping smiled contemptuously. Last night, who forcefully kissed him without saying anything? This debt had yet to be repaid.


    "Of course not! We carp have the same moral integrity as you humans! You are my master! Therefore, the language function can only be passed to me by you! " His hoarse voice made Zhao Ping''s ears hurt.


    He also realized that she was truly angry and relaxed his tone. "Go out and eat breakfast."


    Then, he walked to the door and opened it.


    The two followers saw the woman following behind the young prince and felt baffled. Since when did their master have someone by his side? And they were so good-looking. How strange. When did they get together?


    Also, doesn''t master like Princess Qi and Qi? How could she be in love so quickly?


    Sigh, it''s said that a woman''s heart is unfathomable. This man''s thoughts are rather hard to guess.


    After breakfast, Zhaoping decided to get her some new clothes so she could change into them.


    Actually, even though she didn''t say it, she still felt a bit of care for her. After all, this lady''s family, even though she was a demoness, she was too pure and didn''t know how dangerous human hearts were.


    Make a good host.

 C177 Ningkang

    "I''ve never worn anything but red." He pursed his lips and looked very unhappy.


    "Every once in a while, you''ll get an unexpected effect. Trust me." Zhaoping threw his clothes into Gollum''s arms. "Go and change."


    "Oh ¡­" No matter how unwilling he was, he had no choice but to listen to his master''s words.


    When she appeared before him, he couldn''t bear to take his eyes off of her. Sure enough, the beauty of life, no matter what clothes she wore, would always look good.


    The Lady Boss laughed. "Young Master, your wife''s outfit is just right. It looks really beautiful. Why don''t you buy it?"


    Zhao Ping was very embarrassed. "She''s not my wife, he''s my ¡­" Eyebrows... "Little sister."


    After thinking for a long time, he finally came up with a word.


    The Lady Boss quickly smiled apologetically. "Please forgive me young master, I was the one who spoke too much."


    What a perfect match these two looked like. How could they be siblings? Besides, they didn''t look like one.


    "It''s fine." Zhao Ping waved his hand.


    The young prince was willing to spend money on his'' little sister ''. He had bought her five sets at once, each with different colors.


    Gollum was very happy. It seemed that he had met a good master. Not only was he good-looking, but his heart was also very kind.


    The two followers behind him began to chat in private.


    "Tell me, do the two of them look like a couple?"


    "It looks like it, it really does look like it!"


    "I think so too. Compared to Qi and the princess, the two of them are more compatible."


    Of course, this was all because the follower was saying that he didn''t know what the client was thinking.


    Having had enough fun in the Fertile Lands, Zhaoping wanted to set out for the imperial capital. Of course, he had to bring Hulu with him.


    In the carriage, a man and a fish were chatting.


    "You''ve been living in the Silent Lands for a long time. If you suddenly go to the imperial capital, will you not be able to handle it?" He was quite meticulous to have thought of this.


    "Our carp''s adaptability is very high."


    "Yes." Zhao Ping nodded his head. Actually, he wasn''t a carp, so he didn''t know if what she said was true or not. As an amateur, he could only believe what she said.


    This time, it was time to ask: "Can you tell me how old your family is?"


    "It''s very big, you''ll know when you see it." Strange to say, there was an idea of going home early and settling her down.


    "Then, is there a lot of people serving you in your family?" Gollum blinked his eyes.


    Zhao Ping nodded without hesitation. "That''s right. There should be more than a hundred servants in the palace."


    When Gurgle heard this, he felt a bit sad. After arriving at the palace, he was no longer his only follower. No, it should be said that he was his only female follower.


    He suddenly had a feeling of being abandoned, and an uncomfortable feeling arose in his heart.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Zhao Ping, who was slow on the uptake, asked, "Are you not feeling well?"


    "Yes." Gollum nodded.


    Can you feel comfortable? Soon, his master was no longer just her master. She really hoped that this carriage would be slower, or perhaps, if she could choose, she would definitely leave him in the Silent Lands, not allowing him to return to that place called the capital.


    "Take a look, you''re still saying that it''s not about the soil and water. You''ve already lost your temper before reaching the capital." This man seemed to be taking pleasure in Duan Ling Tian''s misfortune.


    For men to interact with women, it was just a matter of technique. For men to interact with fish essence, it required even more skill.


    Obviously, our young nobleman is not proficient enough.


    In the House of the King of Ningkang.


    "Guru, are you satisfied with living in this room from now on?" Zhaoping led her into a room.


    The room was spacious and comfortable, and was arranged in a warm and elegant manner. This girl would probably like it.


    Gollum asked, "Then where is your room?"


    In this completely foreign environment, she had to be tightly bound to him in order to feel at ease.


    "I don''t live in this yard." Zhao Ping replied as he sized up the furnishings in the room.


    Gollum then said stubbornly, "I don''t want to live here either. I want to live in the room closest to yours."


    Zhao Ping smiled, "I''m afraid that won''t do. Others will gossip."


    Although she was just a carp, in everyone''s eyes, she was just a young lady who had no knowledge of the world. She shouldn''t have "taken advantage of others".


    Actually, he also understood the helplessness and helplessness in her heart. But as long as she stayed in this manor, she would become accustomed to it and this would become her home. At that time, she would not be so restrained.


    "You will only abandon me! "You go!" Gollum was furious. He was going to throw himself into a place where no one would ever know how to look at him. He didn''t give a damn about her.


    Zhao Ping felt wronged, "When did I abandon you? Didn''t I treat you well? "


    Gollum ignored him and pushed him out of the room. "You go, you go!"


    Zhao Ping had no choice but to leave. Before leaving, he did not forget to remind him, "If there is anything that you are dissatisfied with, you can come find me. I''ll handle it for you."


    There was only the sound of a bolt being bolted.


    King Ning Kang was very happy when he heard that his son had brought back a beautiful girl. It seemed that his son had a good chance of getting married.


    He wasn''t a rich and poor person either. As long as the other party''s family background was pure and was in harmony with his son''s, he would be able to agree to this marriage.


    He had originally wanted to match his son with Qi and the princess, but he could tell that the princess didn''t have any peace in her heart, so he didn''t force her.


    Right now, it was as if the clouds were breaking and the moon was shining. Soon, the King''s Manor would be bustling with noise and excitement as they held a happy event.


    He ordered for his son to be called over and said earnestly, "Zhao Ping, Father thought that after you get married, he''ll hand over the family property to you."


    Zhao Ping was stunned. Why did Father say this so suddenly?


    "What is it? "You don''t agree?" Noticing his son''s hesitation, Ning Kang asked again.


    Zhao Ping raised his gaze. "Father, I know that you want to promote me, but right now, I still want to take advantage of my youth to play for a few more years. Please forgive me."


    If this was the past, he would definitely be proud of it. This was the best he could ever hope for and also his own glory. But now, he seemed to have started to like living a life where he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Ning Kang nodded. "Alright, father will respect your decision, but about the marriage ¡­"


    "What?" Zhao Ping frowned.


    Marriage? To whom? Could it be that his father had already chosen a girl for him?


    Ning Kang was also a bit puzzled. "What?" You don''t like her? You won''t marry her? "


    Why does this child look like a lump of elm? He had already brought a girl into his house, yet he didn''t want to give her any status?


    The King''s Mansion of Ning Kang couldn''t spread the name of "starting a mess and abandoning the world at the end".


    "Father, who are you talking about?"


    It seemed that Gollum was just a carp essence in Zhaoping''s heart, so he couldn''t relate the person in King Ningkang''s mouth to Gollum.


    "Father is talking about the girl you brought back. That girl is lively and cute, and she looks pretty good too. Father really likes her. If you think it''s okay, Father can start arranging for your early marriage right now."


    At his age, his biggest wish was to see his children get married one by one and have their own families.

 C178 Good girl

    Zhao Ping smiled coyly. "I think it was Father''s misunderstanding. Your son only felt pity for her and brought her back to the mansion by himself so that she could have a place to stay. Your son and she aren''t what Father thought."


    Ning Kang was a little disappointed, after all, the daughter-in-law he got was already gone.


    "Sigh, you made Father, King Bai, happy."


    The feeling of going from heaven to hell was nothing more than this.


    "Father, if there is nothing else, your son will take his leave."


    It wasn''t that Zhaoping didn''t like Gurgle, but this kind of liking was similar to that of a younger sister.


    There was one person in this world that he cared about, and that was Qi He.


    "I thought you were taking me somewhere, but it turns out you were going to her place."


    Although Zhaoping had told her very little, she had also heard from the servants that this young prince liked the imperial princess, Qi He, for many years.


    "You are very similar to her. I believe that you two must have come from somewhere." Zhaopin was very confident, especially when Gollum was dressed in red. He really did look like a god to Qi He. For a moment, he thought they were the same person.


    Gollum followed with a grimace. "Really, I don''t think so."


    Zhao Ping could only shake his head. What was wrong with this little girl? He felt that ever since she came to the capital, she had always been depressed. It was understandable. After all, it was the place where she had lived for a long time.


    Arriving at the Duke''s Mansion, the butler warmly welcomed them, "The princess is at the mansion, the young prince invites you to come with me."


    "Thank you." Zhao Ping was still polite to his servants.


    The person who wanted to put down his prestige in front of the Queen had disappeared and turned into a modest gentleman.


    He thought to himself, "I thought the House of King Ning Kang was luxurious enough, but now that I have seen the House of the Duke, I know that there is always someone better out there."


    Wei He was packing his things in his room, ready to go to his master''s anytime.


    In the end, it was all because of the person she missed in her heart. She only needed to know whether he was doing well or not. She would not ask for more.


    "Wei He is so busy, did I disturb him?" Zhaoping walked in.


    Qi He was working hard, but when he heard the familiar voice, he immediately turned around and smiled, "If you don''t bother me, then I won''t be able to be happy before you come."


    Seeing the girl standing behind him, he smiled and asked, "This is?"


    Her pure and adorable appearance was quite similar to his own. The first time they met, she felt that they were destined to meet, just like when she had met her imperial sister-in-law.


    "It''s my servant girl, Guru."


    He had to give her an identity. In front of Qi He, he couldn''t have a younger sister for no reason. Plus, Gollum had always called him Master, so calling her a servant girl was more than suitable.


    Zhao Ping gave Gollum a meaningful glance before Gollum saluted, "Greetings, Your Highness."


    Qi He smiled like a flower. "There are no outsiders here. Lady, there''s no need to be so courteous. Please take a seat."


    Although Gurgle did not know how to behave, he had seen the difference between a noble and a humble servant in the Ning Kang palace. He politely refused, "Thank you for the princess'' kindness, this servant does not dare."


    Qi He then smiled at Zhao Ping, "The little girl you brought here knows the rules."


    "Don''t make fun of her." The two of them sat down at a round table before Zhaoping spoke again. "You, a big and small bag, are you planning to go to the Imperial Advisor''s estate?"


    "Yeah, we''re just waiting for news from royal father." He replied excitedly, saying that with his father''s intelligence, it was certain that he would succeed.


    "You can just instruct the servant to clean up these things, and you even did it yourself. The princess is really considerate." Zhaoping waved his sleeves.


    Qi He held his forehead in his hands and blinked. "Do it yourself."


    "Sure, sure."


    On this point, Zhaoping admired her very much. She would not use her status to bully her servants.


    Gurgle, who was waiting beside them, heard the tone in their voices. Only then did he truly understand how deep the relationship between the two of them was. It seemed that even his master wasn''t as casual when speaking to him, but was also faintly filled with boundless gentleness.


    "How old is Miss Gollum? he seems to be about my age. " Qi He''s shrewd eyes fell on Gollum. Although they had only met for a short while, this little girl''s eyes would occasionally glance at Zhaoping. This was a special action that people would have towards their hearts.


    It is to be congratulated that the Lord Zhao Ping committed the crime of committing the crime of making peach blossoms.


    He didn''t know what Zhaoping was thinking. If he wasn''t sure, then Qi He wouldn''t dare to mess with him.


    "Reporting to the princess, this servant is fifty-six years old." Gollum answered very seriously.


    Qi He was so shocked that his chin almost fell to the ground. "What?" Fifty-six years old? "


    Zhaoping hurriedly and awkwardly explained, "She was just joking around with you. You must not take it seriously, she is indeed the same age as you, almost the same age."


    Guru was too careless, how could he tell his real age? No matter who it was, they would all be shocked.


    "Hehe, Miss Gollum''s joke is indeed a bit scary."


    She had originally thought that if she really was fifty-six, then she couldn''t be a demoness.


    Zhaoping shot a glance at Gollum. "Hurry up and apologize to the princess."


    Gollum pursed his lips. He clearly spoke the truth, so why should she admit his wrongs? It''s not fair.


    His master was truly eccentric.


    However, Qi and Princess didn''t look like bad people, so he would give her some face.


    He half squatted down, "Princess, please forgive me."


    "Hurry up and rise. I''m not blaming you." Qi He first smiled at Gurgle, then looked at Zhao Ping with a blaming look, "What are you making such a big fuss over? Look, what should we do if we frighten a beauty?"


    When the other two heard this, they laughed. The princess was very funny and humorous, what a cute girl.

 C179 This is good

    In the Imperial Advisor''s estate, the famed king shamelessly spoke his request.


    Qin Fei frowned slightly as he let Qi He in. This ¡­


    The Honored King naturally understood the Imperial Advisor''s hesitation and hurriedly said, "Honored Imperial Advisor, please be at ease. This king knows that Qi and that girl are being mischievous, so if Qi He''s been living in your house for the past few days and caused any damage to it, the Duke Palace will pay you twice the price."


    If it weren''t for his daughter''s pitiful begging, would he have done this?


    Qin Fei smiled modestly. "Prince, you''re serious. That''s not what I''m worried about. It''s just that Qi He is a girl''s family after all, and I ¡­"


    "State Advisor, there is no need to worry." Prince Ying waved his hand. "Who doesn''t know that Qi He and the State Grandmaster are teacher and disciple? Letting your disciple stay in the Master''s Mansion for a few days to seek guidance isn''t a problem."


    Having heard Wang Zhong''s words, it would seem unreasonable for him to decline again. Although he never gave favors to others, he was the father of Wei He, and didn''t care about Buddha''s face.


    "Since Your Highness can hand Qi He over to me, then I will accept."


    "Thank you, Imperial Advisor." The Honorary King clasped his hands. "This King will return to the Residence to tell Qi He."


    Qin Fei stood up. "I''m sending you off."


    Even though she was smiling, she was feeling rather distressed. If that girl were to move into the residence, she would likely cause trouble.


    Sure enough, the reputation of Qi He and the princess was well-deserved. They had cut down a tree in the backyard on the very first day they had arrived at the Imperial Advisor''s estate.


    When Qin Fei, who had just returned from the imperial court, heard of this matter, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    "Master, I was wrong." Wei He knelt down in front of him.


    Qin Fei sat on the high seat as he reached out to touch his forehead, "Tell me your original intention."


    "Master, when I was in the Fertile Land, someone mentioned that kind of tree is a disaster tree. You can''t leave it there."


    Actually, this person was none other than Chen Xiao''s father, Chen Lin.


    He recognized many trees. He remembered one time, she had seen Chen Lin point out a tree and say to Chen Xiao, "Son, we must not touch this tree. According to some old people, this is a disaster tree, and it will bring misfortune upon us."


    Back then, she had listened to the story for a while, but now that she had arrived at the Imperial Advisor''s estate, she remembered and immediately ordered for it to be cut down without a second word.


    In fact, while they were chopping, Qi He had also purposely told the tree cutter to wrap his body tightly, so as to ensure that they didn''t touch the tree.


    Look at how thoughtful our Qi and Princess are.


    Originally, Wei He wasn''t a superstitious person. It was just that he liked to understand strange things, such as monsters. Later on, when he met Luo Chen, he realized that demons really existed in this world.


    Therefore, she had no doubt that a tree could bring doom upon itself. Furthermore, her master was such an important person, how could he be entangled by doom? He must remove all obstacles for him.


    It was just that she didn''t expect that she was making a fool out of herself by doing such a bad thing.


    Qin Fei nodded helplessly, "This tree is indeed a disaster tree, but if it is properly nurtured, its trunk can become a valuable medicinal ingredient."


    "Master, I only found out now." Wei He felt wronged. If she had known the key to this matter, she wouldn''t have done such a stupid thing.


    Actually, when they were cutting down, there were servants in the mansion who had advised them that this was something that the clan head had carefully nurtured and could not be cut down.


    However, she refused to listen and insisted on her own thoughts.


    Furthermore, the servant could not give a proper reason, so she "muddle-headedly" gave the order to chop him down.


    "In another five years, it will be able to display its greatest value. Now ¡­" It was said that the past was too hard to recall, and what happened just now was too difficult to recall.


    For a woman like this, you have to keep an eye on her every day and never leave her.


    However, he couldn''t focus on her at the moment.


    "Master, you hit me, you scold me, as long as you can calm down." Qi He just needed to ask for another punishment. Of course, if necessary, she didn''t mind doing it again.


    "Is there any use in beating you and scolding you? That tree can come back to life again? " Qin Fei stood up and walked in front of her. "Disciple, Master doesn''t have any other request for you. I just hope that you can consider it carefully before doing anything."


    "Disciple will carefully obey Master''s teachings." Qi He kowtowed respectfully. In this world, aside from the Emperor and Royal Father, the only person who could accept the Princess kneeling to him was his Master.


    The matter of cutting down the trees ended with Qin Fei''s magnanimity. Princess Qi and the others continued to live carefree lives in the Imperial Advisor''s estate. Of course, she still yearned for the storehouse.


    Qin Yue also spent as much time as he could to stay in the mansion to prevent her from committing another crime.


    In the pavilion, Qi He was listening to Erhu in a rare manner.


    Speaking of this Erhu, he sounded so miserable that all the servants on the scene were close to tears when they heard him. How could there be such a sorrowful melody in this world? At the same time, it indirectly explained the skill of the Erhu.


    But our Qi and Princess, even though they were listening, just ate fruits and drank cold wine. Their hearts were filled with joy as they watched on with no part of their emotions.


    The servant girl standing behind him whispered, "Princess, why don''t we let him play a cheerful tune?"


    "No no, just this, this is good."

 C180 The Beautys Heart

    Even the big guys didn''t understand, why would a princess do such a thing?


    However, no one expected that the princess, having eaten and drank to her heart''s content, would arrive in front of the artiste.


    "Give me your Erhu." It was a very bright smile.


    "Yes."


    Qi He took Erhu, sat down, and pulled him up.


    She couldn''t help but cry and pull him away. In such a situation, it was natural that everyone else would cry.


    Only now did he realize that the Princess had listened to this song many times just to remember how the other party played it.


    Although she was a novice, she could pull as many people as an artiste.


    When the song was finished, the servant girl wiped her tears and bravely asked, "Your Highness, what happened to you?"


    "It''s like this. I''m afraid that I''ll cause more trouble in the future, so the next time I admit my wrongs, I''ll pull him while begging for mercy. The effect might be better." He smiled proudly, believing himself to be in control of the universe.


    She might not be able to change the nature of a disaster, but she could change her attitude when she admitted her mistakes.


    "Qi He is good at scheming." Turning his head to look, he saw Qin Fei walking over.


    It had to be said that the Imperial Advisor was very beautiful, a beauty capable of capturing the heart of a hunter. He was in his middle years, and he exuded a mature aura, giving off a sense of stability.


    Qi He had always been thinking, "In the future, if anyone marries my master and becomes my mistress, they will definitely be very happy."


    He had a nagging feeling that even though his Master looked cold on the surface, if she truly loved someone, it would definitely be very heartwarming.


    "Greetings, Imperial Advisor (Master)."


    The big guys bowed, and the scene was bustling with noise and excitement.


    "All of you, leave." Qin Fei waved his hand.


    Thus, only the two of them remained in the pergola.


    "Master has something to say to me?" Qi He asked as he invited his master to sit down.


    In the Imperial Advisor''s estate, she ate and slept well, but the only flaw was that she could not get close to the storehouse.


    Alas, when would he be able to accomplish what he had wished for?


    Qin Fei lowered his eyes. "Master will be escorting the food to the front line in three days. Take good care of yourself in the manor. If you have any questions, just write to me."


    Originally, the matter of sending off the rations was not something that he, as an Imperial Advisor, could handle personally. However, the safety of the rations was related to the outcome of the battle.


    What did Xuan Yue''s victory or defeat have to do with him? He didn''t care about the position of an Imperial Scholar, but this was his disciple''s kingdom. If something really happened to Xuan Yue, then Wei and this Royal Princess would become slaves that could be slaughtered by anyone.


    Perhaps he could protect her life, and even protect her from being bullied. However, although Qi He was young, he still had his loyalty towards his homeland. He was afraid that she would do something stupid when the time came.


    It was strange that he, a man, should think so much about things that had not yet happened, but he did think so much about her.


    As long as his disciple wanted it, he, Qin Fei, would be willing to risk his life.


    However, she didn''t understand her own painstaking efforts.


    "Yes master, please be careful along the way." He wished her well, but in his heart he was thinking, "If my master is gone, does it mean that I can do whatever I want?"


    However, Qin Fei''s words caused her hope to fail.


    "Master has already cast a spell outside the warehouse. Other than me, no one else can enter." How could he not know the real purpose of her trying to move to the Imperial Advisor''s estate?


    Actually, it was time for her to put it down. Was it still useful to recall the people from the past? If you want to completely forget, then never see him again. Even though this is a bit cruel, wanting to completely wipe someone out of your life is already a cruel thing.


    He was doing it for her good, not for his own good.


    "Oh ¡­" Vi nodded in frustration.


    Just like this, she had spent a lot of time and effort to arrive at the Imperial Advisor''s estate. In reality, it was useless. It would be better to stay at the mansion to rest.


    But wouldn''t it be a waste of Father''s painstaking efforts to return at this time?


    He had to stay for a few more days even if he had to pretend.


    The days weren''t boring, because Zhao Ping came to play with her. More importantly, he also brought the Soup Dumplings with him.


    "In any case, this is the Imperial Advisor''s estate, and it isn''t right under your father''s nose. Why don''t we just leave it with you?" Zhao Ping''s suggestion was to understand the illness of her love affair.


    Qi He nodded his head and smiled happily, "I also have the same idea, I guess my father''s anger should go away now. I think, when I get back to the palace, I''ll beg my father to bring back Tang Yuan. Although I won''t be able to protect the other dogs, I must keep him by my side."


    Because this dog had witnessed the entire process of her falling in love.


    "Un, do you need my help?" Zhaoping was kind and kind to her, and Gollum was jealous of her.


    Wei and Princess didn''t hate them. On the contrary, they were very kind and lively. They hated their masters for always being polite to women.


    However, thinking about it, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with men trying to please women. What was the problem? After all, was he in the wrong, too petty?


    "That won''t be necessary, I''m sure." He thanked him in his heart for his kindness.


    It wasn''t that she wanted to put distance between them, but she didn''t want to hurt the heart of the beauty beside him.

 C181 Enjoy more

    After exiting the Imperial Advisor''s estate, Zhaoping whispered in Zhaoping''s ear.


    "Don''t tell me you still have feelings for Princess Qi and her? "I can tell that the princess only views you as a friend. Thus, master, you ¡­"


    "What are you trying to say?" Zhao Ping turned his head, looking a bit impatient.


    "I haven''t finished speaking. Master, why did you interrupt me? I mean, the master should let go of his feelings for the princess. " Gollum spoke very seriously, with a tone of recommendation.


    Zhaoping sneered, "You''re not me, how do you know I haven''t let you go?"


    Today, he understood that there was friendship between men and women, and love and hate existed in a single thought. He would never turn his love into hatred, but it was only a matter of time before he could turn his love into friendship.


    Fortunately, time had proven this point.


    "Gulp!" "Gulugulu!"


    When she made this sound, it indicated that she was extremely angry or happy. From the look of the fire in her eyes, it seemed that she was angry.


    Zhaoping didn''t understand. He didn''t seem to have said anything to offend her, so why was it that a woman could flip the tables faster than flipping books?


    Ai, no matter what, women always have their reasons. It was better for him to compromise and not go against them.


    So, he hurriedly gave a coy smile, "Guru, good Guru, don''t be angry, Master will take you to eat good food, okay? How about braised carp? "


    As soon as the words left his mouth, he realized that he had stirred up a great disaster.


    He had forgotten that she was a carp spirit.


    This is great. With a single breath, he reverts back to his original form.


    Fortunately, there were few people on this street. If they were seen by others, it would definitely cause a huge commotion.


    Zhaoping crouched down, holding her in his hands, he hurried to find water.


    Although he rarely came to the Imperial Advisor''s estate, he had a good memory and remembered that there was a small river not too far ahead.


    After arriving at the river bank, he put her in the water and whispered to her, "You can stay here for a while. I''ll go find something that can hold you and then take you back to the manor."


    Fish couldn''t do without water, so this was the only way.


    Although Gollum had reverted to his original form, he still understood human speech.


    Except, for some reason, perhaps it was revenge, she took advantage of his departure to roam the world. Right, she was just that willful.


    Let you worry for a moment, hmph.


    Zhaoping went to a family and asked for a bowl. That family had been very curious. These days, there were many people asking for food, but he had never seen anyone asking for a bowl before.


    However, human nature was beautiful, but there was still love in this world. When you were in a difficult situation, there would be people who would pull out their swords to help you, and there would be true love in this world.


    If not for the fact that Zhao Ping had given him a silver ingot and the other party had only given him a bowl, he would have believed this nonsense.


    He rushed back to where he came from, but he couldn''t find Gollum no matter what.


    He came up with two results.


    First of all, she was captured. Although her carp wasn''t very big, it could still fit into the gap between her teeth if she moved it onto the table.


    Secondly, she left herself in order to take revenge on him. Right now, he was regretting what he had just said.


    Braised carp? How could he say it out loud? He really wanted to smack himself in the face.


    Poor man, he was still naive enough to think that she was angry because he had said so.


    However, since she had gone missing and was a fish, it would be hard to find her. He had no choice but to return to the manor and wait to see if she would return by herself after her anger subsided.


    He waited and waited for a whole day and night. He lay in bed and tossed and turned at night, hoping to hear any sounds coming from outside.


    However, at dawn, there was still no news of her. This girl had played a little too much. Didn''t she know that safety was first? How many people did she know in this capital?


    With an uneasy heart, he took a stroll around the streets. He even instructed the servants of the manor to go out and search together. Who knew if she had already returned to her human form?


    On the other side of the car, Gollum was trudging down the street, looking around.


    She didn''t know how to speak and couldn''t read, so she couldn''t ask other people where Ning Kang''s residence was going.


    Moreover, the capital was so big, and the streets were connected everywhere. She didn''t know the way, and her heart was filled with despair.


    A trafficker had set his eyes on her and was counting on this lonely, wandering girl to attack him.


    "Girl, where to? Do you want me to help you? "


    This man looked pretty good-looking, and his body looked weak. In short, he looked like a good man.


    After all, this was a society that looked at money and faces.


    Gulp. He grabbed the other party''s hand and said excitedly, "Gulugulu! "Gulugulu!"


    There was a bright smile on his face, as if he had found a lifeline.


    As long as she could find her master, she would definitely reward him handsomely.


    The other party was confused. "Miss, can you please explain yourself more clearly?"


    Hooligans had their own culture, and this trafficker wasn''t bad either.


    "Coo, coo, coo, coo, coo, coo!"


    In their carp language, they translated the words, "Take me to the Ningkang Mansion to find Master. Thank you."


    However, the other party was completely unable to understand him.


    However, feigning ignorance was a form of knowledge.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I understand what you mean. I''ll bring you there right now, okay?" The other smiled warmly.


    "Gulp!" She nodded her head. This was great, the other side knew what she was talking about. She was truly an expert. He must have a deep understanding of carp.


    Just like that, she was led to the green tower.


    What is this place? Why are there so many dressed up beautiful women? This wasn''t the King Ning Kang Palace, was he mistaken?


    Or was the master here? But what was Master doing here? Could Master...


    She suddenly realized something. It was obvious that this place was not a good place.


    The trafficker and the bawd talked.


    "This young lady is lacking in beauty, she doesn''t know how to speak. How about this, ten silver taels, you''re easy on me."


    The old procuress looked at her carefully and nodded, "As long as she looks good. Besides, men like new things when they look for girls. Isn''t it just a personality that they can''t speak?"


    He then took out ten taels of silver from his sleeve and handed it over to the trafficker.


    "Thank you Hua Niang, then I wish Hua Niang a prosperous business!" He cupped his hands together and retreated at the same time.


    No matter how foolish Gollum was, he knew that he had been sold.


    If her master knew, there was no telling how he would mock her. It seemed that without her master, she wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    The flower lady walked closer to her. "Miss, since you''ve come, then please take care of yourself. Tonight, you should begin receiving guests. Someone come, prepare a table for her to eat and then clean yourself up."


    "Yes." A few women in light muslin came over and helped Gollum away.


    Gollum wanted to escape immediately, but after hearing that there was something delicious to eat, he decided to eat first before leaving. He didn''t want to eat for nothing. In any case, he had spent money on this black-hearted boss.


    Therefore, she ate with all her might and crazily.


    As the flower maiden passed by and saw this scene, she laughed out loud. "My lady''s appetite is really good. Eat, eat. Only when you are full will you have the strength to receive guests."


    Gollum ignored her and continued to eat. How could he enjoy eating with the chicken leg in his left hand and the duck neck in his right?

 C182 None of them knew

    On the main street, Zhaoping was looking for someone with some impatience. He had an intuition that things were not going well for him.


    A man walked over, looking elated.


    Zhao Ping stopped him and asked, "May I ask if young master has seen a girl? He''s about this tall, has big eyes and can''t speak. He''s wearing red. " He gestured with his hand, and his attitude was extremely respectful.


    When the man heard this, he was stunned for a moment, then he said hoarsely, "I''ve never seen it, never seen it before."


    Then he started to walk past Zhaoping.


    If he hadn''t seen it before, he could have just denied it. Why was there a slight pause before?


    "Someone come!" Catch him! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, the servants of the manor took control of the man.


    Yes, he was the dealer.


    "Speak." He was already extremely anxious, but he still maintained his composure on the surface.


    The trafficker sneered: "What are you doing? Is it wrong for me to not see the person you''re looking for? "


    He wouldn''t let go unless it was absolutely necessary.


    "How dare you! How dare you speak like that to my young prince!" a servant shouted.


    "Prince?" The trafficker was surprised again, "So it''s the prince. Is it possible that the prince can arrest someone in broad daylight without reason?"


    "This King can''t do that, but it doesn''t mean This King won''t do that. Be sensible and speak the truth, or else This King might welcome you." In front of a good person, he could be very kind. In front of an evil person, he could also be very vicious.


    Of course, at this point, he was certain that this person must have found a clue about Gollum.


    The trafficker didn''t let his tears fall as he continued, "Then just use whatever tricks you have up your sleeves. I don''t believe that there''s no law in this world. When the time comes, I''ll see how your prince''s mansion will ruin its reputation!"


    Look, this is a threat.


    Zhao Ping wasn''t scared. "Alright, since you said that, This King will grant you your wish."


    Then, the trafficker was blindfolded and taken to a secluded place.


    "Young prince, everything is ready."


    Zhao Ping nodded, "En."


    "You all ¡­ What are you all doing? " The opponent''s eyes couldn''t see anything, but he could smell a terrifying aura.


    "This King, on the other hand, is currently tarnishing the reputation of the Prince''s Mansion." Zhaoping spoke slowly.


    "Don''t act recklessly. If I die, you won''t be able to escape responsibility!" At this time, he started to panic and became more and more afraid. If he died like this, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    Zhao Ping paced back and forth in front of him. "I know, so I''ve already prepared a large amount of silver to use to open up the government. There''s definitely more than enough money. The officials here are famous for their greed.


    "You are all devoid of conscience! You will be punished! " Even though he said this, his heart was beating like a drum.


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have tried to be brave. He would have told this lawless young prince in the first place.


    Sigh, he had been trying his best and ended up like this.


    Zhao Ping was still as indifferent as ever. "I believe you must have felt something on your waist. This King benevolently told you, this is a bomb. Let This King think, if you were to ignite the fuse of this bomb, would you be blasted into smithereens? It''s definitely better than fireworks. "


    The servant under his command was puzzled. Normally, the young prince was a modest and refined man, but why did he seem like a popinjay?


    Alright, let''s continue watching and see how our young prince will deal with this overconfident villain.


    The peddler''s legs began to tremble and he started to piss, "That''s a different price, can''t I tell you? I sold that girl to the Jade Screen Building. "


    At this point, if he tried to act tough again, his life would be gone. He could go against money, but not his life. He could earn more money, but there was only one life, so he could clearly distinguish between life and death.


    "What?" Zhaoping stopped, "Bastard!"


    "I was wrong! I was wrong! "I beg that Your Highness not think too highly of this lowly person, please spare me!" It was very different from the first time.


    Sure enough, there were some people who refused to give in to force.


    "Let him suffer a little, but don''t kill him." After saying that, Zhao Ping rushed towards the green tower without stopping.


    Gollum was actually sold there. Although she had magic, her magic was not very fast. It was truly worrisome.


    The trafficker was beaten up, bruised, and sore all over.


    A kind servant untied the straps on his eyes, and he noticed that there were two cucumbers on the ground.


    After all this time, it wasn''t a bomb at all, but a cucumber!


    That damned prince was really good at scheming!


    Arriving at the green screen building, the Brothel Keeper welcomed him with a smile, "Yo! "Which grandpa is this? He looks really unfamiliar!"


    This was his first time coming here, of course. Zhaoping used to only like the Wei He Sect, so he would never be involved in such affairs. If it weren''t for the fact that he was looking for someone, he wouldn''t even have entered this place.


    "Tell me, where is the girl who was sold here today?" Zhao Ping did not waste any more words.


    "Girl? What girl? There are more than 20 girls who were sold here today, ranging from tall, short, fat and thin, black and white. Hua Niang was clearly pretending to be confused, because of their battle, it seemed like they were here to cause trouble.


    Causing trouble in her Hua Niang''s territory was not allowed by her.


    It wasn''t as if Zhaoping didn''t know the rules. He took out a stack of banknotes and asked, "What about now?"


    "Young master, it''s alright!" Hua Niang was beaming with joy. This kind of money could cause ghosts to work hard. These words were true.


    "That girl can''t speak. She''s wearing red." The other party should be able to recall his words very quickly.


    Hua Niang rolled her eyes, "You mean Princess Qing Qing?"


    "Princess Qingqing?" Zhaoping was puzzled. Since when did Princess Qingqing appear?


    Hua Niang smiled obsequiously, "Young Master might not know this, but all the girls here have a flowery name. The lady you mentioned is called Qing Qing, and in order to raise the price, she would add the word ''princess'', so she is Princess Qing Qing."


    Yes, that''s all right.


    "I don''t care if she''s Qing Qing or Qin Qin, just tell me, where is she now?" Zhaoping was a bit impatient. He had been nagging for a long time, but his words were completely useless.


    "Gongzi, don''t be in such a hurry. I''ll take you to find her right now." They all said that being anxious and unable to eat hot tofu was the same for these men.


    The old procuress went upstairs and boasted, "Young master, you have really good eyes. Our Princess Qing is a beauty of the country, like a crescent moon and a phoenix falling from the sky! I heard that the master who taught her how to dance was the descendant of a distant cousin of the younger brother and daughter-in-law of the uncle of the third nephew of the aunt of Yang Gui Fei''s aunt in the Tang Dynasty! "


    Zhao Ping felt like he was in the clouds. Was this a gurgle? The grunt in his memory, but nothing at all.

 C183 Where is she

    She knocked on the door.


    "Qing Qing, the door is open, an important guest is here!"


    No one answered. Zhaoping felt something was amiss, so he kicked the door open. No one could be seen inside.


    "Where is she?" He asked in a low voice with a terrifying expression.


    Hua Niang was shocked, and felt wronged, "This ¡­ I don''t know either, but she should be inside. "


    This was really strange. This girl ate and drank here. Why did she disappear when she came to look for someone? Did she not run away? But that shouldn''t be possible. Although this green building couldn''t be compared to the forbidden garden of the imperial palace, it could still be considered as having three layers on the outside and three layers on the inside. Logically speaking, she wouldn''t be able to escape even if she had wings.


    "If you can''t find her, This King will not let you die!" Zhao Ping stood with his hands behind his back and lowered his eyes, "Someone come!" Search! Even if we have to dig three feet into the ground, we have to find the person for This King! "


    "Yes sir!"


    Just like this, the green screen''s floor was flipped upside down, and the flower maiden felt heartache.


    After some investigation, he found out that this person was the young prince of the Prince Ning Kang Palace.


    That''s easy. Although King Ning Kang doted on his son, he wouldn''t let him do whatever he wanted.


    Thus, he secretly ordered people to invite his father over.


    Naturally, I heard that my son had caused a ruckus in the brothel for a woman.


    Bastard, your wings are hard, aren''t they? He actually didn''t care about the reputation of the Royal Mansion.


    Just like that, King Ningkang rushed to the green tower anxiously.


    As word of this spread, it was immediately known by the entire city.


    Below were two gossipers standing by the street talking.


    "Have you heard? Something has happened to the House of the King of Ning! " One of them started first.


    When the man heard this, his curiosity was piqued. After all, people only use other people''s business to pass their time. "What is it?"


    "Zhao Ping, the young prince, went to the Green Pao Pavilion to look for a girl, but after you guessed what happened, you couldn''t find her, so you ordered people to turn the Green Pao Pavilion upside down, and almost tore it down!" As he spoke, he gestured with his hands, appearing very professional.


    "This is truly strange, doesn''t this young prince have a soft spot for Princess Qi and Qi?" Why would he go to the brothel to look for a lady? "


    Although Princess Qi He''s reputation was quite bad, it was also because of this that her every action was noticed, and even those who liked her were "sat on".


    "As a man, since we can''t get her, we naturally have to find her to have some fun."


    "Makes sense."


    The two of them were still talking, but Gollum couldn''t bear to listen any longer. If this was true, then was the owner at the Green Pao Restaurant right now? No, she had to hurry back!


    Originally, he wanted to use spells, but he had just used spells to escape not too long ago.


    Forget it, I can only run as fast as I can.


    Fortunately, he knew the way back, so his memory wasn''t too bad.


    Ning Kang came to the green tower with black lines all over his face.


    "Father, why have you come?" Zhao Ping frowned, also blaming himself for being so reckless. He had unwittingly blown this matter up, but he was also worried about his safety.


    He had not found her yet. Either she had escaped to heaven, or the odds were against her.


    Of course, he didn''t want the latter to happen.


    "Your highness, you have to uphold justice for me. When this little prince came to this humble house, I was cautious and treated him well, but because he couldn''t find a woman, he made a mess of this place. Not only did he disturb the business, he also frightened the customers.


    As he spoke, he burst into tears. Although he was not pitiful, the sympathizing effect of the people was still obvious.


    "Zhao Ping, is what she said the truth?"


    "Seriously." Zhao Ping couldn''t refute in any way, so he could only nod.


    As expected, King Ningkang flew into a rage. "You unfilial son! I have completely lost face for you! Hurry and f * ck off, go back to the Prince''s Mansion and meditate! "


    He originally thought that his son had matured and would be able to stand up for himself, but he never thought that something like this would happen today. It was truly disappointing.


    "Your Royal Highness, is that all?" Hua Niang was a little unwilling. He had done such a heartless thing, so why did he need to think about it behind closed doors? This was way too simple.


    Ning Kang''s face turned green, "What else does the bawd want?"


    "I ¡­"


    Before he could finish, he saw a girl rush out from the crowd and run up to Zhao Ping, kissing him. In front of everyone''s eyes, even Zhao Ping himself was stunned.


    Gulp? Is Guru all right?


    The others were wondering how unconventional this was. A woman like this should be dragged to the pig cage to soak in the water.


    After the kiss, he kneeled down in front of Ning Kang Wang and said, "Your Highness, please forgive me, but this servant accidentally fell into my path, and was sold here. Master came here to save this servant, and if Your Highness wants to blame me, then blame this servant.


    In fact, she was secretly happy in her heart. After all, it proved that she had some influence in his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have stirred up such a big matter.


    Also, he seemed to get more and more used to his kiss, which was very good, after all, he would have to kiss her every day, and he couldn''t speak without kissing her.


    King Ning Kang finally understood the cause of the situation. Since his son did it to save a life, then his impulsiveness was understandable.


    "Madam, it is illegal to buy and sell human beings here. This King will not pursue this matter any further. As for the matter at hand, let''s call it even, how about it?" The older the ginger, the spicier the ginger.


    "But Your Highness, I have suffered heavy losses here!" Hua Niang wanted to gain the most benefits for herself.


    Ning Kang sneered. "If I send you to the government, do you think your losses will be worse?"


    "I was just joking, don''t blame me, your highness."


    Needless to say, if he went to the government, even sealing Lou Cheng would be light.


    Although it was not uncommon for brothels to sell girls, the government had never explicitly forbidden them to turn a blind eye. If this were to happen to the government, especially the prince, the government could not just ignore it.


    After all, a single level higher official could crush a person to death.


    The family of the Prince''s Mansion returned to the Mansion without a hitch. Hua Niang could only accept this loss, as she had lost both her husband and her soldiers.


    The rumors in the city came and went quickly.


    Zhaoping didn''t blame Gurgle. Although she was the one who caused the trouble, although she didn''t suffer much, Wandering still suffered in this foreign land. How could he bear it?


    "I have no other request for you, just try to avoid others next time."


    He thought she should know what he meant.


    "Master, do you dislike Guru?"


    "No, no. How could I dislike you?" Zhaoping hastened to explain, "Just kissing in front of a large crowd of us is a very disgraceful thing to do."


    She was still a fish after all, so it was only right that she did not understand these things. Therefore, the responsibility to teach her fell to her master.


    "Oh, oh, good. Next time, hide yourself a little." Gollum was very understanding.


    "Good boy."


    Saying this word out loud meant that he truly treated her as a younger sister.

 C184 destruction of both eyes

    In this world, there was a very terrifying creature called a love rival.


    Of course, in Gollum, it was not about Qi He.


    Then who was this rival in love? She was Xuan Yue''s Holy Maiden, Fairy Ling.


    Why did a Holy Maiden suddenly appear? It was only because someone had suggested that the current situation was unstable and that the Holy Maiden''s race was needed to stabilize the dynasty and protect the land.


    In fact, Xuan Yue''s surname was not Nangong. However, he had used tyranny and lost the hearts of the people. Thus, the ancestor of the Nangong family, in order to save the commoners, took the world for himself.


    Of course, during this process, it would not be without the assistance of the Holy Maiden. The ancestors had granted the Holy Maiden great power, and they had also promised that her descendants would always be second only to the Son of Heaven.


    Because the descendants of the Holy Maiden were definitely girls, they were not worried that they would start a rebellion.


    The Holy Maiden was indifferent to fame and fortune. If one were to say that she was staying at the hands of the Son of Heaven, she would definitely eat and drink to her heart''s content.


    He was really forced to leave the mountain this time.


    If one were to talk about the Holy Maiden, she would be like a fairy that came out of the water.


    The first time Zhao Ping saw her was on the bridge.


    One night, Zhaoping had said the wrong thing again and had run away. This time, he did not turn into a fish, but simply ran away.


    He believed that she would come back when her anger subsided, but he had no choice but to go out and look for her.


    After all, it was not safe to go out at night at a girl''s house. If he were to go out like last time, it would be terrible.


    This time, he did not bring any servants with him. He did not wish to arouse the attention of so many people and alarm his father. However, this was an extremely serious matter.


    He remembered that the last time he had returned to the manor, his father had said these words to him ¡ª next time was not the case.


    Thus, this search for Gollum had become a matter for him alone.


    Arriving at the bridge, he saw a woman in white clothes standing by the side with tears in her eyes.


    Out of goodwill, he took out his handkerchief and handed it to her, indicating that she should wipe it.


    She turned her head slightly and a delicate face appeared in front of him.


    "You are?"


    "Just call me Zhaoping."


    She smiled at him, a bright smile, the sadness gone.


    This woman has a special kind of magic...


    Zhao Ping was sure that he liked her, not falling in love with her at first sight.


    Because for the next three days, they often met in private.


    During this period of time, Zhao Ping had completely forgotten about Gollum and the matter of him coming to find her.


    In a pavilion in the mountains, a man and a woman were sheltering from the rain.


    "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t invited you out for a walk, I wouldn''t have encountered such a thing." Zhao Ping apologized, feeling very apologetic in his heart.


    Because of the rain, all of his good mood was gone. Now that he was trapped here, he could only wait for the rain to stop before returning.


    "It''s nothing. There are always unpredictable events. This is not something you can predict."


    Zhaoping took off his coat and draped it over her. "Watch out for the cold."


    He could be very good to her, very, very good.


    "I won''t catch cold." The other party smiled.


    Zhao Ping obviously didn''t believe him. "Why?"


    Are there people in this world who aren''t afraid of the cold? It was a strange thing.


    "Because I am the Holy Maiden. The Holy Maiden is not afraid of the cold, and she will not be sick."


    "Saint... "Female?" This wasn''t the first time Zhaoping had heard this phrase, but he didn''t understand it, so he was still a little unfamiliar with it. He didn''t know how to react.


    "Shocked? I believe you must have heard of my real name, Fairy Ling. " She got up and put the dress back on him.


    "Then for the first time ¡­" Zhao Ping began to recall.


    "The first time we met was the first day I came to the capital. I was not used to the environment here and wholeheartedly wanted to leave, even though the Holy Maiden was responsible for protecting the kingdom, I really did not want to stay here. It was only when I met you that I firmly decided to stay."


    If she had met someone else that night, she might have cried and returned to the mountains and forests, living a carefree life.


    "Ling''er ¡­" He took her in his arms, glad that he had a place in her heart.


    There were two explanations.


    Firstly, she had a kind of magic that made his heart feel tender towards her.


    Secondly, he did not fall in love with her at first sight, because the true determination of their relationship was through their three days of being together.


    When he returned to the manor, he found out that Gollum had returned.


    As soon as Gollum saw him, he rushed forward to kiss him.


    Zhao Ping was distressed by this matter, but there was nothing he could do. Who told him to be her master? What would Fairy Ling think if she saw it?


    He would definitely think of himself as a disloyal person.


    "Where have you been these past few days?" Zhaoping took his leave and sat down at the table. He lowered his eyes and asked with a calm voice.


    "The last time I went missing, Master spent a whole day to find me, and it even caused a huge disturbance throughout the city." "This time, you actually ignored me. Master, you''ve changed."


    "Can it be that I have to be like last time to prove that I haven''t changed?" Zhao Ping knew that he shouldn''t have gotten angry at her, but this little girl would disappear from time to time. If he kept going like this, it would be terrible, and he had to help her get rid of this bad habit.


    Gollum wiped away his tears. "You''ve really changed. You''ve never been mean to me before."


    Zhao Ping felt very helpless. However, there were some things that should be made clear.


    "Guru, even though you are a fish, you are not young either, you are 56 years old, in our human world, you are considered old, you are rich in experience, but you are still as pure as a piece of white paper, I want you to understand, purity is good, but excessively pure, caring too much about yourself, it will only arouse the displeasure of the people around, do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand!" Gulp''s eyes emitted a strange red light, "You despise me because I''m old, but you despise me because I''m stupid, don''t you? Do you find me annoying? "Yes, you''re already beginning to dislike me. When we were in the Silent Lands, you were curious about me for a while, but after a long time, you''ve returned to the capital. In this bustling place, where else could I be in your heart?"


    "Guru, listen to me, it''s not what you think." Zhaoping had not expected that his words would trigger so much resentment in her.


    "Master, I know you never wanted to kiss me. Fine, let''s break the contract. I''ll go back to the Silent Lands and pretend I didn''t know you." His eyes were cold and resolute.


    "Guru, calm down." Judging from her tone of voice, she was probably planning on doing something stupid.


    Gollum laughed coldly, "Calm down? I can''t calm down! I''ve been following you secretly for the past few days, you and that woman were intimate and intimate, a couple in love. Ask yourself in your heart, have you thought about me? "Do you care about me?"


    If she recalled that scene in her mind, it would cause her heart to hurt.


    "This is my fault, but ¡­"


    Gurgle interrupted him, "There''s no ''but''. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Why should I stay here and suffer the supercilious looks of others? "So you are my everything, but now you aren''t. I don''t blame you, I was in love with the mortal world so I got involved with you, so I should wake up from this beautiful dream. Master, this is the last time I will call you out."


    With that, she stretched out two fingers and placed them on her eyeballs.


    The price of breaking the contract was destroying one''s eyes ¡­

 C185 not due

    "Send me back to the silt. In the future, we will owe each other nothing." Gollum covered his face with his bloodied hands. He was in terrible pain.


    Sometimes, indeed, only one''s homeland was good. The outside world was a wonderful place, but the outside world was filled with helplessness.


    "Guru, why are you doing this?" Zhaoping stepped forward to support her. What happened just now was something he had never imagined would happen.


    He had never despised her, not even with the time to be pained. Of course, he admitted that he had indeed neglected her these past few days with the fairy. However, this didn''t mean that he didn''t care about this girl.


    He turned back into a fish in the blink of an eye.


    Thus, she was unable to speak, because he was no longer her master. Even kissing him would be useless.


    "Fine." Zhaoping sent her into the water, murmuring softly.


    Since she didn''t like it here, then it would be futile to leave her here. It would be better to let her go back, at least there, where no one could bully her and she could peacefully rest, forgetting all the unpleasantness that had happened.


    On the bridge, Zhaoping said to the woman, "I have something to take care of. I may be gone for a few days. Take care of yourself while I''m away."


    "May I ask, what is it?" Fairy Ling asked with concern.


    In such a vast capital, only he was worthy of her trust and entrustment for the rest of her life.


    Perhaps things had happened too quickly. However, with fate approaching, it was truly impossible for them to withstand it.


    "This has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry, I''ll be back." Zhao Ping smiled reassuringly. In fact, this matter of sending Gollum back to the Scarlet Mountain Range could be handled by others, but everything had an end. Since it was brought here by him, it had to be brought back by him.


    Fairy Ling looked at the water below the bridge, "Can the two of us not hide anything, even a small matter?"


    She longed for such a person, to talk about everything, to trust each other. Unlike friends, she was closer than close friends, and she would even hide things from lovers. But she did long for such a rare relationship.


    "Alright." Zhao Ping did not hesitate. His suggestion to her was always something he could not reject.


    Then, Zhao Ping told her everything about Gollum. Fairy Lin sighed, but didn''t say anything.


    In reality, his mind was filled with countless thoughts. Like he said, Gollum was a carp essence, which meant that the demon spirit was also an extremely emotional being. It wasn''t as heartless and cold-blooded as the rumors said.


    Of course, she would feel sad for Gollum. After all, she had given her life to him, but he, without enlightenment, had broken Gollum''s heart.


    "I''ve shamed her, and I''ve also ruined her life."


    As the old lady had said, she had indeed brought him good luck, and during the days he spent with her, especially during the time when he was in the Great Sage Land, he felt happy and satisfied.


    It was a joyous occasion to have a girl who was like a little sister by his side. Although he had brothers and sisters in the palace, it was inevitable that there would be shortcomings in his big family. They were all brothers and sisters, but they were often two-faced and didn''t have much true feelings for each other.


    Zhaoping no longer, Zhaoping bid farewell to Fairy Ling, then set off on his journey to the Fertile Earth with Gurgle.


    Guru was still a fish and had not transformed back into a human. After transforming back, there was no use in her transformation either. She could not speak, and her eyes could not be seen. She was like a cripple.


    She might as well be in the water, swimming freely, without anyone knowing what she was thinking.


    It was a blessing in disguise for everyone. Along the way, they met with trouble.


    Two groups of disciples were fighting, and Zhao Ping''s carriage just happened to pass by. The horses were startled, and they uncontrollably rushed down the cliff.


    In the nick of time, a masked woman descended from the sky, saving him.


    It had to be said that this woman had quite a bit of strength. She was actually able to lift a horse carriage with her bare hands. Poor horse. After the rope was cut off, it fell into the abyss, probably having its body smashed into pieces.


    Zhaoping sat unscathed in the carriage. Of course, his clothes were a bit messy after all that had happened.


    After exiting the sedan chair, he didn''t see anyone.


    He was very curious. He was clearly saved by someone, but why did that person save him and disappear without a trace?


    Suddenly, he thought of something even more terrifying. Gollum had disappeared. He had placed it in a large bowl and held it in his hand, but the moment the carriage rushed down the cliff, the water splashed on the fish and flew away.


    He leaned over the edge of the cliff and shouted, "Gulp."


    He thought about going down to look for it, but looking for a fish in such a big place was like looking for a needle in a haystack. Perhaps he found her and she died from lack of water.


    Helpless, he could only return home. After walking for around a quarter of an hour, his mouth was dry.


    His heart was full of injustice, and his forehead was covered in sweat.


    Suddenly, as if he had gone mad, he desperately ran back. No matter how difficult it was, he had to find her.


    If only Gollum knew that he had allowed her to live or die, how sad would she be? He had already hurt her once, and he couldn''t hurt her a second time. Otherwise, what difference was there between that and a bastard?


    He painstakingly made his way to the bottom of the cliff and began to search carefully.


    The woman on the cliff took off her veil and could only sigh.


    The true emotions of the world actually disregarded life and death. This ¡­ It would at least make him feel better.


    Some bodies were easy to find, while others were hard to find. For example, he had found the body of a horse, and it was truly a body that had been smashed to smithereens.


    Fortunately, this matter did not cause any more casualties. After the horse was frightened, the coachman hurriedly jumped off the carriage and retrieved his life.


    He did not blame the coachman for thinking of a way to protect his life in the face of danger. This was only natural.


    When he was tired, he rested for a while. When he was hungry, he would pick a few wild fruits to eat.


    The usually pampered and pampered young master Zhaoping had suffered a lot this time.


    It was as if he would not give up until he found Gollum.


    On the other side, an ascetic monk was walking past somewhere at the bottom of the cliff. He saw a carp in a puddle. The carp was very strange and had no eyes.


    "Good, good, good." The monk took off the bamboo basket on his back and took out a bowl from inside. Then, he scooped up some water and put the carp into it.


    "Buddha is merciful. If I don''t save you today, you will die after the water dries here. From now on, follow me."


    Finished speaking, he packed up everything and started to leave.


    In this world, there were many coincidences, and in this world, there were also many misses.


    The monk had just left when Zhaoping arrived at the scene. Of course, he did not see anything except a puddle of water.


    At that time, he was thinking how great it would be if Gurgle were to fall into this puddle.


    Sigh, if he had never brought her out of the Scarlet Mountain Range, then everything that happened afterwards would not have happened, and naturally, this calamity would not have happened.


    But what was the point in regretting it? What had happened had already become a foregone conclusion. What he could do was to do his best to find her and make amends.


    Gollum, who had been saved by the monk, had lost some of his spiritual energy and thus was unable to take human form for a short period of time. He had no choice but to get along with the monk as a fish.


    The monk''s heart is generous, but the monk is also very lonely.


    Now it was different, now that he had a carp by his side, he had a target to pour out his heart to.

 C186 empathic heart

    The monk sat with his back against the tree, a bowl in front of him.


    "It is fortunate that you met a poor monk. Speaking of which, he was also someone who had a bitter life, and both his parents died when he was young. That heartless uncle sent him to the temple to be a monk."


    Gollum listened with sympathy.


    The monk then continued, "To be a monk, one must abide by the rules and regulations. This is good. It is good to be far from the disturbance of the secular world. It is good to be free. This humble monk also benefited from his misfortune."


    Guru listened and felt gratified.


    It was indeed rare to have such good fortune. After all, very few people took suffering as a good thing.


    You might ask, being a monk is not hard work, it''s just not enough to eat big fish and big meat.


    But when you think about it, the most important thing for a person to do is to act with integrity and self-respect. You have to recite scriptures every day and do the same thing every day.


    "What kind of disaster did you, this fish, experience?" Why did he lose his eyes? "How rare."


    Guru could not speak, but he could only sigh in his heart. His eyes had been lost because of that person. Even though there was some regret, she had no regrets.


    As she had always thought, she thought of this as a dream. This was the price of returning to reality.


    She didn''t know what would happen to the rest of her life after losing her eyes, so she decided to walk for a day to recover her Fa Li.


    It was unknown how he was faring. When a mortal fell down a cliff, they would at least be severely injured, and at most, they would be severely injured ¡­


    If it was heavy, she would die. In the end, she still couldn''t bear to see him die. No matter what, it was still a life.


    Now, she finally understood that it wasn''t his fault that he didn''t love her. Even though she knew about this matter, she still had the same wishful thinking as before, leading to such a tragedy.


    As the monk said, may I be merciful and let him live.


    From here on out, they did not owe each other anything. If they met again in the future, they would only be strangers.


    Zhao Ping searched for three days and three nights. Finally, he lost his strength and fainted. When he woke up again, he was in the palace.


    "Who sent me back?"


    "Reporting to the young prince, it''s the Holy Maiden." A servant girl answered carefully.


    "Ling''er?" Zhaoping was puzzled; how could it be Fairy Lin who sent him back?


    Ning Kang walked in and chided softly, "Don''t be unreasonable. The name of the Holy Maiden is not something you can call."


    As I said before, the Holy Maiden is the only one who is ranked higher than the emperor. Her status is so prestigious that even officials would have to be polite to her, not to mention him, a young prince, for being young, being ignorant, and causing trouble.


    "Father, where is the Holy Maiden now?" Zhao Ping quickly got up from the bed.


    "Of course it''s in the palace. Could it be in the palace?" Ning Kang didn''t have any good expression towards his son who had returned from the vicissitudes of life.


    He had been reckless, leaving without a word, and had brought a few more people with him. Luckily, the Holy Maiden had saved him, otherwise, he would have reached the underworld and met the King of Hell.


    This kid should have taught him a lesson.


    Without a word, Zhaoping put on his boots and entered the palace.


    It was very clear that the Holy Maiden was waiting for him. If she had known earlier, she would have arrived.


    At such a "critical" moment, he still politely waited for her to finish playing the zither before he spoke.


    "Does Ling''er know anything?" He looked at her.


    "Today, let me be clear. No matter if it is on the cliff or under the cliff, it is me who saved you."


    When the carriage fell off the cliff, she hurt her own cultivation to ensure that he was safe and sound. She watched as he returned to the imperial capital, but he turned back to look for that carp.


    Actually, she had personally witnessed the scene of the monk saving Gollum. At that time, with a slight movement of her fingers, Gollum and Zhaoping reunited, it was an easy task.


    But she wasn''t sure, she wasn''t sure how much Gollum weighed in his heart. He said that Gollum was only his sister, but that before men and women everything was possible, and as time went on, feelings would change as well.


    In order to prevent unnecessary things from happening, she could only watch the monk take Gollum away.


    Let the two of them separate and end this bad fate.


    "But you shouldn''t ¡­" Zhao Ping was shocked. "You followed me?"


    The fairy shook her head, "I''m not following you, but rather you and I are fated to be together for three generations. From the moment I met you, my love spirit was awakened, and this is also why I was able to appear in time to save you when you were in danger."


    "Three years of marriage?" Zhao Ping asked again. What he heard today were all new words. He had never thought of these before, but her expression didn''t seem like she was lying.


    "Yes, you are my lover for the third time. This was what my mother told me when I left the mountain. She said that it was fated by the heavens that you and I would fall in love."


    Now, then, step back.


    The first meeting on the bridge was not a coincidence, but she did it intentionally.


    And then there was the rain. In the pavilion, she had deliberately revealed the identity of the Holy Maiden, all for the sake of the lie that they had just met.


    "So that''s how it is." Zhao Ping nodded.


    The right to speak is now in Fairy Ling''s hands, "I didn''t tell you before because I was hesitating, because those two lives are not this world after all. If the one you like isn''t me, what should I do? And so, I kept it a secret all the time, even bringing up the idea of ''being honest with you'' to test how you felt toward me. I was very happy the moment you agreed without any hesitation. "


    "But you saved me before, so why didn''t you show yourself?"


    Fairy Ling shook her head, "To tell you the truth, women have their own selfish motives. I want to see how you react when they fall off the cliff, after all, if I appear I will have to explain everything to you. At that moment, I was still hesitating."


    "But I was looking for her at the bottom of the cliff, so I didn''t pass your test?" Zhao Ping felt a bit of anger in his heart. In this moment of life and death, she actually wanted to test him instead of trying to save Gollum.


    "You can say yes, you can say no." "On the surface, you spend a lot of effort to find her. This shows how deep your feelings for her are. However, I still want to tell you the whole story, because we promised to not hide it from each other."


    Rather than ascribing the reason to the promise, she loved him very much.


    Zhao Ping sneered and clapped his hands. "The Holy Maiden is good at scheming. At the critical moment, what she is thinking about is not saving others, but probing love."


    Poor Gollum had been sacrificed just like that.


    "I ¡­" If it wasn''t for him, would Guru have fallen into the puddle? But she couldn''t say it out loud because she was afraid that he would go back to Gollum.


    "Forget it, the Holy Maiden''s status is very high, I have no obligation to save a carp spirit." Zhao Ping dejectedly turned around, wanting to leave.


    Fairy Ling''s voice floated into his ear from behind, "Aren''t you surprised? When we first met, how come you felt tender towards me?"


    Zhao Ping continued to walk forwards. What else could he have done? It was because he had misjudged her.

 C187 Teach you

    "In the previous two lives, you betrayed me and did evil things to me. This life can also be considered as my coming here to collect debts. That''s why you had such a reaction when you saw me. Zhao Ping, are you going to owe me again for a carp?"


    "I do not care how it was in the previous two lives. In this moment, I only care about this life. I love you. However, if this love is built on the basis of harm, then I will give up."


    He left. His back was so dashing.


    Every time he saw a fairy, he couldn''t think of the days when he would grumble.


    For him, Gollum came and went quickly. It was true that he didn''t have much left in his life, but he did have a lot of things to take with him. After all, she took away his first kiss.


    A few kisses meant nothing, because he could think things through, but now that Gollum''s life and death were in doubt, he could only pray to heaven that she was all right.


    Of course, with the protection of the monks, his days went well.


    The monk''s name was Yi Chen. In order to express his reverence for his savior, oh no, intimacy, he called him Chenchen in his heart.


    The day had finally come, and his spiritual energy had recovered as he took on a human form.


    "Demon?"


    Perhaps it was because they had been together for a few days and he had personally witnessed the transformation from a fish into a human. Although he was shocked, his fear was not great.


    "Gulp, gulp, gulp!"


    Unable to speak, she could only express her gratitude to him in the language of the fish tribe, even though she couldn''t see his face.


    However, Chenchen was definitely a good-looking monk, she thought. After all, when one was ignorant, one would always have a trace of fantasies about things.


    Yi Chen looked at her carefully. He was a cute girl, but why did she lose his eyes? A small fish essence, must have encountered some accident.


    "This is good as well. It is indeed a little strange that I speak to fish everyday. It is more convenient for you to become a human, but, in the end, you are still a girl. It would be better if you were a man."


    A monk was following beside a beautiful lady. If others saw this, they would definitely think that he was a lecherous monk.


    Gulp thought, this is easy to deal with. With a shake of his body, he transformed into a beautiful young monk standing in front of Yichen.


    "Truly marvelous!" From today onwards, you are this humble monk''s junior brother, so I must give you a name. This poor monk''s name is Yichen.


    Hugh, stop in the past. May she forget all the pain and helplessness of the past.


    Gollum was glad to hear this. Finally, she could start a new life. It was a pity that she couldn''t talk to him.


    Actually, this matter was quite simple. She only needed to find a new master.


    And the most important step was a kiss.


    However, the problem now was that the other party was a monk. If she were to kiss him, wouldn''t she be forcing him to break the ring? No.


    It was better to wait and see if he could meet the right person in the future.


    Just like this, Gollum gained a new identity, the junior brother of the ascetic monk Yichen.


    "Come, let''s take a break. Let''s continue on our way." Yichen''s ability to accept things could be considered pretty good. He did not feel anything out of place when interacting with the goblins.


    There was a tree branch between them.


    "Gulp, gulp, gulp ¡­"


    He couldn''t understand what she was saying, so he was determined to learn the language of the fish.


    The people of Lu Town were simple and honest. The people here were good at reading. Their status was not determined by their family''s wealth, but rather by how many books they had read.


    In other places, the two might meet in the street and ask if they had eaten.


    But Lu Town was different.


    "Brother Li, what a coincidence." He cupped his hands in a proper salute, a smile on his face. The people here were all very kind.


    He didn''t dare to say elsewhere, but this matter of staying up late could happen in the town of Lu, because most of the people lived in books. Everyone treated books as sacred objects, and there was no talk of theft.


    "That''s right, Brother Zhang. How many books did you read yesterday?" Look, straight to the point.


    "Not much, just three books at most." This is a humble statement.


    Hearing this, the other party could not help but exclaim in admiration, "Brother Zhang is really hardworking."


    "Brother Li is too kind. When it comes to hardworking, I still want to learn from you. Who doesn''t know that you have read so many books and forgot to eat? You must have spent your night in the study." Such a bold guess wasn''t without reason.


    The other party laughed, "Brother Zhang, how do you know?"


    "Brother Li''s panda eyes are quite eye-catching."


    So don''t be surprised to see such a conversation on the street.


    Seeing two monks, the pair went up to welcome them.


    "Amitabha." In the early morning, he performed Buddhist ceremonies with a kind face. One could tell with a glance that he was a good monk.


    Although Gurgle could not be seen, his hearing was very sharp. It was the sound of two people''s footsteps.


    "Amitabha." She bowed, hinting to herself that she would be a monk from now on. Remember, a monk.


    Hehe, a demoness becoming a monk, this is truly a miracle. If the Buddha knew about this, would he have been angered to death?


    The man surnamed Zhang spoke first, "You two masters came to Lu Town to ask for books, right?"


    "Exactly." Yi Chen nodded. "Benefactor, please tell me where there are books on recording fish."


    "Fish?" The man surnamed Li frowned, "This kind of book is not common, may I ask what Master is going to do with it?"


    "Amitabha." Yi Chen felt a sense of loss. If he could not even find the famous "Book Town", he did not know where else he could find it.


    Could it be that he wouldn''t understand what his junior brother was saying for the rest of his life? But how he wanted to know what she was talking about.


    "Please forgive me, Sir, but I cannot say." As a monk, he could not lie, so he could only tactfully refuse.


    How could her junior''s true identity be exposed? She could only continue to hide it for her.


    The man named Zhang seemed to have thought of something, "There''s a family named Du at the end of the street. Their family''s old man likes to fish. Maybe there, his master can get what he wants."


    "Thank you, Almsgiver for your information."


    It was as though Yi Chen saw hope.


    Indeed, this Master Du really did like fish, and coincidentally, he liked carp the most.


    Knowing the purpose of their visit, Old Man Du treated them extremely courteously, and took the initiative to lead them into the study.


    "Master Yichen, please take a look. This is all the books I have collected on fish, and the characteristics of each type of fish are recorded in detail in them."


    The study room was indeed huge. There were countless books inside.


    This was the extent to which the people of Lu Town loved books.


    "Thank you, Almsgiver Du. But I would like to ask, did you record the language of the fish?"


    Old Man Du was stunned, "Master wants to understand Fishy''s speech?"


    "Exactly." Yi Chen placed his right hand on his chest and nodded.


    "To be honest, I don''t have this kind of book in my house. However, I have done a lot of research on fish and know a bit about them. If Master doesn''t mind, I can teach it to you."

 C188 Qualitative

    Yi Chen''s comprehension ability was extremely high. In just a few days, he was already able to understand most of what was being said.


    Of course, they would not interact in front of outsiders, they could only do so in private.


    It could be said that the Heavens did not disappoint those who wanted to.


    Old Man Du found it very strange, so he asked: "Why does Master Yichen insist on learning this?"


    Yichen''s eyes unconsciously glanced at Hugh and a faint smile spread across his face before he replied, "This, cannot be said."


    "Since Master doesn''t want to tell me, then I won''t force you." Look, a person who has read a book has good self-restraint. Being rejected doesn''t anger or anger.


    "Speaking of which, it would also be a pity to talk about Master Xiu''s flaws." Old Man Du took a sip of tea and heaved a long sigh.


    It wasn''t that he was a merciful person, but that his teacher was too pitiful. He couldn''t speak, couldn''t see, had missed out on too many great scenes, and had experienced too many difficulties.


    After seeing him, she understood that in this world, fame and wealth were floating clouds, and only the health and health of the body were the most important.


    "It is precisely because of this regret that I have to take good care of him." Buddhist light shines everywhere. The ones who receive benefits should not only be mortals, but demons as well!


    Thus, even though he knew that she was a demon, he still had to protect her.


    It was fate that they met, and he had saved her, so he had to take responsibility for her until the end.


    Don''t think too much about it. What he said about being responsible is not the kind of person to be responsible. Don''t forget, he is a very proper monk.


    Gollum was touched. So a bald monk had such a cute side to him.


    She had already said that her Chenchen would definitely grow up to be very good.


    If only his eyes could see, alas ¡­


    She made up her mind that the next time she went to look for her master, she must look for him carefully. She must not act rashly like the last time.


    If she found someone else who would hurt her like that, she wouldn''t have the eyes to break the contract.


    A carp could only find its owner twice in its life.


    Her first chance had been completely wasted.


    Yichen supported Yixiu back to her room to lie down and cover her with a blanket.


    "Gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp?" Hugh said with a smile.


    Yi Chen smiled knowingly. "Junior Brother, are you saying that you want to touch my face?"


    The woman on the bed nodded. Even though she couldn''t see it, it didn''t matter to her to touch it. She could make a rough outline of it in her mind, and that would make her completely satisfied.


    Yi Chen did not hesitate and said, "Alright."


    Since she had appeared before him as a man, he might as well treat her as a man. There was no need to be so formal and formal.


    This face, despite being exposed to the sun and wind, still felt pretty good. It wasn''t as rough as they had imagined. Some people really were born with good skin.


    Then, the following dialogue, regarding Gurgle, would be translated.


    "Senior brother, thank you for saving me and bringing me along to take care of me. I will remember your great kindness."


    Yi Chen shook his head, "I am a Buddhist, and taking care of all living things is my duty. You don''t need to worry about me. Since you are not able to move freely, I will be your walking stick."


    Guru lost his eyes and tears. He wanted to cry, but he couldn''t. However, he was touched.


    "Sleep well." Yi Chen stood up and said, "We still have two more days, let''s go back to the temple."


    The monk had been bitterly walking outside for five years. Now that it was time to return to the temple, for her sake, he couldn''t bring her along to continue cultivating.


    Old Man Du was very reluctant. After all, they had been together for a few days and they did have some feelings for each other.


    After trying his best to persuade them to stay, the other party insisted on leaving. He had no other choice but to respect their decision and let them go.


    However, while interacting with Yichen, he also understood the profoundness of the Buddhist mantras, so he decided to buy more books to read.


    The temple that Yi Chen was originally waiting for was called Jing An Temple. It was a long way from Lu Town.


    The two of them walked and walked through a lot. It could be said that they had gone through a lot of difficulties. It was just like how the words in the play said about Tang San Zang West was taking the sutras from the heavens.


    Seeing that there was still a day left until he reached the Serenity Temple, he had no choice but to let the weather be harsh as it rained cats and dogs.


    They could only find a cave nearby to shelter from the rain.


    It was on this night that Gollum mustered up the courage to ask.


    "Do you want to hear my own words? I''m talking about you humans. " Although in her world, she only needed him to understand her words, it was still not convenient.


    Yi Chen was stunned for a moment before nodding. "Yes."


    Because of this, Gurgle had made up his mind to quickly find a new owner.


    Yi Chen took out a fruit from his basket and handed it over to her, "Eat a bit and suppress your stomach. Wait until you return to the temple, then you won''t need to eat this."


    If he was not a monk, she would not have been like him, unable to eat even a light meal. She could only eat some wild fruits to satisfy her hunger.


    "Thank you, Senior Apprentice Brother." Gollum took a bite, crispy and sweet. He must have given the best to himself.


    "Chenchen" was the nickname she would only say in her heart. She would not say it out in front of him to avoid embarrassment.


    "Right, can you tell me what happened to you?" Those who set foot on the streets had a merciful heart, but curiosity was common.


    Gurgle shook his head, "The past cannot bear to think back. Saying it would only add to the trouble, so it''s fine if you don''t say it."


    All the pain from the past had vanished with the fall of the cliff, so there was no need to remember.


    "Naturally, it is for the best that junior brother can think this way." Yi Chen laughed. "However, based on what Junior Brother said just now, do you have a way to make you speak the human language?"


    After meeting her, he had experienced many extraordinary things. Many times when he had met with difficulties, she had always been the one to use magic to rescue him. Although she couldn''t see with her eyes, she had always been kind.


    In short, she was a good demoness worth saving.


    "Hmm, there is a way, but we will have to wait for a while." Her master was not someone who could be found easily. Firstly, she could not leave Chenchen. Secondly, the master she found had to be able to kiss her every day.


    One could imagine how difficult it was. The temple was filled with monks, and none of them were her goal.


    There were several times when she wanted to kiss Chenchen and sign a contract with him. However, she was still a woman, so she did not care about the difference between men and women. However, this kiss was even more intimate. She had to reconsider.


    Besides, if she were to kiss him every day, if he were to break her, it would be a calamity for them.


    This was something that the heavens could not tolerate.


    Fortunately, they were able to safely return to the Serene Temple.


    The monks in the temple were all very happy as all the monks in the temple shouted, "Yi Chen Shi Shu is back! Senior uncle Yichen is back! "


    Gurgle. He did not expect that Chenchen''s ranking here was not low at all.


    It seemed that he could become a teacher in the future.


    Sure enough, Yi Chen introduced her in front of everyone. "This is your Martial Uncle Yixiu."


    It was just a simple sentence. The fact that she was a monk was qualified to be considered by others.


    The Heavens had pity on her. An expert travelled everywhere as he healed her eyes. She had finally regained her glory, but even if she were to sign another contract, it would still be impossible to break it.

 C189 General Command

    Qi He stayed at the Imperial Advisor''s estate for some time before returning. Not long after he returned, the palace sent someone over to pass the decree that the empress dowager wanted to invite Qi and the princess to the palace.


    The relationship between Qi and the empress dowager wasn''t very good. After all, they weren''t related by blood, but now that the empress dowager wasn''t in the palace, it was understandable that an old woman like the empress dowager would try to find someone to talk to. Furthermore, Qi He was known to be an eccentric person, so it was very appropriate to look for her.


    Just like that, Princess Qi and Wei were invited into the palace to meet the empress dowager.


    As expected, the empress dowager had prepared delicious food.


    "By the looks of it, it has been a very long time since I last saw you. It is rare for you to be free today."


    It seemed that she had done her homework and knew that Wei and Su liked the smell of incense. As a result, the cauldron in the palace was still burning and it smelled very good.


    "That''s right, esteemed empress dowager. Although Qi He cares deeply about you, he hasn''t found the time to come and pay respects to you. May esteemed wangfei please forgive him." Everyone loved to hear nice words. Wei He wasn''t a person who liked to flatter. It was just that the other party was a pitiful and lonely old woman, so she wanted to say a few words to make her happy.


    "What is this child talking about? You also have parents to serve. This one understands. Come, try out some of these dishes. This one specifically ordered the imperial chef to make them for you." Her Majesty put some fish in her bowl.


    "Thank you, Empress."


    The empress dowager looked around before sending off the palace maid, leaving behind only Senior Servant Li.


    "There are no outsiders here, so there''s no need for Wei He to be so courteous. Just treat it as if he''s at home." Her Majesty tried to be kind.


    Of course, she was a success.


    "Since esteemed wanghe said so, then there''s no need to be polite." She instantly transformed into a lively and adorable appearance. "Empress, Wei and his servants have recently told you quite a few wild stories. If you''re interested, can I tell you more?"


    "Of course it''s good. When I was young, I enjoyed listening to stories that didn''t make it to the table. It''s just that now that I''m old and have a lot of things to do, I''m delayed because of it. It''s good to hear more from you today."


    Wei He began to talk as he ate.


    "Xuan Yue is currently at war with Dongluo City. Do you know who the great general of Dongluo City is?" The story had to be told slowly, which would be interesting, and the best way to add interest would be to ask questions in the course of the story.


    The empress dowager thought for a moment, then slowly replied, "Yes, my name is Amu ¡­" What was Ammu ¡­ "Oh, I remember now. It''s called Amudu, isn''t it?"


    "Exactly." Qi He nodded. "Empress, you don''t know who Amudu''s wife is."


    Her Majesty was intrigued by this question.


    "Then quickly tell This Dowager who it is."


    Senior Servant Li, who was waiting on the side, was also very curious. Although Dongluo City was an enemy kingdom, they had lived in the Imperial Palace''s courtyard for a long time, so they really didn''t know many things.


    Sure enough, there were many outsiders in the palace, so he was well-informed.


    "It''s his sister-in-law." Wei He''s tone sounded very mysterious.


    When the empress dowager heard this, she was stunned. "His sister-in-law? "Doesn''t that mean ¡­"


    This was an emotion that the heavens and earth could not tolerate.


    "Ah Mu Du was extremely shameless. His brother''s wife was very beautiful, but he drooled and kept harassing her without any results. But the heavens didn''t open their eyes, and his brother actually suddenly died. Ah Mu Du, take advantage of sister-in-law being alone in the empty room and beat her ¡­"


    "AHH!" The empress dowager was incredulous. "That woman didn''t resist?"


    "If he resists, is it going to work?" "Amudu is a man, and a great general. His strength is far above hers."


    When a man had the nature of a beast, how could a weak woman be his opponent?


    "That''s true. But a woman being humiliated like this ¡­ if this were to happen to This Dowager, then This Dowager would definitely die to protect her innocence." After all, this was a society where chastity reigned supreme.


    "That''s the problem." Qi He took a sip of tea and continued, "The people that Amudu sent to guard her just in case she tried to commit suicide. That woman must have had a hard time. He can''t even beg for death."


    "Ai, I didn''t expect there to be such an absurd thing in this world. Li mama, what do you think?" The empress dowager turned her head to meet Li mama''s gaze.


    "This servant thinks so too." In the face of reality, who wouldn''t nod their heads?


    The Empress Dowager then thought of something else and asked, "How can the Emperor of Dongluo, someone so heartless and unfaithful and unfilial, trust him so?"


    [Isn''t a monarch like to let others see him as a saintly man?] How could he let such a person become a great general?


    Wei He sneered, "The Emperor of Dongluo is different from his uncle. That Emperor has taken a fancy to Amudu''s fighting skills, so he entrusted him with a heavy responsibility. As for Amudu''s private life, the Emperor didn''t mind at all and even wanted to grant marriage to him and that woman. However, because of his disreputable reputation, he met with opposition from a group of ministers."


    "Heh heh, what a joke," the empress dowager suddenly felt gratified. "Fortunately, our Grand General Xuan Yue doesn''t seem to be that ridiculous."


    As the saying goes, without comparison, there is no harm. In the hearts of the people, Chu Jingli is much better than Amu.


    At this moment, the number of people who knew that Chu Jing had become engaged to someone else was extremely small. Those who knew that he had become engaged to someone else twice were even rarer.


    Well, let''s see how the great general Xuan Yue is doing on the battlefield.


    "General, according to the report from the scouts, there are about ten thousand enemy troops. They are coming in a roundabout way and are attempting to ambush us!" He casually entered the military tent and knelt down on one knee while cupping his fists in salute.


    "Since this Amu Du will launch a sneak attack, I will give him a huge gift." Chu Jingli raised his eyes and asked, "How many people were captured before?"


    "General, about five hundred people."


    Ruo Ying was puzzled. What was Young Master trying to do? Could it be that those captives were still useful?


    "Enough." Chu Jingli stood up and turned around with his back facing them. With his hands behind his back, he said, "Follow me and choose the 100 strongest soldiers. Let them wear the uniform of the enemy army."


    Phantom Shadow''s eyes lit up. "No wonder Young Master didn''t kill them before. Their clothes are now of use."


    "Not only that, in the future, their people will also be of use." Chu Jingli smiled proudly, "Remember, you must be careful. Take advantage of the war and let them sneak in."


    "That general, they only have a hundred men. I''m afraid they can''t fight against hundreds of thousands of enemies." He casually voiced out the worries in his heart.


    Chu Jingli slanted his eyes at him, "Why did Suifeng suddenly become confused. All this while, you''ve always been the one that captures my heart the most."


    Upon hearing this, Ruo Ying couldn''t help but laugh. "Big Brother, I want you to show off less in front of Young Master. Now you can''t show off anymore. You must have made a fool of yourself, right?"


    The roots of his ears were red, and he was ashamed to the point of being unable to show his face.


    "Whatever, speak less, Ruo Ying." Chu Jingli looked at the map, "I want them to sneak into the enemy troops, not kill them. 100 people is too few, it''s just a cup of water with a very small wage, it''s not even worth mentioning."


    "Young master wants to ¡­"


    "Follow me. Tell me, what is the most important thing for an army?"

 C190 catamaran

    As he thought about it, he suddenly came to a realization, "Food!"


    "Yes, grain." Chu Jingli nodded, "The Dongluo Army has traveled far and wide to come here. If they were to lose their food supply, it would definitely be a heavy injury to them."


    "General is wise, your subordinate will handle it."


    Shortly after he left, a soldier came in hurriedly, "General, I found a man sneaking around outside the barracks. I thought there was something suspicious, so I held him. Please advise me."


    "Man? Bring him here. " Chu Jingli''s eyes turned and he gave the order.


    The strange man wandered outside the camp and was caught. He was either an assassin or an assassin, but this assassin was no match for ordinary soldiers. With such weak abilities, Amudu definitely wouldn''t send such an assassin here unless his brain was flooded with water.


    Right now, there was only one possibility. He was looking for someone.


    "Young master, this isn''t appropriate. What if he was deliberately caught and wanted to assassinate us?" Ruo Ying was still worried about his master''s safety.


    "If what you said was true, then how could he know that after being captured by the soldiers, I wouldn''t immediately order him to be killed, but rather bring him into the military tent. Even if he can calculate it, do you still fear that I won''t be his match?"


    Phantom Shadow smirked. "Damn Phantom Shadow. He underestimated the general."


    "It''s fine."


    The footsteps drew closer and closer, and the familiar sound was also very close.


    "You guys better be polite to me. I and your great general are friends who have gone through eight bows!" If you are disrespectful to me, I will let the Great General spank your butt until it blooms! "


    When he didn''t see him, he first heard his voice.


    Like a shadow, he quickly walked to the front of the tent and opened the flap. "It''s you?"


    Then, a certain someone kneeled in front of Chu Jingli and started drooling.


    "I say, you''re so disgusting. Hurry up and take back your saliva. You''re really lecherous." Ruo Ying always acted like he despised him in front of others.


    "Tell me the purpose of your visit." Chu Jingli wouldn''t even give him a single glance.


    "Of course it''s to find you, I just received the news of Xuan Yue and Dongluo''s battle and immediately rushed over to the battlefield. But now, in this chaotic world, I''ve experienced many hardships along the way, and it was with great difficulty that I managed to safely appear in front of you." The great deity Ba-Serpent laughed like a fool. "Heh heh, pretty boy, are you very touched?"


    Chu Jingli didn''t answer his question. He only lightly said, "Ru Ying, take him to the kitchen to get a job."


    Ru Ying hastily cupped her hands together, "Young Master, this isn''t right. He is lazy and likes to eat. If he is allowed to go, then it would be like a pot of rat''s feces being broken porridge."


    "How can you speak like that? Wanru, we''ve been separated for so long, but your mouth is still so venomous." The Ba-Serpent was a bit angry. Originally, today was a day of great joy and was unsuitable for it to be angry. However, the words that this little girl said really couldn''t reach its ears.


    Illusory Shadow crossed his arms in front of his chest and curled his lips. "Aren''t you still so fat?"


    "You ¡­" The Ba-Serpent great deity simply ignored her and spoke to his beautiful man, "I don''t want to care about the food either. Beautiful man, can you let me follow you to the battlefield?"


    "Yes, what a good target." Phantom''s innocent eyes widened.


    Chu Jingli didn''t want to continue arguing about this matter, so he could only agree.


    "As long as you are free."


    It seemed that even today, Young Master still did not place this great deity in his eyes.


    "Hello? Why aren''t you leaving? Could it be that you want to warm Young Master''s bed? "


    "I would like to, but the beautiful man is unwilling ¡­" The Ba-Serpent muttered to itself.


    He had made sleeping with a beautiful man the ultimate goal of his life. However, this goal seemed very difficult to achieve. Not only that, even staying by his side was extremely difficult.


    "Alright, alright. Stop standing in the way and quickly get out." Without saying a word, Ruo Ying pushed him out.


    But outside the military tent, it was a different scene.


    "Great deity, can we go drink?"


    "Didn''t you say I was a mouse poop?" Although the Ba-Serpent was open-minded, it seemed especially petty when facing her.


    "I was just joking, can''t you hear me? Let''s not talk about that. In order to welcome you, I have prepared many fine wines in advance. " Ruo Ying brought him into her tent. Originally, men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other, but wasn''t this supposed to be a battlefield? It would save him a lot of formalities.


    The Ba-Serpent was puzzled. "You knew I would come?"


    "It''s not just me, even Young Master would think of that." This Ba-Serpent was like candy, he couldn''t shake it off no matter how hard he tried. Since he knew Young Master''s true identity, then at this moment, the only place he could find Young Master was the battlefield.


    Plus, the Ba-Serpent had been a bandit before, so he was not afraid of danger. Therefore, they were very sure that he would come, but they didn''t expect him to be so slow.


    "In other words, I''m still in the heart of the beautiful man." The Ba-Serpent said proudly.


    In the days after he left, his yearning for the beautiful man had increased unabated.


    "Come on." Ruo Ying couldn''t bear to watch any longer. "In Young Master''s heart, there are only the common people of the world."


    "You said that the Emperor is missing right now. If the beautiful man resists the external enemy, will he be crowned as the Emperor?" The Ba-Serpent''s mind was filled with illusions.


    Ru Ying immediately covered his mouth with her hand and said softly, "How can you say something like that? If someone else were to hear it, you will lose your head, and might even be exterminated. "


    "Isn''t it all the same? I''m the only one in my family. " The Ba-Serpent didn''t mind.


    "I''m not talking back to you." Ru Ying took out two jars of wine. "Come, you won''t return until you''re drunk."


    The Ba-Serpent laughed out loud, "How many military merits have you accomplished for you to be able to get so much wine?"


    "Don''t worry about it, just drink." Following by the Young Master''s side, he was like a shadow with a heroic spirit. If he didn''t achieve meritorious military service, he could still get drunk. This was all because of his relationship with the Young Master.


    However, from the beginning to the end, she and Young Master were innocent, and the relationship between them was even more innocent. Who would dare to touch the woman by the Great General''s side?


    In the eyes of others, Ruo Ying was the best friend of the great general, Chu Jingli, or else he wouldn''t have brought her to the battlefield. Thus, fawning on her was equivalent to fawning on the great general.


    However, this woman was very strange. She didn''t accept gold or silver or jewelry, but only wine.


    Of course, Chu Jingli knew about that, but the wine was after all a cheap thing. In addition, he had a sense of propriety so he wouldn''t ''covet'' too much. So, he just closed his eyes.


    "Ba-Serpent, tell me about what happened to you along the way." To have taken such a long time to get here, he must have encountered a lot of troubles.


    "It''s a long story." The Ba-Serpent recalled its past sorrowful memories. If it was a woman, she probably would have cried first.


    "Since you can''t finish your sentence, then say some more. Speak slowly." Since he could just listen to someone else''s story to pass the time, why not?

 C191 Primrose

    Dongluo military camp.


    "Reporting to the great general, our ambush was a success, the enemy suffered heavy losses."


    "Very good." Amudu put down his sword. "How much did our army lose?"


    "Our Army... "Our army has suffered quite a few casualties as well." The soldier was also slightly embarrassed when he said this.


    Amudu was so angry that he almost vomited blood, "Since both sides have suffered huge losses, how can our army achieve a complete victory? Someone come, this person is lying and reporting the military''s information, staff punishment is twenty! "


    "General!" "Spare us, General!"


    In this way, he broke a fresh buttocks.


    After which, his trusted aide, Zola, came in and reported in a low voice, "General, Madam, please come in."


    "Oh? "Very good!" Amudu was beaming with joy as he hurriedly got up to greet them.


    After a while, a lady wearing a white cloak appeared in front of him. There was neither happiness nor sadness on her face.


    "Madam has finally arrived. Ah Du has waited for an entire month." He helped her to a high seat and motioned for the others to step back.


    After all, outsiders were not allowed to listen to the words of a husband and wife.


    The woman did not answer. Her eyes were empty.


    "Madam must have worked hard all this time. Come, have a cup of tea, and have a good rest." There was a saying, ''hot face against cold butt''. This Amu Du must have received the true teachings of the creator of this saying.


    The woman he cared about was called Cherry Blossom.


    Her name was just like her, pure and pure like the heart of a orchid. It was just that the current her no longer had the spirit she used to have. She was as alive as a zombie.


    Ying Lan took the teacup and lowered her eyes, "General should still call me ''Ah Sister-in-Law''."


    A flash of disappointment passed through Amu''s eyes and he said calmly, "You are now my wife."


    This was something the world knew, but she still could not accept it.


    "Yours?" Yinglan''s tears suddenly fell, her voice trembling, "Amudu, aren''t you afraid of being punished by the heavens for looking down on others like that?"


    Amudu quickly put his hand on the back of her neck and kissed her roughly. Her tongue and teeth were entangled, and the teacup in her hand had already fallen to the ground.


    She could not break free, so she could only bite him.


    After that, both of them bled from the corner of their mouths.


    "I miss you so much, ma''am, and serve me well in order to resolve my misgivings."


    A lustful sound came from inside, but the soldiers outside remained serious and turned a deaf ear.


    Two hours later, after Yinglan had put on her clothes, the kiss mark on her neck was still as obvious as before. It was as if her soul had been hollowed out after this period of time.


    Amadou was lying on his side, one hand playing with her hair, his tone tinged with desire. "It''s wonderful to be a man and a woman."


    She was filled with humiliation and resentment, but he wouldn''t let her die, and she didn''t want to let herself live.


    Today he finally saw how ridiculous he was to bring himself to the battlefield for his entertainment.


    In the kitchen, Sola told the cook, "The lady is here. Prepare some food."


    "Yes, my lord. What is your preference?" Since he was attending to important figures, he had to be careful.


    "Madam is from the south, so try not to be spicy."


    He had been by the general''s side for a long time, and knew a little about his wife''s hobbies.


    "Understood." The chef began to get busy. The general really doted on his mistress, and if it was to solve the problem in that area, then with his status, he could just grab a girl and not bring her over from far away.


    Therefore, this great general was infatuated, but the object of his love was his own sister-in-law, devoid of conscience.


    If this were to land on another girl''s head, it would surely be a marriage that would cause envy.


    After Sola left, the few women who were cooking started discussing in a low voice.


    "Is the general''s wife really a beauty that shuts the moon?" "To think that it would cause the general to do such an outrageous thing."


    "I''ve taken a look from afar, she''s indeed beautiful."


    "But I suppose the General took a fancy to her, not just because of her beauty? There are many beauties in Dongluo, and there are always those who are above her. I guess there must be another reason. "


    If one were to say that there was a sky above the heavens and a person beyond the mortal world, then the number of women in this world that were even more beautiful than fairies was simply too many.


    "In any case, the Madam has never been kind to the general, so it''s no wonder. After all, she''s her brother-in-law. We''re getting along, and we always feel that it''s a little awkward."


    What is that? Embarrassment. Although Amudu''s skin was thick, the Lady was a woman of virginity.


    Only there are pure thoughts, but no strong actions.


    "Who says it isn''t? Madam has always wanted to die and has not succeeded even today. Speaking of which, I do feel some sympathy for her. " A woman''s heart was soft. She would always have a kind heart when dealing with people who had gone through hardships.


    "Speaking of which, we have to be careful. If anything happens to Madam, we won''t be able to escape responsibility."


    "Yes, yes."


    Especially with regards to food, if his wife got into trouble, with his temper, he would definitely tear them apart.


    The chef''s skills were quite high, and not long after, exquisite dishes appeared on the table one after another.


    "Come, my lady, have your meal. Ah Du will take you for a walk." After all, it was rather boring for her to be stuck in the military camp. It would be better to take her to see the vast world.


    Although the battle between the two armies was very intense and the situation was dire, it was still safe to only walk around in the vicinity.


    Ying Lan was in a bad mood. After drinking half a bowl of soup, she was unable to swallow it down. Every time he wanted her, she would want to die.


    The guilt in his heart towards his dead husband increased unabated. Husband, if you were alive and well in heaven, you would definitely be disappointed in me, right? Indeed, for a woman like me, even in the underworld, even Yama Minamiya would think I was dirty and wouldn''t accept me.


    This time she obeyed, and followed him out. Amudu did not let his men accompany him, but rather enjoyed the time they had together.


    The surrounding scenery of the barracks was desolate, most likely due to the prolonged fighting.


    The couple came to a high slope, at the bottom of which was a river.


    "I want some water."


    "Alright, I''ll get it for you." Amudu responded to her every request, then took a detour to get water for her.


    The corner of Cherry Blossom''s mouth curled up as a faint smile appeared in her eyes. Then, she fell down and rolled on the ground.


    If he were to roll down from such a high slope, even if he didn''t die, he would at least be crippled.


    Amudu could not bear to see her die, much less cripple her. Seeing this, he quickly leaped to her side, then held her tightly in his arms as they both rolled down.


    A tree at the bottom of the slope stopped them, and a cry of pain came from the ears of the cherry trees.


    "Ahh!"


    Amudu''s back could be considered to be heavily injured this time.


    Cherry Blossom only suffered from some superficial wounds. She was fine as she pulled her body out of his chest.


    "Right now, I am injured. If you wish to leave, then leave. I will not stop you." Amudu seemed to have given up.


    When he was safe and sound, he could protect her and not let her leave his side.

 C192 Fire and Tribulation

    This was the freedom she wanted, no matter what the cost.


    After about a mile, a man suddenly appeared in front of him. It was Sola.


    "Does Madam think you can escape?"


    Ying Lan turned her head and stared straight at the man lying under the tree. Although that man''s appearance looked sloppy, his brows revealed his sinister and tyrannical nature.


    She rushed over to him like a madman, kneeled down and started to pinch him again and again, saying in a hoarse voice, "Why aren''t you letting me go? Why? Just where did I offend you to have you take revenge on me like this? "


    He forced himself to use all the strength in his body to hold her in his arms, "Fool, the thing you''ve done that offended me the most is to steal my heart."


    Sola sent them back to the camp and told the medic to treat their wounds.


    A''Mu Du''s back hit a tree, and when he rolled down, most of the danger had been reported to his body, so the military doctor''s face darkened, "General, this time you are going to suffer from severe injuries. I''m afraid you need to rest well, don''t ¡­"


    "Not what?" Amudu said with a smile.


    "You can''t continue to be together with Madam ¡­." The following words made sense even without saying anything.


    Amudu''s face was cold. "Go down."


    "This little one will take his leave."


    Sola also tactfully left, giving Ying Lan a worried look as she left.


    However, he didn''t expect that this woman would be so daring as to kill the general.


    "Come here, ma''am."


    The cherry orchid stood five paces away from him and did not move.


    "The military doctor said just now that I can''t do anything to you. What, are you still worried?" Even after receiving such heavy injuries, he was still able to come up with a joke.


    "I don''t feel the slightest bit of guilt towards you. Everything you have to bear is what you should bear."


    A man who has done something wrong thinks that a moment of hypocrisy can make up for all his faults? That was impossible.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of others, he, Amudu, had taken the risk of being married to her and had been loyal to her, but he had never cared for her feelings. All she wanted was to live in innocence, to guard her dead husband''s soul.


    "Alright, I''m very happy that you''re able to say this." His heart ached for her, and he had already reached a new level. He didn''t even want to part from her with a little bit of guilt.


    "I told you, I''m your sister-in-law." At this time, Ying Lan showed an overbearing expression, turning around and leaving the camp.


    She didn''t care what others thought, that in her life, she would only be the woman of her deceased husband. No matter if she was dead or alive, she had no relationship with him, Amudu.


    If she had any feelings for him, it was hatred, endless hatred.


    However, what was laughable was that after she suffered so much humiliation, she thought of suicide, not killing him.


    After all, Amudu was the only man left in their family, and if he died, he would die.


    "Even if he has a heart of stone, he should melt. Is this how you repay the general for his deep affection for you, and even for the risk of his life?"


    "Other people stole your favorite grape, but threw you a watermelon that you don''t like. Do you think this is a gift?"


    "You!"


    "I know you have feelings for him." "Let me remind you," said Yinglan, "It would be best for you to keep your thoughts to yourself. Would he still let you live if he found out?"


    She didn''t want to live with the man.


    Xuan Yue''s group of one hundred were placed smoothly and was not seen through by anyone.


    At night, they knocked out the guards who were guarding the grain and set the fire.


    Instantly, a certain part of the Dongluo Army camp was set ablaze.


    Amudu was fast asleep when he was awakened by screams.


    Sola ran in frantically to report, "General! Our grains have been burnt! "


    "What?" Amadou jumped to his feet, ignoring the pain in his body. "Where is Madame? Are you all right? "


    Sola felt a sense of loss. When the general heard the news of the fire, the first thing he asked was not how it had been rescued, nor how much was left, but rather, he was worried about the woman''s safety.


    She shouldn''t have let the general bring her here. Other than causing trouble and causing harm to the general, what else could she do?


    "Reporting to General, Madam has just been surprised and is unharmed."


    "Startled? "Then tell the military doctor to go over quickly and let her have a look. Forget it, this general will go too."


    In such a moment of panic, he didn''t care about anything but his precious wife.


    Amudu put on a black cloak and, supported by Sola, went to the camp of the Cherry Blossom.


    "When he heard that his wife was shocked, Ah Du became nervous and came to visit." He said this only to show that he had not come here for any other purpose.


    "I''ll be all right." She lay down on the bed, her back to him.


    "That''s good." Amudu relaxed his heart and went out again not long after he had settled down.


    Sola thought it was time to get down to business.


    "General, now that the food has been destroyed, what should we do?"


    "Send some men to deliver a letter to the emperor in Tiancheng, begging for reinforcements." The capital city of the Dongluo Clan was called the Sky City, which meant the City of the Son of Heaven.


    "Yes." Sola cupped her hands.


    Amu clenched both his hands into fists, his eyes revealed a sinister cold light, "Chu Jingli, I will definitely settle this debt with you!"


    There must be a reason.


    It had to be said that Amudu''s ability was indeed impressive. Without sufficient provisions, he led his men in a defensive formation, not giving the enemy the slightest opportunity to take advantage of him.


    "Young Master, they, the Dongluo Army, are too stubborn. Even in this situation, they were able to hold on for half a month."


    Chu Jingli sneered, "Don''t underestimate Amudu. If he doesn''t have any abilities, how could he lead a million strong warriors?"


    Chu Jingli was very excited when he met a strong enemy. If the emperor was here, he would probably be the same as him. But then again, it was indeed hard to find this empress. Even after sending out people to search for her for so long, there was still no news.


    "Are we still going to waste time with them?" Like a shadow, he curled his lips.


    "The Dongluo Army won''t be able to hold on for more than two days. They''ll need at least seven more days to get their supplies." Chu Jingli had calculated everything correctly.


    "Great! It seems that we will definitely win!" The Ba-Serpent entered with a wild rabbit in his hand.


    Chu Jingli sat down, "Don''t say that. Unless it''s the last minute, we can''t let our guard down."


    "Young Master is right." Ru Ying couldn''t help but flatter the Ba-Serpent, before casting an unfriendly gaze at it. "Why did you call him over?"


    "Of course it''s to nourish my pretty boy''s body. This wild rabbit tastes really good." The Ba-Serpent was delighted.


    "Cruel." Chu Jingli shook his head and spat out two words, then he picked up the military manual.


    He didn''t know that a thorny matter had already quietly occurred ¡­

 C193 Too shameless

    Amudu had done a very shameful thing behind Chu Jingli''s back.


    With this as a bargaining chip, Sola came forward to negotiate.


    "I presume that the General is not a heartless person. How about it?" Do you still need time to think about it? "


    It was like a shadow, so angry that it wanted to kill someone. "You Dongluo are too shameless!"


    "Victory and defeat will be decided on the battlefield, depending on one''s own ability. The lady probably doesn''t know enough." Sola''s arrogant tone relied on the prestige of her master.


    The hatred in Chu Jingli''s heart wasn''t shown on his face. He was the commander of this army. Everyone was looking up at him. He couldn''t show the slightest bit of worry or fear.


    He had experienced this phrase before, especially in this treacherous place.


    "This general''s food is naturally for the ruler to share his worries. In my country, I cannot agree to your request. In the Yu family, Jing Rou is my wife. As her husband, I have the responsibility to protect her."


    "Then what does the general want?" There was a deep meaning to his tone. No matter what the other party chose, he, Chu Jingli, would carry the blame for his actions.


    "Fine, I''ll agree to all of you. The army will retreat ten miles, and no troops will come out within seven days."


    He made this decision without much hesitation. Things might change if he was late, but he couldn''t risk Jing Rou''s life.


    "Great, the general is straightforward!" "I hope the general keeps his word."


    Shadow''s ears were red, "Shameless, despicable, cunning little scumbag!"


    Chu Jingli smiled, "I also hope that your general will keep his word and release my wife. We are all people with wives, I hope that you will remind the general not to neglect this matter."


    "Of course." Sola cupped her hands together and then withdrew, feeling extremely pleased with herself.


    Illusory Shadow stomped his feet, "Young Master, how can you agree to that? It looks like we are about to win. If we give them some time to rest, they won''t be so easy to deal with in the future! "


    Dongluo City was now at the end of its tether. As long as Xuan Yue''s army used a little bit of their strength, they could make that arrogant Amudu disappear from this world. What good ending could that arrogant Amudu have now?


    However, she had never expected that for a woman, her Young Master would ignore the affairs of the country.


    "Of course I know that." Chu Jingli held his hands behind his back, "That Amu captured Jing Rou, so I''ll be the one to take advantage of her. If I don''t cooperate, then wouldn''t he be wasting his time?"


    Ruo Ying still didn''t understand. "But Young Master ¡­"


    "Alright, you don''t have to say anymore. Pack a tent and come out so that you can help Jing Rou settle down."


    Thinking about it, Jing Rou was also pitiful. If she wasn''t in an important position, she wouldn''t have to suffer like this.


    Only after Lin Ruo Ying left did the servant who had been waiting at the side, saying nothing for a long time, speak up. "General, we cannot afford to lose our modesty."


    "Of course not." Chu Jing''s eyes flashed with a cold light. "Where are the reinforcements from Dongluo City?"


    He, Chu Jingli, had been on the battlefield for a long time and no one had ever played with him.


    "Reporting to General, we''ve arrived at Qin He."


    "Qin He?" Chu Jingli turned around and looked at the hanging map. His index finger pointed to a certain place, "They are travelling upstream or downstream. You should know what to do."


    "This subordinate understands." He smiled to himself.


    It looked like he really couldn''t underestimate the general.


    Phantom Shadow held his breath within his heart. Feeling helpless, he could only talk to the Ba-Serpent.


    "Great deity, do you think that Young Master has changed? In the past, he would never do such a thing. Between the righteousness of a nation and the importance of private matters, does he not understand? "


    He had always thought that his master was a man who could support both heaven and earth. He would not be addicted to the love of a girl, nor would he disregard the peace of the world because of this.


    The Ba-Serpent took a gulp of wine, "No matter how this is chosen, the beautiful men will suffer. Since he chose the Heavenly Book of Nations, he failed Wang Jing Rou. Do you think that the people of the world will think that he destroyed his family?"


    "Isn''t it?" Illusory Shadow glared at him.


    "Of course not." The Ba-Serpent had a clear view of the situation. After all, he had been a bandit for so many years, so he knew how cold and warm the world was. "They will only say that the Great General disregards his wife''s life and is a cold-hearted person.


    With such a comparison, Amudu was much more loyal. His wife was still in his arms, and he was willing to endure other people''s gossip for her sake.


    "Then ¡­" Phantom Shadow really didn''t know what to say.


    Young Master chose a wife, and became a disloyal person.


    "If it''s a good thing, I don''t think many people would ask about it. If it''s a bad thing, even if no one recklessly publicizes it, soon, everyone will know about it. People are like that. They like to distort facts and discredit others." The Ba-Serpent smiled bitterly. How could he not care in his heart? In the end, the pretty boy chose that woman.


    Even he himself was a bit suspicious, whether it was love between a beautiful man and Wang Jing Rou or not.


    "What kind of person wouldn''t be blacklisted?" Like a shadow, he curled his lips.


    The Ba-Serpent slapped her on the shoulder. "Let me tell you, it''s the Emperor. In this world, there are many people who possess great power, so no one dares to discredit the Emperor."


    "Makes sense." Ru Ying nodded as she thought of something else. "I say, great deity, what are you saying now?"


    "I spent so much time and effort to get closer to that pretty boy." In the past, he could say anything he wanted. But now, it was different. He had to use some high-end words.


    "Great deity, come! Let''s do this!"


    Since they were both people who had fallen to the ends of the earth, why was there a need for them to know each other before?


    Wang Jingrou was delivered in the evening, so when she saw Chu Jingli, she threw herself into his arms. Surprisingly, she didn''t cry, she seemed to have held it back.


    For a woman, even if she cried, it wouldn''t be too much.


    The corner of Chu Jingli''s mouth hooked up into a smile. He used his hands to hug her back and comforted and supported her, "As my woman, you must be strong and fearless. I will protect you."


    "Yes." Wang Jing Rou nodded, and stuck her face close to his chest.


    Sola took a step forward. "Now that Madame has returned, I will take my leave."


    "Take care." Chu Jingli heartlessly spat out those two words and then supported Wang Jing Rou into the tent.


    "Ruo Ying, Doctor Xuan is here." He put her on the bed.


    "Military doctor?" Ruo Ying was very puzzled. The Madam isn''t hurt, why does Young Master need a military doctor?


    "Hurry up." Chu Jingli was not long-winded.


    Ru Ying could only obey, "Yes."


    At this time, the husband must show endless gentleness to his wife in order to respond to this reunion.


    "Jing Rou, you''ve suffered." He reached out and stroked her hair.


    Wang Jing Rou gently grabbed his wrist, "You''re worried that they will poison me and threaten you, right?" I was very careful. I had people try all the food they gave me. "


    Chu Jingli lowered his gaze, "There are many ways to use poison, not just food, be careful."


    As long as he could ensure his wife''s safety, he would no longer have any worries.


    But then again, this Amu Du''s ability is really not small.

 C194 A Rain

    "General, the lady was indeed poisoned." After the doctor had finished taking care of his pulse, he spoke with a calm voice. That Dongluo person was simply too daring. He actually dared to tease Xuan Yue several times.


    Chu Jingli wasn''t surprised by this result. With Amudu''s methods, this was within his expectations.


    "Are you sure you can cure it?"


    "Reporting to General, the treatment is alright. However, given the conditions here, it would be difficult to find the necessary medicinal ingredients. Moreover, even if I were to search, it would take a lot of time. Madam''s poison cannot be delayed."


    "Do your best first. As for the ingredients, this general will think of a way." Chu Jingli could be considered to have mastered the art of not panicking in the face of danger.


    It was useless to be anxious right now. He might as well calm down and think of a way, which was to say that he made a mistake while he was busy.


    "Yes." The military doctor carried his medicine box out.


    Chu Jingli called out to the people outside the tent, "Ru Ying, come in."


    However, Wang Jing Rou didn''t have any confidence. Since she did this, she must grab her husband''s throat. If it was necessary in the future, she would make a sacrifice and never implicate her husband again.


    To love a person was to consider the other person''s life and death. It was more important than one''s own life.


    "What orders do you have for me, Young Master?" He bowed like a shadow.


    In front of Wang Jing Rou, she didn''t change her way of addressing him, and still called him "Young Master". It could be seen how much she looked down on the woman beside him.


    Wang Jing Rou didn''t blame him, this girl was completely loyal to her husband, she naturally wouldn''t make things difficult for him.


    "I think that with the Zhao Clan''s influence, searching for medicinal herbs in the vicinity shouldn''t be too difficult, right?"


    In the Zhao Family''s business world, there were different types of businesses. Although this was a battlefield, the Zhao Family''s business scope was widespread, so it was very suitable for Lin Ruo Ying to handle this matter.


    After all, the steward was sent out to handle important matters. The only person who could be related to the Zhao Family was this Fleeting Shadow.


    Ruo Ying laughed contemptuously. "What, does Young Master think of the Zhao Family and my Young Miss now?"


    Chu Jingli got up and tried his best to speak calmly, "No matter how unhappy you are with me, you can''t ignore the lives of others."


    His decision did not take into account the feelings of many people, but everything had its advantages and disadvantages. He did not dare to judge whether his choice was right or wrong, but as a man, he wanted to protect what was his own. And most importantly, was his wife.


    He still didn''t have any love for Wang Jing Rou, but it was because of this that he was full of guilt towards her.


    "Young Master, what are your words? How could Ru Ying be dissatisfied with you? She just thinks that it''s not worth it for this woman." Phantom Shadow''s cheeks puffed up with a look of unwillingness.


    Why? Why was it that after this girl came, everyone surrounded her?


    It could be said that when Young Master married her, he made the wrong choice, which added a lot of trouble to his current life.


    "Whether it''s worth it or not, you can start with it." Chu Jingli had never been affected by a few words from others.


    "Alright then."


    Ai, no matter what, this was something that Young Master ordered me to do. How could she have any reason to disobey? She could only clench her teeth and swallow it down to her stomach.


    Wang Jing Rou coughed, then asked, "Do you have any needle and thread here?"


    Chu Jingli turned his head and looked at the woman on the bed, "What are you going to do?"


    "I saw that your clothes were torn. I wanted to help you make up for it." Wang Jing Rou smiled and waved him towards her.


    After all, it was just a couple. She wanted to be a good wife, not be a burden to him.


    He, indeed, walked to the bedside and sat down. "I''ll handle these small matters myself. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Other than relying on women for food, men on the battlefield did everything themselves.


    Wang Jing Rou smiled, "Don''t worry, I''m not that delicate. Although I''ve been poisoned, I don''t feel anything at all. Maybe it''s not the time for it to happen yet, so I can do something for you while I''m still able."


    As long as she could stay by his side and wait on him, she would be willing even if she was poisoned.


    Now that he thought about what he had done, he felt that it was both exciting and funny.


    "Then... "Fine." Chu Jingli did not refuse anymore and he pulled down his clothes and brought them in front of her.


    Under the candlelight, women sewed clothes while men read books. The scene was quite warm.


    The Ba-Serpent volunteered to be the escort for the ingredients. In the end, with his kung fu skills, he might have to let the Ba-Serpent go and save the medicine.


    The main road was too dangerous. They could only walk along the small path and put on the clothes of ordinary peasants. It really did look like a couple.


    Although the face of the Ba-Serpent was not that flattering, there were countless examples of flowers stuck in cow dung.


    "Do you think the Dongluo Clan soldiers will secretly follow us?" The Ba-Serpent was most likely delusional. After leaving the army camp, he became nervous.


    "Forget it, even if we two small characters were discovered by them, we would have still been killed in one slash. Why are you still following us from so far away?" Ruo Ying felt helpless. She really had the heart of a Bodhisattva. Why did she bring him out and even walk all the way here?


    "What you said makes sense." The Ba-Serpent nodded.


    "We will arrive at the town very soon. I remember that this town has the Zhao Family''s property." Originally, her brother was in charge of business matters, so she wasn''t too clear about it. It was just that sometimes, when she heard her brother mention it, she would inadvertently write it down.


    "Are you sure this is the town closest to the barracks?" the Ba-Serpent asked uneasily.


    Phantom Shadow knocked on his head, "Nonsense!" "Will I go to the farthest town?"


    This person''s questions were completely random as well. It was really a mystery how he had said those words at that time.


    This great deity was really sometimes confused, sometimes smart, and sometimes hard to figure out.


    "Just speak, can you stop using body language? If we fight, you might not be my match." The Ba-Serpent was not convinced.


    Phantom Shadow snorted coldly. "Are you sure?"


    [This guy is getting bolder and bolder. Oh, no. He is getting bolder and bolder.]


    "At least... At least I can crush you. " The Ba-Serpent was confident of its physical strength.


    Phantom Shadow smirked, "Who said I''m going to be suppressed by you!?"


    "I want to suppress you! I want to suppress you! I want to suppress you! "I want to ¡­" He repeated this a few more times before he realized that something was wrong.


    Alas, life is full of traps.


    Even though Ruo Ying''s ears were flushed red, she still pretended that she didn''t know anything. She very calmly changed the topic. "Today''s weather isn''t bad."


    With that said, he continued walking forward, the treasured sword in his hand tightly gripped. It was used to guard against thieves, and it was used against him.


    The Ba-Serpent nodded very seriously. "Yes, that''s right. Look, isn''t it drizzling?"


    To them, who were still in the wilderness before they arrived at the town, this really was an untimely rain.

 C195 Zhou Shi

    If she had hurried on her journey and didn''t talk to him about so much nonsense, then she would have already arrived at the town and wouldn''t have to suffer so much in this damned place.


    "Let''s see if there''s anyone." Ba-Serpent suggested.


    "Aren''t I looking for it? You think I went out in the rain to take a bath? " Shadow hated not being able to meet his expectations.


    Fortunately, the Heavens did not disappoint those who were kind. They really did find a thatched cottage. Smoke curled up in the rain, adding to their poetry.


    And indeed, there lived a poet. To be more precise, a poor scholar.


    The scholar was surnamed Zhou, with a single character each.


    "I would like to compose a poem under such circumstances. Would the two of you like to listen to it?"


    The three of them sat around the table, each with a bowl of rice porridge in front of them.


    It was naturally not easy to refuse a great deity and a great figure like him that was living under someone else''s roof.


    "Mister is light and easy." Ruying was extremely polite.


    The surnamed Zhou frowned. "Although this lady is dressed like a village woman, her tone and manner of speaking are different from that of an ordinary rural woman."


    Don''t say it, this Mr. Zhou is quite shrewd.


    "I ¡­" Ruo Ying felt a little embarrassed. She blamed herself for betraying him by saying ''Mister''.


    The Ba-Serpent is an impatient person, "Do you think we are bad people? "Then we''ll leave now."


    The surnamed Zhou quickly stopped them, "It''s neither. Big brother, although you look ugly and annoying, but this lady here knows that you are definitely a good person. I did not have any intention of chasing you away, but I happened to notice it and said it.


    When the Ba-Serpent heard these words, it was even more unwilling. Comparing him to a man or a woman, even making him look like a corpse.


    "I can''t stay here any longer!"


    The Ba-Serpent stood up and left without a shred of mercy.


    Ru Ying didn''t intend to keep him, so she just drank the porridge by herself, not minding at all.


    The surnamed Zhou was puzzled. "Miss, this ¡­"


    Phantom Shadow put down his chopsticks. "He''s not stupid. There''s no need to get out in the rain just for a single breath."


    After all, their clothes had only been dried with firewood, and they were already feeling warm. They definitely did not want to repeat the same mistake.


    When the Ba-Serpent heard this, he felt that what she said made sense. If he didn''t want to stay in a nice thatched cottage on a rainy day, there was no need for him to do so.


    Therefore, he came back shamelessly and sat down to drink his porridge.


    The surnamed Zhou was very satisfied. He cleared his throat and said, "Then I will be writing poems."


    Ru Ying originally had some expectations, but after hearing his poem, she realized her expectations were quite high.


    "Spring sleeps for no reason, mosquitoes bite at every place, the wildfire burns endlessly, and spring winds rise again." After saying that, he looked at Ruo Ying expectantly, hoping that she would give him an evaluation.


    When the Ba-Serpent heard this, he laughed coldly. "If that counts, then I will too."


    Surnamed Zhou''s eyes widened, "Please enlighten me, Big Brother."


    This elder brother was born with the look of a bandit. Was he sure that he knew how to impart poetry?


    With this question in mind, he decided to listen.


    Great deity was indeed a great deity. She said casually, "How much trouble can I have? A group of eunuchs going to the brothel. When I''m poor, I''ll take care of myself. When I''m rich, I''ll take care of my wives and concubines; when the moon shines, I''ll take care of two pairs of shoes on the floor ¡­"


    "Enough! Enough!" Illusory Shadow was infuriated. He thought that the surname Zhou was ridiculous enough, but he didn''t think that this Ba-Serpent was even better.


    Luckily, they were not teachers, so wasn''t this the standard way to mislead others?


    "Why did you interrupt me? I''m not finished yet. "


    It was as if in front of an outsider, this woman had never given him face.


    In any case, great deities had their own dignity. How could they be humiliated time and time again?


    "Ba-Serpent, you''re only half a man, can you not show off, please? Look at Mr. Zhou, he''s been scared by you. " Phantom cast a sympathetic look at him.


    At this time, surnamed Zhou''s mouth was abnormally wide open. He must have been quite frightened.


    "No, no, no! Big Brother''s literary talent is indeed worthy of respect! I wonder if I can take you on as my master? " After he finished speaking, he kneeled down in front of the Ba-Serpent.


    Great Immortal and Phantom Shadow were both shocked.


    Was there something wrong with his head with this surname Zhou?


    Right now, it was about time for great deity to be frightened, but she still had to put on airs, "I was careless. Since you insist on taking me as your master, then you should have some respect and respect for me."


    Just look at him, even though he got a bargain, he still acted good. He didn''t forget to extort from others.


    Phantom was endlessly contemptuous of his personality.


    Today, she finally experienced what it meant to be like a group of people, to be like a group.


    The surnamed Zhou said helplessly, "Master, please forgive the three bowls of porridge that were cooked just now, but I don''t have a present for you."


    During the battle, this place was relatively close to the battlefield, so he was implicated. As a poor scholar, it was already a blessing that he had something to eat.


    However, from tomorrow onwards, he would not even be able to eat porridge.


    The Ba-Serpent felt sympathy for him in its heart, but its mouth didn''t budge. "When the day comes when you are able to take out the gifts I have taken a fancy to, then come take me as your master."


    He had thought about it just now. In fact, accepting a disciple was a very simple task. However, considering the beauty of the man, he had no choice but to step back.


    After having a disciple, he would definitely put a portion of his energy into teaching them. Then, when it came to men and women, he wouldn''t be able to single-mindedly do it.


    It was laughable to say that he thought so much about beautiful men, but they didn''t know anything at all.


    "Master, you accepted me now, I really admire you." Zhou was excited, and his ears started to turn red. This brother of his was truly talented. He definitely had to acknowledge him as his master and ask for advice to enrich himself.


    Although Ru Ying didn''t really admire the Ba-Serpent, she still felt that the surname Zhou was pitiful. It didn''t seem right not to help him.


    "Great deity, why don''t you be merciful and take him as your disciple?"


    "Thank you, Mistress!" "Thank you, Mistress!" The surnamed Zhou turned into a shadow and knelt down, beaming with happiness.


    She had truly offended them both by addressing her as "Mistress."


    "I have nothing to do with her!" Great deity was in full fury.


    Hmph hmph, a woman who would never give him face in the mortal world, how could she compare to a beautiful man. Although a beautiful man was neither hot nor cold to him, no matter what he did for a beautiful man, he would still be willing.


    Don''t think that bandits don''t know how to love. When a bandit loves someone, he can be more crazy than anyone else.


    "Then... Then, did I misunderstand? " The surnamed Zhou spoke with a wronged tone. Although the two of them did not look like they were on the same level, it looked like they were completely a pair of lovebirds.


    "Of course, how could I like a pig?" Like a shadow, he curled his lips.


    In her heart, there was only her Young Master. Even if her Young Master was already married, there was no way to change her unchanging love for him.


    When you fall in love with someone, you can''t fall in love with the other person at the same time.


    She admitted that she and the Ba-Serpent had been fighting with each other every day, and it was indeed suspicious. However, they had only gotten along because of Young Master.


    In her heart, the great deity Ba-Serpent could be a friend that she could bully as she wished.


    In the Ba-Serpent''s heart, Phantom was the only woman that he did not hate so much.

 C196 Forsythia

    Dongluo military camp.


    "General, this isn''t good!" Sola reported from outside the tent.


    Amudu rose from his bed. "What is it?"


    "The reinforcements have been poisoned, I''m afraid... It''s hard to get here on time. "


    "What?" Amudu got up and put on his boots. "Come in and talk."


    "Yes." "General, the reason has been ascertained. Someone poisoned Qin River."


    Presumably, this person was truly smart, taking advantage of the geographical advantage in an ingenious manner.


    This time, the Dongluo Clan army was in danger.


    Amudu sat down at the table and pounded the chopping board with his clenched fist, "Chu Jingli, this general will never let you go!"


    It would be interesting to deal with a strong enemy, but it was precisely this kind of enemy that made him fall into a dilemma.


    Sola lowered her head, "Chu Jingli is indeed cunning. We''ve already suffered many times from him."


    "What is it? Do you think that this general is inferior in terms of skill? " A cold light flashed in Amadou''s eyes.


    Before the final moment, victory or defeat was unknown. At this time, he was belittling himself and messing up his own position, as if he was seeking his own destruction.


    Sola immediately denied, "General, your subordinate did not intend to do that. I just wanted to ask that you make up your mind beforehand."


    Victory and defeat was a common occurrence in the military. If he lost, he could just go back to the Sky City to rest and fight again in the future. With the general''s weight in the emperor''s heart, he would not be blamed.


    However, he was still unable to see through the general in this matter.


    It wasn''t that Amudu wasn''t allowed to lose, but that he couldn''t afford to lose in front of a formidable foe.


    He wanted to establish the image of the world''s Battle-King in front of his beloved woman.


    "Send a team of elite soldiers to escort the lady back to the Heaven City. We must ensure her safety."


    "General!" Sola was distressed, and more angry. No matter where or when, the general always placed the woman first, and in times of great danger, he was still concerned about her safety. He really didn''t know what to say to him.


    "What? You won''t listen to me either?" Amudu looked up and spoke coldly.


    He knew that the people of the world did not like his relationship with Cherry Blossom, but he was a grand general of Dongluo Clan and did not need to think about anyone else.


    Sola cupped his hands, "This subordinate dares not, this subordinate will handle it right away."


    Only then did Amudu relax. As long as Yinlan was still alive, he, Amudu, would die on the battlefield without any regrets.


    The only thing he felt he owed her was the deprivation of her liberty.


    But Cherry Blossom rushed into his tent, "What are you doing? Let me go? "


    "Soon, there will be a battle between you and Xuan Yue. I cannot let you take the risk."


    Ying Lan sneered, "Do you think I can live after you die?"


    Amu looked at her meaningfully with a smile in his eyes.


    "You are his only brother. If you die, your family will be finished. I''ve already let him down, so it''s only right for me to accompany you in death." These words were said with a lot of backbone.


    However, his voice sounded bone-piercing.


    "So the reason why I survived in your heart was because I inherited the incense?" He gnashed his teeth, and the veins on his fists began popping out.


    "Yes." Cherry Blossom gave him a cold look and said, "Isn''t the reason why I survived in your heart to vent your selfish desire?"


    "I let you live because I love you!" Amudu got up, ran to her, and gave her a savage bite on the neck.


    Blood trickled down his neck...


    "It''s a pity I don''t love you, not at all."


    The opposite of love is hatred. If he had mercifully let her die, perhaps she would have felt that little bit of love to thank him.


    But his crazy love for her made her want to die, to live as long as a year.


    "I left a mark on your body, and you are mine. Even if the wound is healed, it will still leave a scar that you cannot remove."


    "General, it hurts." She said something that didn''t seem to matter.


    "It''s good that it hurts. If it could make you remember me, then I would be willing as well." He laughed and took her in his arms.


    Cherry Blossom, do you understand, that even if I, Amudu, can take on the world, I will never let you down, and my only wish for you is for you to live.


    Originally, he had taken a fancy to her. However, his brother had forcefully taken away her love. What was even more ironic was that she had given her heart to him.


    Originally, he had thought that this matter would become an eternal secret that would be buried deep within his heart.


    But the daily scene of his sister-in-law''s love was no doubt the salting of the wounds he was trying to heal.


    When her brother died in an accident, she became a widow.


    He was afraid that she would be bullied by others, so he took good care of her. As time passed, his feelings for her reached a point where he was unable to stop.


    It would be better to just take her and make her the legitimate wife of a general.


    He originally thought that after seeing her in the future, as long as he treated her extremely well, she would one day be moved by him. It was just that he was wrong, ridiculously wrong.


    When you plant the cause of hatred in a person''s heart, the result must be hatred.


    She was gentle and soft-hearted to others, but hardened to him.


    "I will not leave. If the heavens are opened to me, I will die with you," Cherry Blossom said before she turned around and left.


    She returned to her tent stiffly, the blood on her neck already beginning to congeal.


    A female helper came in from the kitchen.


    "You are?"


    "The great general orders this servant to treat your wounds." If a man could love a woman to such an extent, then even if he was her brother-in-law, most women would still accept this act even if it was against the will of the world.


    In this world, being pampered by a single person was such a rare thing.


    But the general''s wife was so stubborn that even she, an outsider, began to feel pity for the general.


    She knew a little about the current situation. The general must be in a terrible spot right now.


    "No need, I''ll do it myself." Cherry Orchid sat down.


    This servant girl was called Lian Qiufu, and her appearance could be considered to be Zhou Zheng.


    "Madam, the general wants this servant to serve the lady well. Otherwise, this servant will probably die here."


    Cherry Blossom helplessly smiled, and slowly opened her mouth, "He can only use this kind of method."


    She was tired of being threatened by these people, but she had to let him do whatever he wanted.


    It was not enough for her to die, but she could not bear to implicate the innocent.


    Thus, Cherry Blossom had to focus all her attention on dealing with the wound on her neck.


    However, she didn''t expect that although this girl was honest on the surface, her intentions weren''t simple.


    "Madam, this servant knows that Madam''s life is extremely painful. Could you tell this servant that I will do my best to help you solve your problem?" As she applied the medicine, she spoke in a very soft voice. After all, if others were to hear such words, they would lose their heads.


    "You can''t help me."


    Ever since her husband died, it was as if she was the only person left in this world who was still alive, just this kind of body.


    "Even if Madam didn''t say anything, this servant still knows. I presume that Madam only forgave this servant''s guts because of the matter of the incense. If you can''t do it, can you consider other people?"


    Shocked, Cherry Blossom raised her eyes to look at the complacent expression on her face.

 C197 Dont speak

    Amudu slept until midnight when he suddenly heard footsteps approaching from far away. He quickly got up from the bed, pulled out the sword hanging on the bedside table and placed it on his opponent''s neck. "Who are you?"


    "Me." It was a very small sound.


    The other party took out a fire piston from his waist and lit the candle.


    "Cherry Blossom?"


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile, "What? Is the general surprised to see me?"


    "It''s so late. The reason you''re not sleeping here is because ¡­"


    "Don''t talk." She rushed to him and kissed him.


    He stared blankly. He had always been the one to take the initiative, but this time, he had actually switched classes.


    Should I congratulate myself?


    However, in the end, she still did something that hurt his heart.


    "Madam, you actually drugged my mouth?" His eyes were wide, his body was hot.


    For her, the relationship between husband and wife for such a long time was just like dirt, it was really chilling.


    "Ah Mu Du, you forced me to do this."


    After saying that, she walked out of the tent and changed into Forsythia.


    Although the woman was quite scheming, she was able to solve her immediate needs. She might as well do as she wanted.


    After a few steps, she met Sola.


    "Madam is truly magnanimous."


    "If you were a woman, I would give you this opportunity."


    Since I can''t continue the joss stick for Amudu, then it''s fine if it''s someone else. But after the matter is settled, even if I go to hell immediately, I''m still willing to do it.


    "Do you really think I wouldn''t dare to touch you?"


    This woman seemed to have always been challenging his bottom line.


    Ying Lan didn''t mind, "If you kill me, it will help me. At the same time, it will infuriate him. To me, it will only bring benefits without any harm."


    Even now, was she still afraid of death? She knew the current Amudu must hate her to the bone, so hate it.


    "Do you know that you are even more heartless than him?" Sola had to let her go.


    The general''s deep love for her could be seen from the heaven and earth, but she treated her like dirt and didn''t care about her at all. It was truly hateful, extremely hateful!


    "Really?" Maybe I learned it from him. As the saying goes, "To be able to win a battle is better than to win a battle. As a disciple, I can be considered to have mastered it." In the past, she was as gentle as water. She treated her husband with kindness and kindness, and respected and doted on her uncle.


    However, she did not know that Amudu was so ambitious that he actually coveted her.


    After that, things got out of hand. He actually forced himself to marry her and looked down on her.


    She gradually disappeared from Sola''s line of sight, and even her back was devoured by the darkness.


    The next morning, Yinlan opened her eyes and found Amudu sitting on the bed, his eyes red.


    "Why didn''t the General accompany her? What are you doing here so early? "


    Every word she said was like a knife cutting into his flesh.


    Perhaps ever since she had given him to someone else last night, he knew that he would never again have the chance to obtain her heart in this lifetime.


    "She''s dead." Amudu said the three words very lightly.


    If she could have thought about it, she would have done it a long time ago. She wouldn''t have waited until now, so it was definitely that woman who provoked her first.


    He hated smart women the most.


    "What?" Dead? "Liao Qiuyi, she ¡­"


    "No matter what happened between this general and her, it will not change the fact that she is seeking her own destruction." You think you can make him compromise with a mere body? Don''t even think about it.


    "In terms of ruthlessness, I really can''t compare to you." Cherry Blossom smiled bitterly.


    Countless souls had died under his blade. How could he care about the life of a little servant girl? It was also because he hadn''t thought it through clearly that he indirectly "acted as the accomplice of the tiger", causing her to lose her life.


    In the future, he would definitely not do such a foolish thing again.


    "However, in terms of a heart of stone, how could I compare to you?" In this lifetime, the only woman he had ever loved did not love him. Not only did she refuse him at a distance of a thousand miles, she even gave him to someone else as a plaything.


    If he could do it again, he definitely wouldn''t fall in love with her. Even if he did, he would stay far away from her. That might be even better.


    However, now that everything had been completed, there was no point in speaking any further.


    The cherry blossoms dressed simply and went out of the tent.


    Amudu followed her in silence.


    The two of them arrived at the same high slope as last time.


    This time, he wasn''t worried at all, as he expected that she wouldn''t repeat the same trick. Even if he did, he would protect her. Who would want to be poisoned by her.


    Even though the poison was more painful to heal, Chu Feng was unable to stop himself from indulging himself.


    "Living is more difficult than dying, especially if you live without hope." With that, she suddenly knelt down towards him, her voice filled with tears. "Ah Du, even if it''s my sister-in-law begging you, can you help me?"


    This was the first time she called him Ah Du, and it was to seek death.


    An Mudu stood in front of her, his fists clenched tightly in his sleeves. "Yinglan, I know you have nothing left to live for, but ¡­"


    However, he really wanted to help the Emperor achieve his destiny. He really wanted the title of Battle-King to please her. He wanted to let the whole world know that her husband was a heaven-defying hero, a hero who had served the entire Dongluo Empire for thousands of years.


    However, it was impossible now. The defeat of Dongluo Army had already become a foregone conclusion.


    That Chu Jingli really did have some skill.


    Perhaps he could still try his best. No matter what the result would be, it would help him become loyal. However, he was physically and mentally exhausted. He had lost all of his strength to fight back.


    Fine, if she wants to die, I''ll accompany her. I''ll just treat it as me apologizing to her with my life.


    "This is poison." Amudu took a small bottle from his breast pocket, opened the cork, poured out a small pill, and placed it in front of her.


    Cherry Blossom smiled and got up to receive it, "Thanks a lot."


    Without hesitation, she put it in her mouth and swallowed.


    When Sola arrived, there were two people lying on the ground, both of them dead.


    "Why are you guys doing this?" Surprisingly, he was not much disappointed by Amudu''s death. He only murmured a few words in an objective manner.


    Afterwards, he told his trusted aides to keep their corpses safe. If the enemy knew about this, they would probably sneak in.


    "Men, send this letter to Sky City at once. Remember, do not let anyone else know." Now, what he had to do was to guard against enemy attacks at any time and to wait for news from the Emperor.


    "Yes." The subordinate took the letter and left.


    "General, do you have any regrets?"


    When the Son of Heaven sitting in the Dragon Court heard that Amudu was dead, he was pained. Dongluo had lost a great general, which was a great loss to the Imperial Court.


    "Pass on my decree to envoy Sola to the Darktan Barracks to negotiate peace." With the military strength of his own country, it would be difficult for them to contend against Xuan Yue.


    Back then, he had sent Amudu to attack Xuan Yue with the intention of expanding the power of Dongluo City. Now, it could be said that he had come in high spirits and had come back disappointed.


    "This servant accepts the order."


    Of course, the servants would immediately follow the Son of Heaven''s orders.

 C198 Solicitation

    Chu Jingli was playing chess with the Battle Mecha in Xuan Ye''s army camp.


    "General, right now the Dongluo Province is completely silent. I''m afraid they are already at the end of their tether. If we take this opportunity to get there, we will be safe." Say what you think.


    Chu Jingli nodded, "Of course I know."


    "Then why did the general ¡­" The general was about to ask something, but he only said half of it.


    Chu Jingli dropped a chess piece, "Taken care of the Dongluo remnants of the army, but it''s as easy as crushing ants, now it''s not like before. The emperor empress has not been heard of, so if we destroy Dongluo, then the citizens of Dongluo City will not let this go so easily. When the time comes and the enemy is in the shadows, we will be in the light, and the empress will be in danger."


    Sui Xiong nodded his head, "General is wise and farsighted. This subordinate is impressed."


    Indeed, their master had nine faculties. He did not care about the rules and was considerate when it came to matters.


    "However, that Amu Du has not received much news recently." Chu Jingli lowered his eyes and spoke slowly.


    Right now, Xuan Yue''s army had already surrounded the Dongluo Army camp. If he was Amudu, he would definitely think of a way to break out. However, right now, the Dongluo Army was frighteningly quiet. He was still a little worried.


    In common sense, the sky had always been calm before the storm.


    "He must be tired of his wife and has long forgotten all about the military affairs." Ye Zichen smiled coyly.


    Chu Jingli shook his head, "Right now, everything is unknown, so we can''t easily come to a conclusion. If Amudu had other tricks up his sleeve, it wouldn''t be so easy to deal with them. In our current situation, losing troops is not a wise decision."


    "What does the general mean?" He was full of respect.


    Chu Jingli dropped another chess piece, "Wait."


    "Wait? "Wait for what?"


    "I''ll wait for them to come and ask for peace." Chu Jingli slowly picked up his tea cup and took a sip, "Right now, we are at the best of times, the enemy is just fish on our chopping board, but think about it, even if we take down Dongluo, could we manage Dongluo? Now that the Emperor isn''t here, they will surely have ill intentions. At that time, we will pay a rather painful price. "


    If the Emperor was here, Chu Jingli would definitely send troops to take over Dongluo City in one fell swoop.


    Although Suifeng understood what he meant, he still felt that there was something amiss. "What if Dong Luo doesn''t come to make peace?"


    "Since the King of the Dongluo Clan has the heart of the world, I''m afraid he won''t be too stupid. Since they''ve attacked our country with the power of a whole nation, I don''t think they''ll take the risk of giving us the jade. For him, it''s wise for him to come and ask for peace."


    "The general is wise."


    He had just finished his sentence when he heard the noise coming from outside.


    Chu Jingli retracted his hand, "Speak of the devil, the devil is here."


    Sola walked in and bowed. "Greetings, General."


    "No need to be so courteous, sir." Chu Jingli raised a hand to signal for him to rise.


    He stood up and waited by the lord''s side.


    "My Emperor has sent me as an Imperial Envoy to present a letter of peace to the General." After speaking, the letter was delivered to Chu Jingli.


    He picked it up without opening it. "Make peace?"


    The meaning in her eyes was hard to fathom.


    "Exactly." Sola cupped his hands together and said, "General, my Dongluo Clan has really troubled you this time. Please do not blame me, General. I offer my country''s sincerity to you. Please accept this on behalf of the Emperor."


    Only then did Chu Jingli open the letter. He frowned as he looked at the words in the letter. Then, a charming smile appeared on his face, "The sincerity of your king doesn''t seem to be enough."


    "But the general ¡­" Sola was in a bit of a dilemma. He had previously heard that Chu Jingli was extremely difficult to deal with despite his young age.


    Chu Jing raised his letter and raised an eyebrow, his tone hinting. "Our country is a great one, and we cannot afford to spend a mere three million silver taels. Do you underestimate me?"


    The compensation and exchange of benefits between countries was like buying vegetables in a market. One needed to bargain, but one could not agree to all of them.


    As a businessman, he had seen through everything.


    It seemed that the young miss of his clan was truly the pearl of sight, and her choice of husband was not bad.


    Sola smiled apologetically. "Then what does the general want?"


    As an emissary, he was indeed very cautious. It was only because his luck was bad and he encountered a master that was difficult to deal with.


    Chu Jingli said loudly, "3 million gold and 20 cities."


    Even though he knew that the other party was asking for a price, wasn''t it too excessive? If they didn''t agree, wouldn''t it be a waste of such a good opportunity?


    Chu Jingli knew what to do, so he wasn''t afraid.


    Sola was frightened by his words. "General''s request, is it equal to half of my Dongluo ¡­"


    "You only need to tell me, yes or no?" Chu Jingli interrupted him.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally said slowly, "This servant has been too quiet, I''m afraid I can''t be the host. General, please wait for two days. I''ll give you my answer after I''ve consulted His Majesty."


    Chu Jingli shook his head, "A change will happen if we delay. At most, I''ll give you one day."


    "Then... "Fine." Sola sighed. It seemed that choosing to attack Xuan Yue back then was not a wise choice. Now, he had suffered a lot.


    Just as Sola was about to leave, Chu Jingli spoke again, "Why didn''t you see your country''s great general?"


    "The general is not well, so he can only send me."


    "Yes." Chu Jingli lightly replied. He picked up the teacup and slightly rolled his eyes.


    After Sola had left, the footman finally spoke up, "General, if you''re not acting like this, aren''t you scaring me away?"


    Chu Jingli was puzzled. Why did the Ba-Serpent become stupid after it left? Or could it be that she was too high of a demand from him and he was unable to reach it?


    "A person''s bottom line needs to be slowly tested."


    As the Prime Minister of the Profound Truths. He wanted to ensure that the best interests of the country were sought.


    "Now, all I have to do is wait and see what the Dongluo Clan''s leader thinks." As he sighed, his heart thumped.


    The Dongluo Clan people might not be so easy to mess with. If they were forced into a corner, it would be hard to imagine how desperate they would be.


    Chu Jingli drank his tea and then said in a low voice, "You will scout the Dongluo Army camp tonight."


    "Why?" It wasn''t that Suyuan didn''t want to go, but he didn''t know why he was going there.


    Chu Jingli seemed to be deep in thought, "I always felt that the matter with Amudu wouldn''t be so simple. You go and check if he''s really sick."


    "This subordinate understands." Follow the orders and leave.


    In the evening, he changed into night clothes and sneaked into the enemy camp.


    He tried to find Amudu''s tent, and he saw that one of the guards was undoubtedly the most numerous.


    He secretly opened a small hole and took a closer look. Although the inside was brightly lit, there was no one inside.


    Weird, why is he not here? Why are there so many soldiers guarding him? Something fishy.


    He decided to keep watching.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Sola brought the two of them into the tent.


    "How is the task I instructed you to do?"


    "General, please be at ease. We have already secretly sent it to Sky City."


    "Very good." Sola nodded her head. Suddenly, a bright red blood stained the tent ¡­

 C199 invulnerability

    After returning, he reported everything he saw to Chu Jingli.


    "General, although this subordinate does not know what secret Sola is talking about, it must be related to Amu Du."


    Chu Jingli nodded, "That''s only natural. You said that you didn''t find any traces of Amudu. From my point of view, I''m afraid that he has already left the military camp."


    "But our army has surrounded them. How did he get out?"


    Chu Jingli sneered, "With the strength of the soldiers, digging a tunnel in such a short time is not a difficult task."


    Sui Xiong then smiled awkwardly, "General, are you kidding me? If there really is a tunnel, will they still be waiting for death here?"


    Most likely, he had already used the passage to escape.


    If a large group of people suddenly disappears, then the risk will be huge. At the very least, we will be surrounded, and there will still be a chance of survival. If you run, then you won''t even have a chance to live.


    "It''s a pity that he let Amudu escape. If he returns to the Sky City, he will be in great trouble in the future." Suyuan started to worry.


    The others are just small fry. Only the Great General of Dongluo City is an important person.


    "If Amudu had made it back to Tiancheng alive, the Emperor would not have sent him a petition so soon." He saw the look on Sola''s face yesterday. It didn''t seem to be an act, but a sincere plea for mercy.


    "General means that Amu Du is already dead?"


    Chu Jingli nodded.


    "That''s impossible, that Amu''s martial arts are superb, and he didn''t suffer from any serious illness, so how could he have died without a sound?" The general must be wrong. "


    "How is that impossible?" Chu Jingli felt that his current appearance was like that of a Ba-Serpent Successor Disciple, "I had my suspicions until you said that Sola had killed those two people. I was even more certain that it was the Ba-Serpent." "Think about it, if they didn''t know such a huge secret, they wouldn''t have been silenced."


    "But that doesn''t mean Amudu is dead!" The more he looked at it, the more blurry it became.


    If Amudu gets out alive, the fewer people he has, the better. It''s best if he doesn''t bring anyone with him, otherwise it''ll be hard for him not to be discovered by our army.


    "General, don''t keep us in suspense. What''s the difference between one or two?" Just one more person.


    Chu Jingli bitterly smiled, "Did you say just now that the Madam General has also disappeared?"


    "Yeah." He answered without even thinking, then realized something and was shocked, "General, you mean ¡­" And the two of them just happened to escort the bodies of Amudu and his wife back to the court? "


    "You''re finally enlightened." Chu Jingli suddenly felt that the world had become clear. The taste of that melody just now was truly unbearable.


    "The first reason they sent Amudu''s corpse out was to ensure the safety of it. After all, if it fell into my hands, the soldiers would have to tear him into a thousand pieces for their hatred towards Amudu. Secondly, if they continue to stay in the army camp, it would be very difficult for them to not be discovered. This time, it was Chu Jingli who asked him.


    After some thought, he slowly said, "If we knew that Amudu was dead, then their group of dragons would have no leader. If we attack them, it would be like taking out an item from a bag of holding. It would be even easier!"


    As he spoke, he laughed out loud. It turned out that the Dongluo people were afraid of this.


    "That''s right."


    Sui Xiong asked again, "General, should we attack or not?"


    Actually, he was in favor of an attack. After all, it was not bad to have a good fight and promote national might. However, the general was more concerned about it and refused to take it down.


    "No attack." Chu Jingli was still firmly rooted to his original belief, "Before, we''ve analyzed it. If we take it down, it will do more harm than good. It''s not worth it."


    "Then let''s wait quietly for the peace to be reached." He felt a sense of loss.


    Chu Jingli seemed to recall something. He asked, "Do you have any news about Ruo Ying and the Ba-Serpent?"


    "General, they have sent word that the ingredients have been collected and will be back soon. They will not delay the treatment of the poison." Those two could be considered to have done one thing together.


    "Alright, you can go back to your work now." After Chu Jingli finished speaking, he went over to Wang Jing''s soft spot.


    "How did Darling have the time to look at me?" He had been fine a few days ago, but today he suddenly felt unwell, so he could only lie on the bed.


    Chu Jing rearranged her temples. "It was my negligence. I rarely came to see you."


    "It''s not my husband''s fault." A smile hung on Wang Jingrou''s pale face, "If Darling can find time to look at me while busy, then I''ll be satisfied."


    "Idiot." Chu Jingli helped her up, "Come, I''ll feed you the medicine. This is to reduce the spread of the poison in your body. When the Shadow Devil Snake returns, you''ll be safe."


    Wang Jing Rou nodded, "Mhmm, I know, with my husband here, I will be fine."


    Her man was heaven, her man was an iron body, her man was a great general, she trusted him, loved him, respected him.


    "Naturally, you are my wife. I will definitely protect you." He put the juice into her mouth. "It might be a little bitter, you can bear with it."


    "No, it''s sweet." Wang Jing''s gentle eyes were filled with laughter.


    "Sweet?" Chu Jingli was in disbelief.


    Wang Jing Rou asked in a testing manner, "How about you try it?"


    Chu Jingli really put a spoonful of medicine into his mouth. Then, his eyebrows were tightly knitted. Soon, they relaxed, "Okay, you dare to lie to me?"


    His tone was reproachful, but his face was full of smiles.


    Actually, it was quite good to be able to respect her like this.


    "General, please forgive me. Jing Rou doesn''t dare to do that again. If General doesn''t vent his anger, then how about you punish me by drinking this medicine?"


    Chu Jingli nodded, "Then do as Madam says."


    The soldiers standing guard outside the tent watched the scene through the crack quietly. They were full of envy. It was rare for such a passionate scene to appear on a merciless battlefield.


    Sola came again, still bargaining.


    "This one has already truthfully reported the general''s intentions to our Emperor. However, our Lord believes that the General has many requests, and Dongluo may not be able to agree. Would General be able to take a step back?"


    Chu Jingli said in a domineering tone, "That''s impossible. Whatever I say is always the same. I will never make any changes."


    Sola had no choice but to throw out his last card. "I would like to ask if your wife is well."


    Chu Jingli knew what he meant and just smiled without saying a word.


    "My wife is doing very well. The poison in her body has been cured, and now you can''t do anything to us."


    These words were said with quite a bit of conceit.


    Chu Jingli didn''t want to speak any more nonsense, "Do you remember the five hundred people that were previously captured by our army? From today onwards, if you do not agree to the terms of the peace talks, I will kill a hundred people every day. "


    "General Chu, why do you have to keep pressing on?" Sola clenched her hands into fists.


    Chu Jingli sneered. "Back then, the ones who were trying to force me into a corner were the emperor and the great generals of your country. But now, I''ve done what I can to return the favor."


    "You ¡­" Sola was too angry to speak.


    "Someone, send our guest off!"

 C200 bullying

    Dongluo City.


    "Chu Jingli is simply going too far!"


    "Calm down, your Imperial Majesty." The chamberlain hastened to comfort her.


    Emperor Dongluo threw a punch onto a pillar and said, "I am already being humble, but he doesn''t know what''s good for him."


    If General Amudu was still here, he would at least not be so angry.


    The attendant looked pained. "Now that we don''t have the general to back us up, we can only ¡­"


    The Emperor couldn''t help but sigh as well. "He just couldn''t bear it. For the sake of a mere woman, if I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have let them be together."


    He never thought that he would be so merciful and commit such a great sin.


    "Your Majesty, you should make a decision as soon as possible. Otherwise, if Chu Jingli were to kill a hundred of my Dongluo Clan members a day, it might cause the people to lose their minds." the waiter suggested.


    "Things are already like this. What else can we do?" "Then compensate me. Send a message to General Sola immediately, saying that I will agree to all of Chu Jingli''s requests."


    "Okay."


    It had been a great country, but now, it had almost been destroyed, and its army had been utterly defeated.


    After the peace talks ended, Chu Jingli returned to the imperial court.


    As such, the great general''s fame had spread far and wide, and his country had become intimidated by the news.


    As one might imagine, if even Dongluo could not steal a chicken, then the other small countries would have to submit.


    Now that the war was over, the most important thing was to go all out and search for the whereabouts of the two emperors.


    Chu Jingli had wanted to personally go, but Wang Jing Rou had advised him that since he had people working for him, there was no need for him to do everything himself. In addition, he had just fought a war and was physically and mentally exhausted.


    Chu Jingli felt guilty because of her kidnapping. Moreover, the two of them didn''t have much contact with each other, so it was better to stay and take care of her for a few days.


    Just like that, Wang Rou and Jing Jing became the happiest women in the world.


    As the wife of a general, she would get anything that the cherry blossoms didn''t get.


    Everyone said that it was a big tree that attracted the wind. These words were true.


    It was said that the General''s House now had a new general''s wife, and that some of the more opportunistic people had ordered their wives to come forward with gifts to show their ''filial piety''.


    "My lady has a heavenly beauty, I will see you today. As the saying goes, a horse is a good saddle and a sword is a gift for a hero, this is the newest and unique spice from the Western Regions. Please accept it, my lady."


    These words were very attractive, when Wang Rou Jing heard it, her face blushed.


    This is bad, Ruo Ying thought. This woman wouldn''t be so short-sighted and accept the gift, right?


    He knew that she was incomparable to his young mistress. Although she was arrogant and domineering, she had not reached such a degree of shamelessness.


    Of course, Ruo Ying had misjudged Wang Jing Rou.


    "My lady, I accept your kind intentions, but I really cannot accept your gift. General is an upright and straightforward person, and he definitely does not wish for me to humiliate his family. Please bring your presents back, ladies. I will pretend that this has never happened."


    The women looked at each other. She did not accept the gift.


    There were still people who were unwilling to give up, "Does Madam dislike our gift? I still have a bowl sized Night Pearl in my house, if Madam ¡­ "


    "I told you, I won''t accept your gift." Wang Jing Rou emphasized once again, "I advise everyone, you can go back and tell your husband that you have to share the burden of eating the king''s food. If you just want to bully him with dishonest methods, you will be courting death."


    With that, she left the main hall.


    This was the first time Ruo Ying saw Wang Jing Rou like this, and she instantly had a new impression of her.


    "Madam, after today''s events, Ru Ying understands that Young Master''s choice isn''t bad. You are worthy enough to be Young Master. If Ru Ying has any disrespect towards you before, please forgive me."


    Faced with Ruo Ying''s sincere apology, Wang Jing Rou naturally didn''t care, "I know you were thinking for your master before, you are a loyal person, how could I blame you."


    Ruo Ying felt a bit guilty. She wasn''t that loyal. She had always been secretly in love with her young master.


    "Madam, Ruo Ying is guilty, Ruo Ying ¡­"


    "Don''t talk about it, it''s not important." Wang Jing Rou took her hand. "As long as we sincerely treat him well, that''s enough."


    Ruo Ying''s tears were about to fall. It seemed like people couldn''t just look at people for a while. She had been prejudiced by this woman and felt that she was going to steal away Young Master from her, which was why she was so disgusted with Wang Jingrou.


    Chu Jingli just happened to pass by and smiled, "The two of you are ¡­" shake hands and talk? "


    This figure had always been unapproachable to Jing Rou, but today, it had really broadened his horizons.


    "Young Master, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Chu Jingli didn''t know what was going on. When he saw the women walking out of the main hall, he asked, "Those are ¡­"


    "It''s nothing. A bored person can come and do boring things." Wang Jing Rou held his arm, "Husband, I want to eat it all."


    "Then I''ll tell the kitchen to do it." Chu Jingli did as he was asked.


    Wang Jing Rou shook her head, "I want to eat something outside."


    This woman had a crafty taste.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Let''s go out and eat." In order to avoid being embarrassed by the women, the couple went out through the back door as if they were thieves.


    Rushing Shadow went to find Ba-Serpent, who was chopping firewood.


    Although his martial arts were mediocre, his strength was still considered quite strong.


    He was so happy to think that all the food the pretty boy was eating was made of wood he had cut himself from a fire.


    "Great deity, I''ve already decided to become Madame''s friend." Fleeting Shadow walked over and squatted beside him with a smile on his face.


    The Ba-Serpent put down the axe in its hand and probed her forehead. "Are you sure you don''t have a fever?"


    Ruo Ying shook off his hand in displeasure. "You''re the one who''s sick!"


    This great deity was always going against him.


    "What did she drug you with?" The Ba-Serpent picked up the axe again.


    "She didn''t give me any aphrodisiac drugs. She just felt that since we were living in the mansion, we should get along with each other. Besides, Young Master doesn''t like us arguing." Like a shadow, he curled his lips.


    The Ba-Serpent shook its head helplessly. "Up to you, up to you."


    "Then what about you, great deity?" Phantom Shadow asked with a smile.


    The Ba-Serpent chopped at the firewood, "In any case, I have to stay by the side of the beautiful man and let everyone know that I, the Ba-Serpent Immortal, like him. I like him very much, no matter how many wives he has."


    Ruo Ying stood up. "Great deity, actually, there''s no conclusion. You should know that Young Master might not like anyone."


    She had a strong feeling that her Young Master''s love for his wife wasn''t so simple, but no matter what, they were living a good life, right?


    "I know." The great deity struggled to split the wood in half. "But what we Ba-Serpent have decided, what we have decided, even nine oxen cannot pull back."


    What else could Ruo Ying say? "Good luck."


    This could also be considered a personal pursuit. She couldn''t really interfere with this at all. As long as he was happy, she could just say something irresponsible.

 C201 Fifty-Six

    Serene Temple.


    "Uncle-Master Yichen, I''ve discovered that Uncle-Master Yixiu is always staring at a guest with a fragrant incense stick in his mouth. Do you know what''s going on here?" Little Shamei asked, tilting her head.


    "Uncle-master really doesn''t know that." Yi Chen shook his head.


    Ever since he had brought Hugh back, he had been especially concerned with the men who passed by, and had no idea what he was up to.


    However, in this temple, he was the one who had the best relationship with him and was the only one who could understand what he was saying.


    "Where is your ¡ª Martial Uncle Xiu?" Yi Chen asked Little Shamei.


    "He should be in the backyard now."


    "Yes."


    Yichen started to walk towards the backyard, sigh, this little carp spirit, what in the world was hard to say?


    On a peach tree in the backyard, Hugh was standing on a branch picking peaches.


    Perhaps it was because she was a demoness, but her cultivation was still shallow. Once she entered the temple, her magic wouldn''t work and she would have to do some things herself.


    Seeing Yichen walk over, Yixiu, who was on the tree, laughed and said, "Gulugulu?"


    "Senior brother has something he wants to talk to you about." Yi Chen answered and raised his head. This Junior Brother of his was truly mischievous.


    "Gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp!"


    Translated as follows: "We''ll talk about it after the peach is picked."


    However, the sky was unpredictable, and of course, it wasn''t a big deal. The branch he stepped on broke, and he fell down, landing right on top of Yixiu.


    And so, at last, what we had been waiting for happened.


    "Chenchen!"


    He rose from him with a cry of alarm.


    "Hmm?" Yi Chen was extremely surprised. Had he heard it correctly? He can talk?


    Only when Hugh touched his lips did he realize how serious the consequences of that unexpected kiss had been.


    Chenchen broke the color ring, Chenchen broke the color ring, Chenchen broke the color ring ¡­


    This sentence had been lingering in his mind all along.


    "Senior, I ¡­" I have something to do. Yes, I need to do laundry. I need to do laundry. " Hugh fled in panic.


    He came to the riverside with a basin full of clothes, feeling depressed.


    Now that he had signed a contract with Chenchen, it meant that if he wanted to be able to talk everyday, he had to kiss her once.


    But the problem was that he was a man, and it was very awkward for two men to kiss each other. Furthermore, the other party was also a monk, so he couldn''t just break the rules again and again.


    God, what should he do?


    By the time he had finished washing his clothes, it was already night. He had left his clothes to dry in the yard.


    After hanging up, he turned around and saw Yi Chen standing behind him.


    "Um, senior brother ¡­" Meeting one another without being mentally prepared still felt a little awkward.


    Yi Chen asked with a smile, "Why are you running during the day?"


    "I-I was afraid that Senior Brother would think that ¡­ After all, my original body was a woman. " Hugh didn''t know how to explain himself.


    Yichen didn''t seem to care. "It actually doesn''t matter. It was just an accident. Besides, in Senior Brother''s heart, you''re just my Junior Brother. Senior Brother doesn''t care what you used to be."


    "Really?" In other words, Chenchen did not think that he broke the ring? That''s great.


    "Would Senior Brother lie to you?" Yichen knocked on the other party''s smooth head, "Oh right, why did you suddenly speak? Quickly tell me what''s going on? "


    Hugh had promised that one day he would speak the human tongue. Now that it had finally come true, it was wonderful.


    "Well... "Secrets, secrets." He decided to keep it a secret. In order to maintain his good relationship with Chenchen, he decided to not let her know anything, especially the fact that he could talk while kissing her.


    "Alright, I won''t force you." Yi Chen was not someone who did not know when to advance and when to retreat. He could be considered to have taken good care of this junior brother of his.


    "Senior Brother, can you talk to me more tonight?" After all, from tomorrow onwards, he would probably never be able to speak human language again.


    Yichen nodded. This was his first day of speaking, so all he needed to do was satisfy all of his needs.


    The two monks talked a lot and recalled a lot of things, especially that part in Lu Town.


    When he arrived, a monk came out to relieve himself. Seeing the two of them chatting happily, he could not help but walk over.


    "Senior Uncle Yixiu, are you able to speak?" The other party was obviously surprised.


    "Yes, Martial Nephew Ming."


    "I''ve always wondered what Martial Uncle Yixiu would look like when she was able to talk normally, but after seeing her today, I feel that she''s really different. I feel that every word you say is gold."


    "I can''t believe that Martial Nephew Ming is still greedy for money." Hugh couldn''t help but tease.


    "Amitabha, that''s for sure. Martial Nephew is just an analogy." He suddenly became serious.


    Because to a monk, being greedy was like breaking a monk''s ring.


    "Ming Zhong, hurry up and go to sleep. You still have morning lessons tomorrow." Yi Chen said.


    "Yes, Uncle-Master Yichen." Ming Zhong was very respectful to him and said, "Good night, martial uncles."


    When Ming Zhong left, Yixiu yawned and could not help but say: "Are you going to sleep too? If I am really tired, then there is no need to forcefully endure. There will be plenty of time to talk in the future. "


    Hugh hurriedly shook his head. "No, no, senior brother. Let''s talk for a bit longer, just a bit more. Hmm ¡­"


    Unfortunately, just as he finished saying this, his body collapsed. Luckily, Yi Chenzi was able to quickly support him.


    "You ¡­" Yi Chen did not know whether to laugh or cry and could only send him back to his room.


    The next day, he was unable to speak a single word.


    "Gulp, gulp, gulp!"


    The other people in the temple were all baffled. From what they heard, Martial Uncle Yixiu could speak last night. It wasn''t like that after he slept for a night, right? Could it be that he was possessed?


    Yi Chen was a participant from the beginning to the end of this matter, so it was very strange.


    "Tell me the truth. How can you speak?"


    Hugh shook his head stubbornly and said nothing.


    Yi Chen bravely moved his lips over and gave his a dragonfly kiss, "Is that so?"


    Yixiu''s eyes widened. What was going on? Chenchen took the initiative to kiss him. Taking the initiative?


    He could not react in time, as everything had happened too suddenly.


    This delay lasted until a man and a woman came down the mountain.


    "If you had told me that was what you wanted me to say, I wouldn''t have bothered to learn fish language." Yi Chen held her hand and laughed.


    "If you had told me earlier that you could return back to the mortal world for me, I wouldn''t have foolishly become your junior brother for so many days."


    Yi Chen turned to look at the woman beside him. "How would I know what you were thinking?"


    "Don''t you already know?" Grunting with a meaningful smile.


    God makes you miss someone so you can meet someone better.


    "Chenchen, I want to carry him." A certain girl was acting coquettishly.


    "How old are you already, and you still want to carry it?" Even though this was what the man said, he had already knelt down.


    "Reporting to Chenchen, this young girl is at the age of fifty-six!"

 C202 Refuge

    General''s Estate.


    "Madam, another giver has come." Phantom Shadow felt very helpless.


    "Just send him away." Wang Jing Rou was very straightforward.


    Since she was married to Chu Jingli, she had to use him as an example.


    "Yes." After retreating like a shadow, the person that came to meet him was a familiar person.


    "Yunyao, long time no see."


    "Yeah, I was bored in the palace so I came to find you." Currently, the two oldest masters of the palace were no longer around. As a servant, she could also be considered to be someone whose ''ambition was hard to earn''.


    Ru Ying took her hand and said, "Since you''ve come, you should stay at the general''s estate for a few more days. I can help you talk to Young Master."


    "This might not be in keeping with the rules." She was a little hesitant.


    "It''s not against the rules. No one cares about you right now." Ru Ying did her best to persuade her. "Once Young Master and Madam have fully recovered, we''ll set out on our journey and continue to search for the Emperor''s whereabouts."


    Indeed, this condition was still tempting. She nodded and readily agreed.


    "However, why do you change your name to Madam now? Weren''t they incompatible in the past?" She purposely teased him.


    "People change. After getting along with her, I feel that she''s a pretty good woman, pretty compatible with Young Master."


    "It''s good that you''re free." At first, she was still worried, but if Ruo Ying and Wang Jing Rou did not get along for a long time, it would be difficult for the general to be in the middle.


    Now that the matter had been resolved, it was a good thing.


    "Let''s go. Follow me to send away those guests who sent gifts. You don''t even know how annoying they are."


    "It''s normal to have such a big tree, but the general probably doesn''t like it." She spoke very objectively.


    "Young Master doesn''t like them at all. He simply hates them. When I send them off, I always try to persuade him kindly. If it were Young Master, he wouldn''t have such a good temper."


    The two women walked towards the main hall as they spoke.


    Chu Jingli walked over to Wang Jing''s soft place and took out a golden hairpin from his chest pocket, "I don''t know which style you like, I just randomly picked one."


    Wang Jing Rou smiled gently: "As long as it''s a gift from you, I like it. Come, help me insert it."


    This was a gift from her husband. Although it wasn''t a priceless gift, in her heart, it was worth more than a thousand gold.


    "Madam, you don''t have to say it. Ever since you took over, the expenses of the general''s estate have been reduced."


    Before Wang Jing Rou got married, although she didn''t waste money on her family, she spent quite a bit of money.


    Now that she had entered her husband''s house, she had been very thrifty and virtuous.


    "No matter what others say, we will live our own lives and stick to what we think is right." She said this very sensibly.


    "Let''s go, madam. Do you still want to eat Cloud Swallowing?" This couple had recently become infatuated with the Cloud Swallowing Art made by an old lady.


    "Alright, how about we bring some back to Ruo Ying as well?" Wang Jing Rou treated her servant well, and it was very compatible with the word ''soft'' in her name.


    Chu Jingli did not understand, "How do we take them?"


    "Darling, you really are confused." Wang Jing Rou purposely teased, "Can''t you just bring the food basket?"


    Chu Jingli was ashamed, "Madam is indeed intelligent."


    Thus, the couple sneaked out through the back door.


    When they arrived on the main street, the crowd was bustling with activity, and they were all discussing the great general''s meritorious service to the enemy.


    Wang Jing Rou listened patiently, but in the end, she heard ¡ª Amudu was actually killed by her husband.


    The rumors were too frightening. There was no wind or waves.


    She could testify that Amudu''s death had nothing to do with General Xuan.


    Although she was happy to be praised for her man''s achievements, she found it hard to accept such false rumors.


    Chu Jingli quickly stopped him, "Forget it, let them say what they want. If you go and clarify it, then you can only make things worse."


    Our great general ate the cloud with equanimity.


    "I''ll just listen to my husband." Wang Jing Rou normally wouldn''t retort with what he said.


    A sharp-eyed person stared at Chu Jingli for a long time and muttered, "This person, why does he look like a great general?"


    "Did you see wrongly? Will the great general come to this kind of place to eat?" Someone interrupted.


    "But it really does look like it." The man looked at it for a long time before he shouted, "The great general is here! I had the pleasure of meeting him once. He is the Great General. "


    Chu Jingli saw that his identity had been exposed, so he remained calm and collected. Suddenly, he grabbed his basket with his left hand, grabbed Wang Jing Rou''s hand with his right hand, and ran away while the others weren''t paying attention.


    As a great general, it was rare for him to be in such a sorry state.


    The people behind were relentlessly chasing him. It was with great difficulty that they finally got the chance to see the awe-inspiring great general. How could they just let him go like this?


    The two of them ran, and the group chased after them. Finally, they turned into a medicine store.


    "General, Madam, you should hide here for now. I presume they won''t suspect this place." Suyun gave them a reassured smile.


    This medicine store was the property of the Zhao Family. This Chu Jingli could be considered half a master of this place.


    "Yes." Wang Jing Rou nodded, "This time, it''s all thanks to you saving us in time. Otherwise, who knows how much trouble we''ll get into."


    Those commoners were simply too crazy. How could they be so infatuated with their husband?


    "Madam is serious." At this point in time, his performance on the battlefield had left a shadow in his heart. As such, he could not afford to listen to others praise him.


    "However, Madam, I still have to remind you guys that it''s better not to go out recently. I wonder how many people in this world want to curry favor with the great general?"


    When a person became famous and powerful, it was easy to summon a "pink butterfly".


    "You''re right." Wang Jing Rou nodded, "Husband, why don''t we leave as soon as possible to find the whereabouts of the emperor?"


    It seemed like he wouldn''t be able to stay in the capital anymore.


    Chu Jingli had listened to her words and agreed. Moreover, he was worried about the safety of the emperor. If he left early, he would have more hope.


    It was already afternoon by the time he returned to the manor. Wang Jing Rou had sweated from running so fast, although she was dry now, her body still felt uncomfortable, so she went to take a bath.


    Chu Jingli entered his study and sent someone to invite the Prime Minister and Prince Fukai to discuss the matter.


    "This general invited you out of the blue. Sir, please forgive me." Chu Jingli first expressed his apology.


    The Prime Minister waved his hand, "It''s fine."


    "The reason I''ve called you two here today is to inform you two of something. This general has decided to set out in the future and trace the whereabouts of the Emperor."


    After all, they had been missing for so long, and there was no sign of them. It was a cause for concern.


    "General Chu''s loyalty is clear to see; we admire him." The Prime Minister clasped his hands.


    Chu Jingli smiled, "The Prime Minister speaks very seriously. As the Prime Minister and Prince Ying are diligent in their work, taking over the imperial government in place of the Emperor, the people of Jiang Shan are able to accomplish a great service."


    It could be said that the temporary stability of the imperial court could not be sustained without the support of the three of them.


    Oh, my lord, my lord, come back quickly, the people of Xuansui need you.

 C203 To be a high official

    Duke Ming Palace, Qi He was playing with Chen Xiao.


    "Little fellow, tell this princess what you want to do when you grow up."


    "Of course I''m an official. I''m a very, very big official." Chen Xiao replied without hesitation.


    Wei He smiled coyly. "Then you still have to study properly. Otherwise, you won''t be able to do it without a genuine talent."


    Being a superior official was indeed enviable. However, if he couldn''t be a good official, he might as well not be one.


    Chen Xiao pouted. "Who said I don''t have real talent? "My father has already taught me the techniques to chop firewood. After a few years, I can go to the army and kill the enemy on the battlefield. I will build a great career for the imperial government so that His Majesty will bestow upon me the title of a great general."


    Chen Xiao''s wish was indeed beautiful. It was so beautiful that even he felt that it could be realized, but when he thought about it carefully, he felt that something was wrong.


    "Killing an enemy on this battlefield is different from cutting firewood with an axe." Wei He kindly reminded him.


    Chen Xiao did not mind. "What''s different? Isn''t it all hacking and chopping?"


    Chen Lin walked up to him and said, "Son, when your mother was pregnant with you, she said that you are not allowed to study martial arts and must study literature. So you have to study properly and be a civil servant in the future."


    Chen Xiao was very depressed. What''s so good about being a civil servant? Weak and useless.


    Qi He laughed, "I think it''s better to teach based on his talent. Whatever he''s suitable for, I''ll let him learn. Otherwise, forcing him to learn something he doesn''t like would be very unfair to the child."


    Because Chen Lin had been with her for a long time, he did not care about her high and mighty status. As usual, he treated her with the attitude that he usually did when he was in the silt, "The princess has never given birth to a child, so she doesn''t understand her parents. My wife and I hope that he can live in peace.


    "If all the parents of the world are thinking the same way, then where did the soldiers guarding my territory come from?"


    Both parents had the heart to love their children, but to the common people, even more important than their own lives was their own homeland. When their country failed and their family failed, it would be useless for you to spare your life.


    "Princess really knows how to argue." Chen Lin felt that he could not compare to her.


    "You flatter me." Qi He held Chen Xiao''s hand. "Little guy, can I take you out to play?"


    There was no point in always staying in the mansion, it was also good to go out for a walk.


    "If you beg me pitifully, then I will reluctantly agree, but you have to buy me nine skewers of candied fruits." Chen Xiao had learned how to negotiate.


    "Fine, fine, fine. If you want me to buy all the candied fruits on the street, I''ll buy them." Wei He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. It seemed that a father really did have a son. This father and son duo''s personalities were truly carved out of the same mold.


    Chen Lin was worried and urged, "Don''t listen to him. If you eat too much, you''ll lose your teeth."


    Qi He squatted down and pinched Chen Xiao''s cheek. "Your father is so long-winded. Let''s ignore him."


    Chen Xiao nodded. "I agree with what you said the most."


    Soon after, the young and the old man happily left the manor.


    Behind him, Chen Lin could not help but shout out, "You must bring my son back safely!"


    How pitiful for his parents.


    Wei He didn''t go back on his words and bought nine buns of candied fruits for Chen Xiao. If he couldn''t finish them all, he would give them to someone else to eat.


    When he was with Chen Xiao, Qi He had completely lost his identity as a princess and was now just a subordinate of the "Young Master".


    This time, Chen Xiao stuffed eight candied fruits into her hands out of good intentions.


    He held a stick in his hand and slowly chewed on it, enjoying it.


    As he passed by the yamen, he suddenly discovered many people running towards the yamen. After asking around, he found out that the Prefect was about to be promoted to a court official to inquire about the case. They were all there to listen in.


    Since Qi He thought that he had nothing to do, he decided to take a walk.


    As for Chen Xiao, as long as he had food, he would be happy to eat anything, so he happily followed her.


    The man being interrogated today was a neighbor who accused him of stealing.


    "Bring someone to offend Zhao Qi!" Master Cheng slapped the table and spoke majestically.


    Soon after, a man in prison uniform was brought in and brought to kneel on the ground with an ancient expression.


    "Zhao Qi, do you know your crime?"


    The man called Zhao Qi shook his head. "Sir, I was wrong. I didn''t steal anything."


    The plaintiff, Wang Ran, quickly spoke up, "Sir, you can''t listen to him. The property in my house was stolen by him. Please let him know."


    "Calm down, I will give you an explanation." Lord Cheng patiently consoled the plaintiff.


    Chen Xiao knew what was going on. He asked Wei He, who was standing beside him, "Is it illegal to steal a needle from someone else''s house?"


    "I''m not sure about that." She scratched her head in embarrassment. "But I think it would be immoral to steal anything, even a bowl of water."


    The little guy asked her how well she knew the layman, but she still tried her best to answer his questions.


    "Is morality the same as law? Is the violation of morality punishable by law? " It was a very childish voice. When the surrounding people heard it, they all thought that this little boy was very adorable.


    Furthermore, to be able to ask such a question, it showed that he was very smart.


    Qi He thought for a moment and said, "It should be different. Sometimes, you go against morality, but you don''t get caught. If you scream out loud in a quiet place, it would be immoral, but no one can send you to the government."


    In order to let him understand, she even gave him an example. What a good teacher.


    "Oh, oh, I understand." Chen Xiao nodded, continuing to suck on the candied fruits.


    Wei He laughed with an aunt behind him. "Little girl, your little brother is really smart and cute. This little girl is so lucky. He will definitely have a bright future in the future."


    Qi He patted Chen Xiao on the head. "Hur hur ¡­"


    He was very smart and cute right now, but back in the Scarlet Earths, he had more than one ghost eye. He had been tricked by him several times.


    Chen Xiao turned his head and asked the aunt, "Then can I become a high-ranking official in the future?"


    The aunt was stunned at first, but then nodded quickly, "Yes! Of course! With such a clever brain, wouldn''t it be a pity to not become an official? "


    Chen Xiao was very proud of what he had heard. He had wanted to become a general, but her dead mother hadn''t allowed it. He believed himself to be a filial son, so he didn''t dare disobey her mother.


    "Yes, with your words, aunt, I''ve decided that I, Chen Xiao, will become a promising man in the future. I will become a big official, covet a lot of silver, and buy a lot of candied fruits!"


    This kind of bold and unrestrained speech was heard by most people.


    Lord Cheng was slightly displeased. "Who dares to roar at the court?"


    "Yes ¡­" Is that me? " Chen Xiao weakly looked left and right, looking very innocent.


    The aunt who had spoken just now nodded her head helplessly, admitting this tragic fact.

 C204 High Court

    Unfortunately, Chen Xiao was brought to the court to kneel, and Qi He had no choice but to follow.


    "Milord, words are always spoken without restraint. Please don''t lower yourself to the same level as him."


    Master Cheng''s expression was solemn. "I naturally won''t blame this child, but as his elder sister, if you don''t properly teach him and let him think of some unorthodox things, I will punish this little brother of yours for his crimes."


    Qi He originally wanted to say that he was not his own brother, but now he denied it. It was too heartless.


    Chen Xiao, on the other hand, said, "She''s not my sister. She''s the Qi He of the Duke''s Mansion."


    Lord Cheng was greatly shocked. Just now, he had said something childish, so this child probably wouldn''t lie. Besides, what kind of crime would it be to impersonate the imperial family? Did they dare?


    Thus, she immediately got up and walked over to Qi He, "This official doesn''t know that your highness the princess is riding on a phoenix chariot. If you have offended you in any way, I hope that you can forgive me."


    The spectators were all shocked. Why was the princess here? Too much fun with the people.


    "Milord, there is no need to be so courteous." Wei He still showed his badge, indicating that he was indeed a princess.


    Sigh, I remember that time when I was being teased by these hooligans, it was because I didn''t have anything to prove my identity, so when I went out in the future, she was careful, and this time it was really useful.


    "Your Highness, you are the monarch and this official is your subject. Please be seated." A few polite words were unavoidable.


    Qi He refused, "This princess only came here to join in the fun. If it''s convenient, then please give this princess a chair to sit and listen by the side."


    At any rate, at this point, if he did not stay, it would hurt Master Cheng''s heart.


    "Yes, yes, yes, His Highness is personally attending the hearing, this is this official''s fortune." Lord Cheng instructed the bailiff, "Still not moving!"


    Then, order was restored in the hall. The only difference from before was that there were two more people, Qi He and Chen Xiao.


    "Wang Ran, tell me again what happened on the day of the murder." Master Cheng was striking a log.


    "Yes, milord." "I remember yesterday, when I went out to get some wine, and when I came back, I found out that a lot of valuable things had gone missing from my house, I immediately thought of that guy Zhao Qi. Although Zhao Qi is a neighbor of mine, because his hands and feet were dirty, he had the habit of stealing from other people, so the two families didn''t have anything to do with each other.


    "You''re slandering me, I didn''t steal it at all!" Zhao Qi glowered and roared.


    Lord Cheng once again took note of the shocking news. "Silence, silence, silence!"


    There was absolute silence as they waited for the lord to ask about the case.


    Qi He felt that this was very interesting. One of them spoke in a very orderly manner while the other seemed so angry that he wanted to kill someone. Was this Zhao Qi really a thief in this case?


    There was a voice in her heart telling her that things might not be as simple as that.


    Before Master Cheng could speak, Chen Xiao beat him to it, "Sir, this Wang Ran has no proof at all!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was shocked. Who was this little fellow beside the princess? She actually had such courage and boldness.


    However, to be by the princess'' side meant that her background must be extraordinary.


    No one would have thought that he was just an ordinary woodcutter''s son.


    "That''s right, even a child knows that words are baseless. It''s just your deduction. If you don''t have the evidence, how am I supposed to avenge you?" Master Cheng told Wang Ran.


    Wang Ran was an impatient person, "Sir, he must have done it. You are used to stealing, but because you stole some small things in the past, we did not report you. I did not expect you to be so bold as to rob my family of all our treasures."


    "Is there anyone else in your family?"


    Wang Ran answered respectfully, "To reply Princess, my wife has already gone home, so there is no one else in her home."


    Qi He wasn''t surprised at all. "How long has your wife been home?"


    "According to today''s calculations, seven days have already passed."


    "Yes." Wei He nodded.


    Master Cheng clasped his hands at Wei He, "Princess, what did you discover?"


    "Nothing yet." Wei He was not an expert in this field.


    Chen Xiao had already taken care of a string of candied fruits, spitting hawthorn seeds all over the place. It was very immoral.


    "My father said that if it wasn''t something that he witnessed with his own eyes, then it couldn''t be real." Chen Xiaomeng said in a very serious manner.


    Zhao Qi gave Chen Xiao a grateful look. It was rare for anyone to defend him, even though he was a young boy.


    Wang Ran was unhappy, "Who else can it be other than him? Could it be that the treasure left on its own? "


    Just as she finished speaking, a woman rushed into the court.


    "Master Qingtian, please forgive me. The silver was taken by this young lady."


    "My wife? Why is it you? " Wang Ran was shocked.


    Right now, the situation was a little uncertain. Wang Ran wrongly accused Zhao Qi of stealing from her, but she never thought that it was her own wife who did it.


    "Why aren''t you explaining?" The thing that Master Cheng did the most was to take pictures of others.


    Honestly speaking, this way, he would be able to gather everyone''s attention. The things invented by his predecessors were truly useful.


    "Yes, milord." Wang Ran''s wife enunciated each word clearly, "When I returned to my family, I found out that my brother''s business had failed and he was in huge debt, so how could I not help, so I hurried home to get some silver to help him, but because of the urgent situation, my husband was not at home at that time, so I decided to leave after collecting some silver. I wanted to wait for him to come back, but who would''ve thought that he would come back this time and find out that my husband sent Big Brother Zhao to the government, so I didn''t dare to delay and come to the yamen to explain things."


    "So that''s how it is." Everyone sighed.


    After all this time, it was just an accident.


    "Like I said, what you see is the truth, what you hear is the truth. What my father taught me is very true." Chen Xiao did not forget to give face to his own father in front of others.


    The woman scolded Wang Ran softly, "Husband, you have truly wronged Big Brother Zhao this time."


    Actually, there was something wrong with her. If she had left a clear note, things would not have turned out like this.


    Wang Ran embarrassedly said to Zhao Qi, "Brother Zhao, I''m really sorry. I apologize to you."


    "I don''t dare. How can someone like me be worthy of your apology?" Sure enough, after turning the tables, the salty fish couldn''t help but mock that person who was trapped in the prison.


    "Alright, alright. Since the truth of the case has been revealed, there''s no need for further explanation. Release Zhao Qi without any offense. You two, husband and wife, can go back!" Lord Cheng isn''t a bad person.


    "Thank you, Old Master Qingtian!"


    Qi He also stood up. "Lord Cheng is very perceptive. He really is worthy of being a parent. This princess admires him."


    "Princess, you flatter me." Actually, he didn''t do anything. He merely swatted a few wooden sticks.


    Chen Xiao mumbled, "Hmm, it feels like being a civil servant is quite fun."


    "Milord, I, the princess, will take my leave. There is no need for you to send me off." Qi He left with Chen Xiao, not taking a cloud with him, only leaving behind a dozen hawthorn seeds. "He-""


    Lord Cheng made a respectful gesture and then said to Zhao Qi, "You must not commit any more theft in the future. This time, I''ll let you remember for a while."


    "Thank you for your teachings, Sir!"

 C205 Looking for Mistress

    As the duo was walking on the street, Chen Xiao suddenly asked, "What kind of place is Cui Yu listening to the snow?"


    "What? Cui Yu hearing snow?" Qi He was a little confused.


    "Look!" Isn''t that what''s written on the signboard? " Chen Xiao pointed upwards.


    Qi He raised his head and saw that there were indeed these four words.


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind, as if a sentence had flashed through his mind.


    "We can be considered to have some fate between us. If you have any good ''business'' in the future, remember to come to Cui Yu and Tingxue to find me."


    Sun Sran? Is this where the thief, Sun Sran, lives? Since he was already here, he might as well go in and take a look.


    Qi He boldly knocked on the door. It was indeed him who opened the door, and when he saw Qi He and the child beside him, he said in a roguish tone, "What is it?" You came to me with a child? "I don''t recognize it."


    Wei He snappily shoved the six bundles of candied fruits into his hands. "This lady will give you a present, don''t think of anything wrong."


    Sun Sran didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry. "Can''t you give me a present? I haven''t eaten this thing in over forty years. "


    Qi He looked at him with disdain. This guy was forty years old? Be careful not to blow the skin off your head.


    Chen Xiao pouted. "If you don''t like it, then give it to me."


    Sun Sran pretended to be domineering. "I''ll take it. If I don''t give it to you, I won''t give it to you."


    For such a big person to talk and act like a child, it was truly interesting.


    Chen Xiao hurriedly said to Qi He in a spoiled manner, "Godmother, godfather bullied me!"


    "Who''s your mother!"


    "Who''s your godfather?"


    The other two spoke at almost the same time, but in slightly different tones.


    Of course, the scene wasn''t considered awkward, because the little guy walked in with an innocent face and muttered, "Dad is really rude. I didn''t know that someone would come to our house and invite you in for a chat."


    Wei He originally wanted to drag this stupid kid away, but since he already went in, he had no choice but to go in with him.


    Don''t even mention it. From the outside, Sun Sran''s home seemed like a small family, but inside, it was huge.


    Because the interior was too luxurious, it was even more luxurious than the imperial palace. The floor was covered in gold.


    "Wah!" Godfather, you really have money! " Chen Xiao couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Wei He looked at such a vulgar arrangement and could not help but despise him, "Isn''t it just stealing? You did not come from the right path."


    Of course, to be able to steal from him, that was definitely it. If this guy really wanted to, then he could probably steal all the treasures in the world.


    Sun Si Ran crossed his arms in front of his chest and said, "Actually, this is only the tip of the iceberg. The amount of gold buried here is a total of 10 million gold taels."


    "Are you crazy?" "You don''t even need that much money. Why did you steal it?"


    There must be something wrong with this person.


    Sun Ran did not mind. "Can''t I feel comfortable looking at it? "What''s more, in the future, I will need to spend money to get married."


    "Then you''ll probably be able to marry the Queen Mother." He shook his head helplessly.


    Chen Xiao held a fist-sized luminous pearl in his hand. "Dad, can you give this to me?"


    "Brat, you have good eyes. I stole this from the Southern Yan Imperial Palace. There''s also a bigger one. It was stolen from the Dongluo Imperial Palace."


    "But godfather, you still haven''t answered and can''t give it to me." Chen Xiao was very insistent on this question.


    Because he really did like this bead. To him, it wasn''t too big, just right.


    Sun Sran stared at Qi He. "You have to ask her."


    "Ask me what?" So what does this have to do with me? If he wanted to send her off, so be it. If he didn''t want to send her off, so be it.


    "Ask him if you want to be his godmother." Sun Sran smiled sinisterly.


    This was originally a joke, but Chen Xiao actually took it for real. "Do you take me as your mother? In the future, I will be filial to you like my own mother.


    It was really hard to imagine. These were the words spoken by a child, and the oath he made was also a promise.


    "Are you joking? How old am I and how old are you? I can be your godmother? " Being a foster sister was more like it.


    "I don''t care, I just want to be your son. Even if you agree, you have to agree, even if you don''t want to." With that, Chen Xiao kneeled down and kowtowed three times. He held the Night Pearl happily in his hands, unwilling to let go.


    "Don''t take it seriously, I didn''t admit it," he said, shrugging his shoulders.


    "But I meant it. You saw my fortune, too, and if you like, these are betrothal gifts, including the ones under the ground."


    Wei He pushed his hand away in disgust. "Don''t do that, the kid is here."


    "Don''t worry about me, just treat me as a transparent person." Right now, Chen Xiao was wholeheartedly focusing on the Night Pearl, not caring in the slightest what they were doing.


    Qi He really wanted to cry. He was perfectly fine, why did he bring him out of the mansion and out of the mansion? But why did he bring him to Sun Sran''s home? Isn''t this a sin?


    Sun Sran continued to smile. "Have you made up your mind? This is an opportunity that we cannot afford to lose again. "


    "Hmph, you want to marry me but you don''t want to marry me? I''m a dignified ¡­ "What the hell, will I marry you, a thief who cannot be exposed to the light?" Wei He deliberately said something extremely contemptuous.


    Sun Sran let go of her and turned around. "If you don''t want to, then forget it. If you don''t want to have breasts, then don''t want to have butts. I''m afraid I won''t be able to raise them in the future."


    Qi He did not refute what he said.


    "Brat, let''s leave this damn place. Quickly go." Qi He held Chen Xiao''s arm.


    However, Chen Xiao shook her off. "I don''t want it. Dad has so many treasures here. I want to see more. He can have a few godmothers."


    Wei He''s face darkened when he heard this. Who did this child learn from? How could he be so shameless?


    "Alright, alright, alright. You stay here, I''ll go." Wei He walked out of the door. After a few steps, he remembered Chen Lin''s words.


    Sigh, she was the one who brought him out, but she still had to bring him back.


    He returned helplessly and silently looked at the two male creatures.


    "Dad, can you teach me how to steal? I wanted to be a great general, but my parents said it would be too dangerous for me to be a civil servant after my studies, but now I think it''s most interesting to be a thief. When I''ve stolen a lot of money, I can buy a lot of candied fruits. "


    This brat, he didn''t leave the candied fruit in just three sentences. He''s really poisoned, I wonder if he''ll be able to keep a few of his teeth in the future.


    Sun Sran fiddled with an antique vase. "It''s alright, but that will have to wait until your Master and I marry Mistress."


    Chen Xiao was interested. "Then Master, what do you like?" From what you said just now, you seem to like having big breasts and buttocks, don''t you? "Then I''ll find it for you right now!"

 C206 Unable to resist

    Qi He couldn''t help but scold Sun Si Ran, "Do you know that this is a delinquent disciple? You know that''s immoral? Do you know that you will end up with no descendants? Who do you think you are? You''re just a thief, how can a thief be worthy of taking in a disciple? "You better not teach my Chen Xiao badly. Be careful that his father comes to settle the score with you!"


    Sun Sran and Chen Xiao listened dumbstruck, but it was the vase in his hand that responded.


    "Bang!" It shattered ¡­


    A good vase was broken into pieces just like that. It was clear that a certain woman''s mouth was truly devastating.


    "You''ll have to pay a minimum of three thousand liang."


    "What?" Why don''t you just go and snatch it? " He put his hands on his hips.


    "I don''t know how to steal, I only know how to steal." Sun Sran was very serious. "Actually, I gave you a discount. Originally, it was two thousand taels."


    "Why do you have so many discounts?" Qi He was furious.


    "Like I said, I''m happy that I feel comfortable, okay? "I say, why are you so long-winded? Hurry up, one breath, three thousand silver taels. If there is one less, I will report you to the government." Sunslan didn''t seem to be joking.


    Qi and fearless, "sue me? "Alright then, and let the officials see how many things you''ve stolen."


    She wanted to see who would be imprisoned in the end.


    Unfortunately, Sun Sran was put in jail, but there was no one here who could give him a thousand taels of gold.


    Qi He brought Chen Xiao to visit.


    "Dad, this is a candied fruit, are you going to eat it?"


    "Eat, why don''t you eat?" Sun Sran took it and took a bite.


    Wei He was originally going to be happy, but he felt an inexplicable sense of guilt.


    Isn''t it a joyous event that a great bandit is about to be brought to justice? Isn''t this something to be congratulated about? How could she feel guilty? This was simply unjustifiable.


    However, he still had to pretend that he was on top. "What, how does it feel to eat prison food here?"


    "Thanks to your highness, I''m doing very well."


    "You really know how to be happy in the midst of suffering!" "Wait, you know I''m a princess?"


    "I heard it from the jailer." Sun Si Ran spat out the hawthorn seed on the ground. "To be honest, you really aren''t like a princess. You don''t have the slightest bit of authority for a princess, so you might as well be a thief like me."


    "What?" How dare you slander me like that? " Qi He was really curious, how could he be so arrogant after seeing his bear-like appearance.


    Chen Xiao expressed his pity. "Godfather, you''re going to be beheaded tomorrow. It seems like you won''t be able to take me in as your disciple. Ai, thinking about losing so many delicious candied fruits in the future makes me sad." As he spoke, he used his sleeve to wipe away the tears that did not exist.


    Qi He also had nothing to say to this little fellow. All he wanted to do was eat, and that was it.


    "I will not die. My lord will release me soon."


    "Tsk, are you dreaming? How could he let you go?" Unless he was related to his lord and had some sort of relationship with him.


    However, if the thieves colluded with the officials, it would be a serious matter.


    "How is that impossible?"


    The moment Sun Ran finished his words, Lord Cheng walked over and bowed to her, "Your Highness."


    "What is it? You''re not really going to let him go, are you? " What kind of world was this?


    Is it right or wrong to be unable to tell the difference between black and white? However, if Chen Xiao saw something bad, he would become the worst person in the world.


    Sigh, Qi He was worried about Chen Xiao''s future.


    "Your Highness, I have no choice but to release this person." Master Cheng also expressed his helplessness.


    The happiest person at this time wasn''t Sun Sran, but Chen Xiao. "Great, godfather. You don''t have to die. It seems like I''ll have another chance to become a thief in the future."


    Lord Cheng was very surprised, his mouth constantly trembling. "Your Highness, this ¡­"


    Qi He''s heart collapsed, and now he was using facts to tell everyone how important the child''s education was. If he wasn''t careful, he would become a bad student and become unmanageable.


    "Sir, you don''t have to care about him." Qi He could only return to the main topic at hand, "May I ask for the reason why you released him?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, this thief is not an ordinary thief. It''s one thing for him to steal our country, but he also stole from other countries. If the news of him being killed spreads, it will greatly affect our prestige, so we cannot kill him."


    Wei He was speechless. Letting him go for this reason ¡­ He could only say that this fellow''s fate was good.


    "That''s fine. Since the lord is thinking for my honor, this princess will not stop him." In truth, she felt a little regretful. Although Sun Ran was a hateful person, he seemed to be a little reluctant to let him die. She would just treat it as the heart of a Bodhisattva and pity him.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Master Cheng turned around and ordered the constable, "Let them go."


    In this way, the thief Sun Si Ran regained his freedom.


    The three of them arrived at a small restaurant. Chen Xiao ordered some dishes as a celebration to wash away the bad luck on his godfather''s body. Of course, the money was given by Wei He.


    She was wondering why she was helping them like this since she wasn''t any sort of person. Was she too nosy?


    With these thoughts in mind, she still paid the bill.


    "Godfather, you''re so amazing. I''ve never heard of a person who can be released without guilt even having their head chopped off."


    "Of course." "Son of Heaven, let me tell you this. In the past, when I was captured in different places, I used this method to convince them to release me. It was truly a trial for a hundred times over."


    How shameless he was! Did Qi He really despise him? Was there no one in this world who could control him?


    "Hey, did you know that you''re bragging? "You said that there was ten million gold hidden under the ground, but we didn''t even find a trace of it." Qi He wanted to grab hold of this matter and despise him. He wanted to despise him so much that he would dig into the ground.


    However, he did not allow her to do as she wished.


    "I say, you little woman, are you stupid or stupid? Will you throw so much gold at home? Hiding in a more secluded place, of course. " It was a perfect way to deal with Vi and the princess.


    "Heavens, don''t tell me you really have 10 million gold?" It must be bullshit. " Qi He was in disbelief.


    "Whether you believe it or not is up to you. However, I proposed marriage to you before, and it was you yourself who was unwilling to agree to marry me. Thus, that gold has nothing to do with you." Sun Si Ran drank a mouthful of tea, but as soon as he put down the teacup, five women immediately surrounded him.


    "Young master, are you lonely at night? Do you want me to accompany you? "


    "Young master, do you think that his chest is big enough? must be more comfortable to touch than the girl in front of you. "


    "Young master, I can guarantee that you''ll be able to get pregnant tomorrow for tonight''s work. I can guarantee that you''ll have an heir for your property!"


    Qi He couldn''t bear to listen any longer, so he pulled Chen Xiao along and ran.


    It was not a good place to stay for long.

 C207 Wait for me

    Qi He and Chen Xiao arrived at the door of the mansion. Just as they were about to enter, someone shouted from behind, "Wait for me!"


    Turning his head, it was Sun Ran again. It seemed like this person would not be able to get rid of him.


    "Hey, why are you following me?" This man was narrow-minded, had a glib tongue, and was extremely annoying.


    Sun Si Ran breathed heavily and said, "I have something to discuss with you. Please let me stay for a few days."


    "Take you in? On what basis? " Qi He gritted his teeth.


    Chen Xiao could not help but open his mouth. "Because he''s my godfather, and you''re my godmother."


    Qi He tapped the spot between Chen Xiao''s eyebrows. "Go!" Kids, don''t interrupt! "


    These two men already knew that the alliance was bullying her. Could it be that they had a request from him? Humph, I have to show you something.


    "With the princess'' blessing, this commoner''s home has already been plundered. Now, I have nowhere else to go. If I don''t go to you, who else can I go to?" Sun Ran thought he was right.


    But how could Qi He be so easy to talk to, "Don''t you still have 10 million gold? With so much money, you still think you can''t find a place to stay? "


    "But I hid my gold in Luo Fan, so I won''t be able to use it for a while." Sun Sran expressed his innocence.


    Qi He said angrily, "Serves you right!"


    Chen Xiao pulled on her sleeve. "You''re such a clever and beautiful princess, why don''t you just be merciful and take me in as your godfather?" "Look at me, my godfather has no one to rely on but me, the only godson. If I don''t even help him, how pitiful would he be?"


    Chen Xiao''s words were very touching, but because he was pleading for Sun Ran, Qi He''s heart was like iron.


    "What does it have to do with me that he doesn''t pity me? Besides, our Prince''s Mansion doesn''t raise trash. It''s already a huge loss for us to raise you and your father, and we''re even raising a thief? I was still afraid that he would rob the whole palace! "


    Do not forget, he is a thief. If he is a thief, then he will be a thief for the rest of his life.


    Sun Sran slapped his forehead and said, "Hey woman, can you stop being so fussy?"


    "Speaking of haggling, the one who was haggling was you, right?" It was unknown who made her pay three thousand taels of silver.


    "That''s good. Since that''s the case, I can only go steal from the palace. The Emperor Queen isn''t here anyway." After Sun Sran finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Qi He hurriedly stopped him, "No no no, I''ll take you in, but you have to agree to two conditions."


    That damnable man actually dared to threaten her.


    "What condition?" "Tell me about it." Sun Si Ran stopped.


    "Firstly, you are not allowed to steal from the King''s Manor. Secondly, while you are living in the mansion, you can only listen to my words. I want you to head east and you are not allowed to head west. I want you to go to heaven and you are not allowed to go to earth." This was called preemption.


    "Yes." Sun Sran nodded with a hint of unwillingness.


    "You have to swear to God." This person''s verbal promises were not trustworthy, so it was better to let the heavens bear witness.


    "I swear." After Sun Si Ran said those two words, he rushed into the palace.


    Wei He shook his head. "Hai, another calamity has descended upon our family."


    Prince Fu didn''t know who Sun Sran was, but he liked him a lot, because his eloquent tongue always made him laugh.


    Even Sun Ran, who had entered the courts of various countries and had seen many great scenes, had also seen many rare treasures. Over time, his taste in the world had also increased, thus, Prince Ying was able to chat with him.


    "Mr. Sun must be some big shot, right?" Prince Ming took a sip of his tea and asked with a smile.


    Sun Si Ran was surprised at first, but then he replied, "Prince Meng is too kind. I''m not a good person. I just like to play around, so I have a lot of experience."


    Wei He sneered in his heart. He wasn''t just playing around, he was also roaming everywhere.


    Forget it, let''s not expose him for now. Otherwise, if Royal Father finds out about his true identity, he might blame himself for bringing such a person into the mansion.


    "So that''s how it is." "You should learn more from Teacher Sun, go out more, and increase your knowledge. Don''t stay in the imperial capital and be a frog in the well."


    "Father, didn''t you say that it was dangerous outside and I couldn''t walk freely?" Qi He was helpless.


    If the conditions allowed, she might have gone looking for Luo Chen a long time ago.


    A trace of displeasure flashed on the King''s face. "Girl, you actually dare to talk back with This King. Fine, This King promises you today that you can go wherever you want. However, you must have Mister Sun with you."


    Sun Si Ran smiled coyly and replied, "My lord, I''m afraid that''s not appropriate. I''m just a commoner. How can I accompany a princess?"


    "It''s alright. This King trusts Mr. Sun." Duke Zhong, this time, should be entrusted with a heavy responsibility.


    Qi He didn''t even have the right to say no and could only nod. He could go out and play anyway.


    Just like that, Qi He packed up his luggage and made a trip to find a place to leave.


    Since Sun Si Ran wanted to go, Chen Xiao had to follow. Chen Lin felt that it was too dangerous and refused to let him go.


    Chen Xiao activated his acting coquettishly.


    "Wahh!" Father doesn''t like me anymore! Dad doesn''t care about me anymore! Father won''t even let me get close to nature! "


    "It''s not that Father doesn''t want you to get close to nature, it''s just that there are many bad people outside. And that Wei and Princess is so stupid, she can''t protect you."


    If Wei He was here, he would probably vomit blood from anger. He was kind enough to take the father and son in, yet he dared to speak ill of her behind her back. Who could endure that?


    "Don''t I still have a godfather? "My godfather is amazing." Chen Xiao blinked his big watery eyes. The decision he made was not a casual one.


    "You''re not even close with your godfather. If he was a bad guy, you wouldn''t even know if you were sold." Chen Lin was puzzled. Why did this Chen Xiao suddenly have a godfather? And to acknowledge each other as his mother, could it be that those two really had something to do with each other?


    Sigh, since it''s someone else''s matter, he shouldn''t bother with it. It''s better to take care of his own son.


    "I won''t, dad! My godfather is a good man, a great man! Dad, just let me go! I promise that when my son comes back, I will go to school, study hard, and become a high-ranking official!" Here, it was just a temporary measure, but Chen Lin was a little shaken when he heard it.


    Even though his son was smart, he didn''t like to read books. With his intelligence and hard work, how could he not be successful in the future?


    "Son, are you sure?"


    "I swear to God." The tiny Chen Xiao had only raised two fingers. Chen Lin had been looking at his expression the whole time, so he had not noticed this small detail.


    "Alright, son." Chen Lin patted his head, "You must be good and listen to me, don''t cause trouble."


    "I know, Father." Chen Xiao gave his father a kiss. "I knew that my father was the best father in the world. I thank you on behalf of my mother."


    If their mother didn''t die, the family of three would be very happy and wouldn''t be living in the palace. Although the prince cared deeply about them, they had no choice but to lower their heads under the eaves.

 C208 Coachmans emotion

    The godmother and her godson set off.


    "Hey, you damn girl, where are we going?"


    "Mount Shu." Vi and the firm tone.


    At first, she only wanted to see whether that person was doing well through her master''s magic tool. However, now that she had changed her mind, she might as well see for herself and even say a few words. She had no choice but to admit that person.


    Like Wei He, falling in love with someone was very hard to forget.


    "To Mount Shu? "What''s so good about a group of Daoists?" Sun Ran didn''t mind.


    "It''s up to you whether you go or not. I have to go anyway."


    "If the Prince gives you to me, how can I not go? Besides, my godson is still in your hands. " Sun Si Ran deliberately used Chen Xiao as an excuse.


    Chen Xiao cute asked him, "Dad, when are you going to teach me how to steal?"


    Sun Ran was still saying, "We''ll talk about it after your Master and I marry Mistress."


    "Don''t say anymore, she definitely can''t rely on it." Inside the carriage, Chen Xiao pouted as he whispered to Qi He.


    The two of them were so incompatible that there was absolutely no hope.


    "Of course, a woman like her who has no figure, no intelligence, and no intelligence only has the identity of a princess. How could your godfather possibly think so highly of her?"


    "Sun Ran, don''t forget that you promised to listen to me!" Qi He''s teeth chattered. The two of them had gone too far.


    He had clearly given them all the benefits, but who would have thought that not only did they not know how to repay favors, they didn''t even have the least bit of respect for him.


    "Silly girl, I think you''ve forgotten. I agreed to listen to your words while we were living in the Prince''s Mansion, but now that we''re outside, do I need to listen to your nagging?" Sun Sran''s face was filled with disdain.


    Wei He almost exploded from anger. Shameless! Such a person deserved to be struck by lightning!


    Thus, the best way to keep himself from getting angry was to not speak. As long as he didn''t speak to them, there would be no conflicts between them.


    However, this'' father and son ''duo talked endlessly.


    "Godfather, is your 10 million gold really in Luo Fan?" Can you take me to see it when you have time? "Don''t worry, I won''t steal it. I just want to see what the room full of silver looks like."


    The corner of Sun Sran''s mouth curled up into a faint smile, "There''s no rush. There''s still a long way to go."


    "Then godfather, what kind of woman do you like? Are all girls who are the opposite of her your type? " Chen Xiao pointed at the mute Qi He.


    Sun Ran was stunned for a moment and then said angrily, "That''s about right. Anyway, I really hate this kind of woman. I feel annoyed just looking at her. If it weren''t for Prince Fu asking me to protect her, I wouldn''t have accepted this assignment."


    Qi He wanted to retort, but if he did, it would be another tough battle. After thinking about it for a long time, she decided to endure it.


    He got up and went out. He sat beside the coachman and took a look at the scenery along the way.


    The coachman was a coachman of the palace, so when he heard that they were bullying their princess like this, he was naturally very unhappy. Originally, he wanted to use some tricks to let them have a taste of what it meant to be bumpy, but the princess was also on the coachman, so he couldn''t act as he pleased.


    "Your Highness, please think of a way to open it. You must not lower yourself to the level of those unruly commoners." The coachman comforted him softly.


    "Right, right. I understand, Uncle." Wei He smiled. Compete with them? She didn''t have the time.


    Qi He then thought of something and asked the coachman, "Uncle Cai, your youngest son is married, right?" She still couldn''t change his habit of gossiping.


    "I''m really sorry to trouble you, Princess, to remember that we were married last month." The coachman laughed. It was rare for His Highness to still remember such a small matter of their family.


    "Oh, oh. Then isn''t this a love match between husband and wife?" She couldn''t talk to the two males in the carriage, so she had to talk to the coachman.


    "Mm, okay." The charioteer nodded. "Actually, at the age of the princess, we should get married. Let the prince drink the wedding wine as soon as possible."


    The prince doted on his precious daughter the most. If she was going to marry someone, then it would definitely be a glorious marriage, not losing out to the royal family''s etiquette.


    Wei He gave a wry smile. "If I don''t meet the right person, I won''t be able to get married."


    Someone''s voice said at the same time, "Maybe other than me being able to take her in, other men are afraid to avoid her."


    The coachman couldn''t help but say, "Sir, please don''t say so much. Although I am a person of few words, if I were to tell you about what you have done or said, I presume you won''t have a good face."


    Qi He smiled wryly in his heart. It was good to have someone who cared about him.


    Afterwards, there was no more sound coming from the carriage.


    Qi He continued to gossip.


    "The grandson of your eldest daughter-in-law must be five years old, right?"


    The coachman was flattered, "Your Highness has a good memory."


    Although this prince was a bit mischievous in the past, he was truly good to them, and did not know how to act behind the scenes and win the love and respect of the people in the mansion. However, some unpleasant things had happened that disgraced the princess, and her group of servants had once quietly worried for her for a while.


    "I happen to remember." Qi He''s leg was hanging in the air, slightly swaying, "Is that child smart? "You have to teach him well, don''t let him learn badly, the consequences will be severe."


    Yes, ever since she knew that there was a person like Chen Xiao in this world, she knew that education had to be taken from children. If she was not careful, he would go astray and the nine cows would not be able to pull him back.


    "You''re smart, but like the kids in the car, you don''t listen to discipline." The coachman sighed with concern.


    When Qi He heard this, he became even more worried. In his heart, he hinted to himself that he must not let that child meet with Chen Xiao in the future, or else something terrible would happen.


    "Master Yan will produce a good disciple, and I will request a teacher to discipline me." Qi He continued to speak, "This princess shall pay the money."


    It was her responsibility to nurture a national pillar.


    The coachman smiled embarrassedly, "How dare I trouble Your Highness with your expenses."


    "Ai, no worries. Uncle, you''ve worked diligently for our Prince''s Mansion for dozens of years. Even if you haven''t done any meritorious deeds, you still have to work hard. It''s only right for your descendants to enjoy these benefits." In Qi He''s eyes, there was no difference between the high and the low. The true difference between the low and the true was a kind heart.


    For example, although Sun Ran possessed countless treasures, he was still a thief in the end. He wasn''t a righteous man. Even if he had a gold mountain, he wouldn''t be able to raise his price.


    However, even though Uncle Cai was just an ordinary coachman, he was still a hardworking and hardworking person. Especially when she was down and out, he knew how to comfort and speak up for her, then he would be the most kind-hearted person, and would be the most respected person in her heart.


    "Your Highness, I have no way to repay the favor you have done me." The coachman was almost moved to tears.


    "Don''t talk about these things. It is the prince''s fortune and fortune that the prince''s residence can get a carriage driver like you." Qi He seemed to emit the aura of a Virgin.

 C209 dry son

    It was a long journey to Mount Shu. Chen Xiao and Sun Sran complained all the way to their ears.


    It was already late in the night when he arrived at an inn. Naturally, he asked for three rooms.


    When the storekeeper heard Chen Xiao call Qi He ''mother'', he was very surprised. This girl was clearly very young, not even twenty years old. How could she have such a large foster son?


    Seeing their attire, he muttered in his heart: "I can''t understand the world of upper class people."


    Chen Xiao and Sun Si Ran slept in the room next door to Wei''s. "Father and Son" were still talking in the middle of the night.


    "Dad, do you want to sleep with mother?"


    "Why should I sleep with her?"


    "But husband and wife should have slept together." Chen Xiao blinked his eyes like a grape and thought that his words made a lot of sense.


    Sun Si Ran didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "But she and I are a fake couple. A man and woman who haven''t married before isn''t called a real couple."


    Although this child was lively and quick-witted, sometimes, this was not a good thing. Occasionally, he would feel at a loss.


    For example, if he answered the question wrongly, it would give others a space to indulge in their fantasies.


    "Godfather, do you really not like her? But if you don''t like her, why did you accompany her? " Chen Xiao''s question was also very valuable, the Wei He next door really listened to him.


    However, her heart was unperturbed. No matter how Sun Ran replied, it had nothing to do with her.


    Sun Si Ran thought for a moment before slowly replying, "godfather, I treat her as a kind of responsibility that has nothing to do with this relationship. After accompanying her through Mount Shu, godfather, I''ll go live the life of a rich man in Rolande."


    Speaking of which, that Luo Fan really had 10 million gold taels. At that time, which kind of woman wouldn''t be able to get it? Do you even need to care about a little Qi and the princess?


    Moreover, this princess was fierce and foolish, and was not a good match.


    Chen Xiao looked forward to it. "Daddy, can I go to you when I have time?" I have no other request, all I ask is that you buy me a thousand... Oh no, it''s 10,000 strings of candied fruits! "


    Sun Si Ran was speechless. It seemed that this little fellow''s interest in candied fruits had already reached an insane level.


    Seeing that his godfather did not make a sound, Chen Xiao weakly probed, "Godfather? Are you asleep? "


    "Not yet." If he had known, he would have thrown him out of the way.


    On the other hand, Qi He was speechless after hearing Sun Ran''s'' big talk ''. Was he going to live the life of a rich man? He had said that he wouldn''t reveal his wealth, but he wanted to see how this fellow would be robbed by the others when the time comes.


    If this truly happened, the doors to Duke Ming''s Mansion would not open at any time.


    In her life, a thief had come in, bringing her joy, but also bringing her pain and helplessness.


    Chen Xiao''s mouth was still chattering non-stop. Under his mosquito-like voice, Sun Si Ran quickly fell asleep.


    He had a dream, a nightmare. In the dream, he was married to a woman. He took off his red veil when he saw that it was a grandma dressed in beautiful clothes. It really gave him a fright.


    He woke up from his shock and sat on the bed, gasping for breath. What if the nightmare turned into reality?


    With these thoughts in his mind, he decided to stay away from women over the age of sixty. The farther the better, he had to be on guard against any unforeseen circumstances.


    Sure enough, the next day, Qi He discovered that Sun Si Ran was very unusual, always intentionally or unintentionally avoiding a certain type of crowd.


    "Hey, do you need to go that far? The old lady is just asking for directions." Wei He really despised him. He was not a good person if he didn''t know how to respect his elders and children.


    "You''re too stupid to understand." Sun Sran pretended to be profound.


    "I don''t understand? "Fine, fine, fine. You understand, you understand." Qi He didn''t want to argue with him, he was such a thick-skinned person, if you bicker with him, you will lose.


    Chen Xiao stood to the side and smiled coyly. "This is what you call a husband and his wife."


    "Who sang with him?"


    "Who sang with her?"


    The two of them spoke at almost the same time.


    Chen Xiao was overjoyed. The two of them occasionally teamed up, so their teamwork was perfect.


    "Yes, she''s a woman singer." There was no mistake this time.


    If Wei He had a knife in his hand, he would definitely stab him. Don''t blame her for not knowing how to care for children.


    It would have been fine if the "husband" had been someone else, but it was Sun Ran. She really didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    "Miss, it''s time to leave." Uncle Shu came over with the carriage, smiling at Qi He.


    "Yes."


    As usual, the father and son duo sat in the carriage, while Uncle Qi He and his son sat outside.


    "Did Your Highness sleep well last night?" Uncle Cai asked with a smile.


    Wei He shook his head. "It''s hard to fall asleep with someone making a ruckus."


    "Actually, if your servant says something unpleasant, it is not a wise choice to bring them out." Uncle Shu had discovered long ago that they were extremely troublesome and troublesome. It was fortunate that his princess had been able to endure them for so long.


    Qi He nodded his head, "How would I not know as well? However, Father only allowed me to come out because he had his eyes on Sun Ran. I was unable to destroy the bridge after crossing the river."


    Although she was not a gentleman, she would not act like a vile character.


    When the people in the carriage heard their conversation, they could not help but turn on ink-jet mode.


    "Godfather, the two of them don''t seem to like us." Chen Xiao''s eyes seemed to have already seen through everything.


    "It doesn''t matter. Excellent people are always envied." It was a bit out of place for a thief to say such words.


    Chen Xiao couldn''t stop giggling. "Dad, you''re so funny. If my dad was half as funny as you are, I''d laugh out loud every day."


    Most of the people close to Chen Lin acted in a serious manner, and the number of times they joked could be counted on one hand.


    "It''s been ten years since I last smiled. Don''t learn from the woman outside, just looking at her face makes me feel uncomfortable." Sun Sran had to admit that when he spoke, he always went around to Qi He.


    Chen Xiao nodded. "I understand, godfather. But godfather, why are you so afraid of the old lady today?"


    Chen Xiao asked the questions on everyone''s minds. Right now, he only wanted Sun Sran to answer them.


    "Because, because godfather respects the old lady, we have to stay away from them." He did not intend to tell her the truth. Otherwise, if that woman heard about it, she would definitely laugh until her teeth fell off. Wouldn''t that make him lose a lot of face?


    In front of a woman, a man''s face was more important than anything else.


    "So that''s how it is." Chen Xiao was suddenly enlightened. "Then in the future, I will also keep my distance from them."


    Chen Xiao didn''t have any other abilities, but his ability to learn was first class. However, it was limited to the things that he couldn''t learn well.


    Even if you taught him good stuff ten or eight times over, he wouldn''t.


    Sun Si Ran smiled coyly and said, "You don''t need to do that. Respect at a distance is what a person of Father''s age does. You, on the other hand, are the same as always."

 C210 Epoxide

    Chu Jingli was truly worthy of being Xuan Yue''s great general. He always kept the safety of the Emperor in his heart. He then brought his wife and subordinates to the journey to find the Emperor Empress.


    It was inconvenient to have more people. Only the two of them accompanied him like a shadow.


    This was the first time Wang Jingrou had gone with her husband. She was very excited, but since it wasn''t child''s play to find the emperor, she could only bury her excitement in her heart and follow them silently.


    Ever since he let go of the grudges in his heart, Wang Jing Rou and he became as close as sisters. The two of them often got together to discuss Chu Jingli''s strengths and weaknesses.


    That night, the couple lied on the bed, while Wang Jing Rou couldn''t sleep. She had something on, but she didn''t know if she should speak.


    Chu Jingli was very shrewd. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "If you have something to say, just say it."


    He didn''t want to make her sick from holding back. Husband and wife should have spoken frankly to each other.


    Wang Jing Rou put her hand on his stomach and said softly, "How about, you keep Ru Ying."


    She understood what Ruo Ying was thinking about her husband. Although it was hard for her to accept before, since no woman was willing to be together with another woman, but after spending a long time with Ruo Ying, she found out that she really was a good girl.


    Compared to a shadow, he did not know martial arts, and was not generous enough. Without Chu Jingli''s Heroic Bone Pill, if there was an accident that happened to him one day, it would be good if there was someone close to him.


    Actually, she shouldn''t have had such thoughts. It was only after the last battle that she realized she might become a hindrance to him, a burden to him. Therefore, if necessary in the future, she would definitely not hold him back.


    Chu Jingli coldly said, "Don''t speak nonsense."


    He only saw Shadow as his sister, but he only felt guilt towards his wife. He had already hurt one woman, so he wouldn''t hurt another.


    "This is not nonsense. Jingli, listen to me, I ¡­"


    "Stop talking and go to sleep." Chu Jingli turned over and closed his eyes.


    A woman always likes to think about things. She would share the most important things with others on the spur of the moment, and when it happened, she would regret it. He didn''t want to see her suffering in the future.


    Wang Jing Rou felt helpless and could only give up.


    Deep in his heart, he was still somewhat moved. After all, he had stuck to his loyalty.


    There was no war now, and they were outside, not at the General''s Estate, but like a wild horse on its way to a brothel to drink and drink.


    When the girls in the brothel saw that he was handsome, and saw that he had money, they rushed to curry favor with him, and thus became the most popular people in Fragrance Garden.


    However, he had a high opinion of her. Ordinary girls really didn''t enter his eyes.


    The old procuress had no choice but to use her trump card, her own daughter, Meng Fan.


    "Meng Fan, serve him well. You won''t have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of your life. You won''t have to watch your mother do this kind of business that won''t make you proud."


    Meng Fan was a man of honor and honor. She had always been very upset, why did other people''s parents have their fair and proper jobs, while her mother only had a brothel?


    Eventually, she realized that she had lost her father when she was young. It was her mother who had toiled and toiled to raise her. Regardless of whether or not the money came clean, it was all because of her mother''s love.


    As such, she listened to her mother''s words very well, not showing her face and becoming a holy lotus in the mud.


    Now, her mother had told her that if she took down the man downstairs, she would be able to escape the pain and suffering and not have to live the life she had been ridiculed for.


    When she was young, her mother used all the silver she had saved to send her to private school. When the teacher heard that she was the bawd''s child, he refused to accept her, afraid that she would bring harm to other children.


    Her mother cried for three days and three nights, and in the end she had to stay in her room and be taught by a girl who could read.


    She could not be respected nor could she feel the warmth from anyone other than her mother. The only way out for her was to stay aloof and guard her own worth.


    When he first saw her, he was indeed attracted to her. The aura she exuded was not something that other girls could compare with.


    He took out ten thousand taels of silver from his bosom and stuffed it into the bawd''s hands before heading upstairs.


    In the room, Meng Fan poured wine for him.


    "I heard you''re Chun Niang''s daughter." He asked casually.


    Meng Fan smiled bitterly, "Is it important whose daughter is it?" Since I was born in this place, I can only use my looks to find a way out. "


    Strangely, instead of being proud of him, she was frank and did not hide it.


    "This place is remote and backwater. I have indeed wronged you. If you were in the Imperial Capital, you would have probably become the wife and concubine of some great noble." After drinking a cup of wine like a shadow, he slowly spoke.


    It was no wonder why the old procuress would offer up her only daughter the moment she saw him. It was because very few people would be as generous as him.


    "This is all fate, there''s no need for Young Master to say anything more." Meng Fan put down his wine pot and turned around to walk towards the embroidery bed. He undressed and untied the cloth. Ten thousand taels of silver was worth ten thousand taels of silver.


    The man in black sneered, "It seems that lady has misunderstood. I have really come here just for the sake of drinking. Nothing else."


    "Young master, why are you joking?" Meng Fan wasn''t surprised, but a man wouldn''t come here just for the sake of drinking. Unless ¡­ Unless he was a eunuch?


    As she thought of this, she started to feel surprised. She looked at him closely and felt that something was wrong. His manliness was not something that a eunuch should have.


    "I''m not joking." "Drinking alone is too boring. I''m afraid of being alone, so I need someone to accompany me. The women in the family won''t care about me, so I can only come to this place. That''s my reason."


    He spoke a bit faster, but his voice was loud and clear, not like a villain''s voice.


    Meng Fan smiled. "If Young Master only wants someone to accompany you for a drink, why did you look for me at such a high price?" The girls downstairs have much better alcohol tolerance than me. "


    She had never believed that there could be such a strange man in the world.


    Yet, this was exactly the kind of person he was.


    "Beautiful things can always make people happy. I only spent money just to enjoy a beauty." She stood up and helped her put on her outer robe. "Dress properly, that''s the most beautiful moment."


    After saying that, he pulled her hand and sat down at the table. "Let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s drink."


    Meng Fan was stunned for a moment before slowly nodding his head.


    Today, they finally met a strange person.


    The next morning, when she opened her eyes, she found herself in bed, fully dressed and intact.


    She had drunk too much last night and fainted on the table.


    Maybe he was a gentleman, she thought.


    The old procuress came in and smiled, "Meng Fan, why did you get up so early? That young noble gave you another ten thousand taels of silver when he left last night. Here, take this."


    Meng Fan didn''t care about the amount of banknotes, he only asked with concern, "When did he leave?"


    "About... About the time it was ugly. " The bawd recalled.


    Meng Fan nodded slightly. When she was ugly, it was not long after she fainted.

 C211 Peach Blossom Cake

    "Cousin, you came back pretty early last night." Like a shadow, he teased.


    "That young lady is not strong enough for wine. If I were to keep her, I''m afraid it would be inappropriate." Ye Zichen smiled coyly.


    "You, even though you went to whoring, yet you still pretend to be a saint." Ruo Ying knew a little about him. He loved to drink in the brothels the most, but that was limited to drinking. Could it be that he was still thinking about that girl, Song Po?


    Sui Xiong shook his head, "This brothel is not like the other brothels. Besides, I am not a saint if I go to that place. It is useless to pretend to be one."


    His voice had just ended when he saw a pair of eyes that were like shadows staring at a certain direction, unwilling to leave.


    He also turned his gaze over, only to see Meng Fan standing under a tree, smiling like a flower.


    "Bro, let''s hurry over. They''re looking for you." Phantom Shadow pushed his shadow.


    When the young woman saw their intimate actions, her eyes dimmed.


    Was that his wife? The two of them looked like a perfect match.


    As he walked over, he smiled and asked, "Why is Miss Meng Fan here?" But do you find my offer unfair? "


    Meng Fan shook his head. "No, I won''t be able to use up all of the Young Noble''s kindness in this lifetime. Meng Fan is here to ask Young Noble if he will ever go to Fragrance Garden again."


    The man in black smiled without a care in the world, "He shouldn''t go. As you can see, I am packing up and will leave soon."


    The girl lowered her eyes, feeling lonely in her heart. So this was what it meant to meet by chance.


    However, this sort of meeting was too beautiful and short.


    "Then I wish Young Master a pleasant journey with your wife ¡­ "A hundred years is great." With that, she turned and left.


    As she looked at her frail back, she couldn''t help but shake her head. A girl with pure heart would have thought that seeing a different man was love.


    The love in her heart was simple and dreamy.


    This was good as well. Compared to those feelings of love and hatred, this was truly good.


    The four of them continued on their journey in search of the Emperor''s Empress.


    At the Fox Cave in Qing Qiu, Yun Luo and her wife were celebrating the birth of their sister, Yun You.


    As expected, the combination of the Aral Dawn Wood and the holy water was very effective. In an instant, the birthmark on Yun You''s face was removed, just like how Yun Luo''s had done.


    "Sister, in the future, you can feel at ease and go out boldly." The happiest thing was Cloudfall. Her wish had finally been fulfilled.


    From now on, her good sister didn''t have to live in a cave every day, leading a dark life.


    "Luo''er, thank you." Yun You was so moved that she cried. She knew that her little sister had done all she could for her face. It was enough for her to have such a twin sister in her life.


    "Why are you being so polite to me, sister?" Yun Luo smiled, "For the past three hundred years, you''ve suffered so much. Now, you''ve finally made it to the clouds and see the moon."


    "Yeah, thinking about the scenery I''ve missed all these years, I still feel a little regretful." Because of her appearance, she felt inferior and rarely left, but now that she obtained the right to leave, she felt at a loss.


    Is this true? Or was it a dream?


    If he woke up from the dream, would he be able to return to his original state?


    "Since you have regrets, then sister will go out to see the great rivers and mountains, to make up for everything that you lost in the past."


    "I will."


    The second day, Yunyou embarked on a brand-new journey for the first time. The outside world was very strange, but it was also very beautiful.


    Nangong Yu said, "We should return to the Imperial Court."


    Yun Luo nodded, "I''ve left for so long, I should go back. But before I go back, I want to go somewhere else."


    "Where?" Nangong Yu asked doubtfully.


    "Maze Mountain."


    In the past, the aunt had done her a great favor. Now that it was time to repay her kindness, accompanying her was also a good idea.


    The couple had traveled thousands of miles to the Maze Mountain. Great deity Yezishan was extremely happy.


    "It''s rare for you to care so much about your aunt. This child is truly filial." Yezishan poured water for them herself.


    Yun Luo held the teacup in her hands, "Auntie, what are you saying? I''m here to repay your kindness with a drop of water. First, I''m here to thank auntie. Second, I''m here to give you a small gift."


    "Oh? "What gift?" She was very interested.


    Yun Luo put down the teacup and started casting the spell. She took out a bag of things and opened it. Ye Zhi Shan''s eyes were glowing.


    "Is this Qing Qiu''s Peach Blossom Cake?"


    "Exactly." Yun Luo nodded. "I''m sure it''s been a long time since I''ve eaten. I''ve brought it especially for you to try."


    "Auntie, I''ve eaten peach blossoms from so many places, among the most delicious ones in Qing Qiu, it seems that there are no dishes as delicious as those from my hometown."


    As a person aged, it was easy for him to miss his home. However, she had already married into the Maze Mountain. That Qing Qiu was not someone she could simply return to.


    "As long as Aunt likes it."


    Ye Zishan took a bite and was immediately intoxicated. "Who did this? It''s exactly the same as your mother''s cooking. "


    "Reporting to Aunt, this was personally made by my elder sister, Yun You. She even asked me to greet Aunt."


    Although Yun Luo and Yun You were twins, there were many differences between the two sisters. Yun You had inherited her mother''s pure blue heart, while Yun Luo was a bit carefree. Of course, after meeting Nangong Yu, she had changed a lot.


    "That child is really considerate." Great deity Yezishan happily praised, "By the way, is the birthmark on your sister''s face healed?"


    For women, looks were especially important. In this world, where was there a woman who didn''t like to be beautiful? However, that child, Yun You, had suffered a lot since she was young, and the birthmark on her face could not be removed.


    "Thank you for your concern, aunty. I''ve already fully recovered."


    "That''s good, that''s good." She then looked at Nangong Yu, smiled at Yun Luo and asked, "Is he a mortal?"


    She was very clear that she was a fox of the older generation in Qing Qiu. Back then, when she was young and ignorant, she had also liked a man in the mortal world. Fortunately, there was a girl with a forceful personality who loved her, and she also met Tiger Lord.


    Now that she thought about it, she truly wanted to thank that woman. Even if that woman had died long ago, who knew how many times she had given birth to that woman?


    "Yes." Yun Luo nodded.


    She then turned to Nangong Yu and asked, "Do you know what the result will be when you two get together?"


    Nangong Yu smiled lightly, "Great deity, thank you for your reminder. I know that being cute is the most correct and proud thing in my life. I believe that I have the ability to live with her forever, forever and ever."


    If he had not harbored such thoughts, he would not have pestered her.


    A person''s life is too short. She can live for many, many years, but he only has a few decades. He will use that short period of time to unleash his limitless worth, to leave behind a brilliant glow in the path of her life.


    "Aunt is also someone who has gone through many hardships. She knows that any relationship doesn''t come easily, so I won''t force you to separate. I only wish you two the best."


    If Yun Luo''s mother was in heaven, she would probably support him, she thought.

 C212 Ghost Woman Town

    After bidding farewell to Yezishan, they left the Maze Mountain.


    "This lady of yours is a very emotional person." A trace of a smile appeared on Nangong Yu''s face.


    He thought that given the other party''s age, he should be a conservative and stubborn person, just like the fox-kind elder. Seems like he was wrong.


    "Although I don''t have a deep relationship with her, she has a straightforward personality. Being straightforward is also the reason why I''ve come thousands of miles to thank her."


    People who didn''t know how to beat around the bush were easier to get along with.


    "Now that everything has been completed, I heard that the war with Jingli is long over. We should return to the imperial court as soon as possible. Don''t worry about them." It wasn''t that Nangong Yu missed the feeling of being the emperor, but if she dragged things out any longer, he wouldn''t be able to explain it to the rest of the world.


    "I understand, I understand." Yun Luo took his hand and said, "However, our great general is not bad. In the absence of the emperor, he can beat up Dongluo and cut the land to compensate for his loss. How impressive."


    If it were any other person, they might not even be half as good as Chu Jingli.


    Thinking about it, the person holding the Dian Cang Sword was indeed a hero.


    "You only realized now?" Nangong Yu raised his eyebrows. "He and I are like brothers. In the past, when we fought together in the battlefield, I''ve seen his courage and strategy. In this world, he doesn''t deserve the title of Martial Immortal."


    There was a saying that a wise king was worthy of a virtuous official. Nangong Yu never worried that Chu Jingli would succeed. This was because he knew that even if someone placed a knife against his neck to force him to rebel, he wouldn''t.


    Chu Jingli had his own personality and also his own integrity.


    "Then, will our emperor not disappoint the title of emperor?" Yun Luo purposely teased him.


    She remembered when she first met him, she hated him so much that she became annoyed when she saw him.


    After getting along with the other party for so long, it seemed like he needed some time to see through the other party.


    "If you say so, then so be it. If you say so, then no." He was used to putting the initiative into her hands.


    Yun Luo curled her lips, "Then I don''t think so. Back then, who was the one that unreasonably invited the Daoist Priest to come down here? Luckily, those Daoist Priest were all useless. Otherwise, I definitely wouldn''t be standing in front of you right now."


    Nangong Yu slightly creased his brow, "It was indeed my mistake in the past, but at that time, your appearance was a little inappropriate."


    He had always wanted to chase after the world, so he had fought alongside Chu Jingli. He had wanted to send troops to South Yan, but that South Yan Emperor had sent a princess to resolve the conflict.


    That being said, in order to not give others an excuse, he could only accept that tragic fact. However, this wife was always targeting him. How could he endure that? Thus, after that, they could only walk further and further on the road of mutual harm.


    "Then did I stop you?" Yun Luo asked seriously.


    "Nope." Nangong Yu was quite open-minded. "When a person obtains something, they will lose something. This is the principle behind the endless flow of things."


    "Your Majesty is so eloquent, yet you remain silent in front of others. What a pity." Thinking back to back at Maze Mountain, he said a few words?


    He even almost made his aunt think he was a mute.


    Nangong Yu didn''t seem to mind. "If the Son of Heaven can talk to anyone, then he''s not called the Son of Heaven."


    The emperor had to always have the dignity of an emperor. He would chatter all day long, so where was the dignity?


    "In other words, you are the Son of Heaven for me alone?" Yun Luo turned her head and smiled, "I feel flattered all of a sudden."


    Nangong Yu held back his laughter and didn''t comment.


    In fact, it was only half a month''s journey from the Maze Mountains to Xuansui. Since it was raining heavily, they could only stay in a small town for a few more days.


    This town was called Ghost Woman Town, its name was a little scary.


    Of course, the town itself was very terrifying. There was not a single person on the streets during the day, but at night, the streets would be filled with people. Even though it was raining heavily, they would still come out to buy things.


    Nangong Yu could be considered someone who had seen the world, but he had never seen such a strange town like this.


    In the room of the inn, Yun Luo washed her face, "They are all humans, not ghosts. I can see that."


    She could tell that he had at least three hundred years of cultivation experience.


    Nangong Yu nodded, "You can live like a ghost. This place isn''t a place to stay for long."


    Yun Luo tried to sound out the situation, "Are you afraid, your majesty?"


    Actually, she was just asking to play. He wasn''t even afraid of imps, how could he be afraid of ghost-like mortals? However, this kind of terrifying atmosphere was indeed enough to send chills down one''s spine.


    "It''s just that the light at night is dim and won''t be easy to see through. If they were to plot against us, I''m afraid that we wouldn''t be the only ones to suffer."


    This silly girl didn''t know that she was worried about her safety.


    Yun Luo walked over to the bed and proudly said, "You don''t have to be afraid, I will protect you."


    Nangong Yu suddenly reached out a hand to pull her into his arms, "You should first protect yourself first."


    Just like that, he ate the tofu without any preparation.


    When he woke up the next morning, it was still raining.


    The couple went downstairs to eat breakfast.


    The employees of the inn all had bitter expressions, as if someone owed them 100,000 silver.


    Yun Luo was very puzzled. If they lived like this every day, wouldn''t it be hard for them, wouldn''t it be tiring?


    Alas, she was becoming more and more curious about the town.


    And the name of the town, the devil, the devil, the devil? Had there really been a ghost here?


    Initially, he shouldn''t meddle in other people''s business. However, since he had already come here, he would feel regretful if he didn''t ask clearly.


    She waved to the man, who approached slowly.


    "Excuse me, waiter. Can you tell me the story of this town?" It wasn''t as if Yun Luo didn''t know the rules, she just placed a little bit of "sincerity" into the palm of his hand.


    The shop assistant rejected him and said coldly, "You two can leave after the rain stops. I have no comment on the story of this town."


    Yun Luo smiled but did not say anything. They were indeed very mysterious.


    Nangong Yu quietly parted his lips, "As the saying goes, money can make a ghost to grind. It seems like your silver really is quite hard to spend."


    Yun Luo, however, was not discouraged. "Children talk too much. We''ll find a child to ask about it tonight."


    If the adults hadn''t said so, would the children have hidden it? She didn''t believe it. She had to get to the bottom of this.


    Nangong Yu shook her head, "Your stubborn personality is still the same as always."


    However, since she had the intention, he would naturally accompany her to the end. After all, they were husband and wife.


    It was finally night.


    Yun Luo carried her umbrella as she walked out onto the street. Nangong Yu also held her umbrella as he followed behind her.


    The street was bustling with cries and cries, no different from the usual street markets during the day. It was only because it had rained at night that the streets had been shrouded in a layer of gloom.


    It wasn''t easy to find a little boy curled up in a corner to hide from the rain. The child''s eyes blinked as he looked completely innocent. It seemed that he was cold and hungry.


    Yun Luo''s mother''s heart was filled with love. She hastily ordered Nangong Yu to buy two hot steamed buns.


    And our emperor is really doing things for her.

 C213 red tassel

    After the child finished eating the bun, he opened his mouth.


    "I heard from the elders that there was once a tragedy in this town." His words were clear.


    "A tragedy?" Yun Luo was shocked. No wonder this place was so lifeless. However, logically speaking, there should be tragedies everywhere, so why did it become like this? There must be a deeper reason for this.


    "Yes." The boy nodded.


    "Then can you tell me what kind of tragedy it was? Who''s it to do with? " Yun Luo thought that even though she didn''t have the ability to change the situation, she could still figure out the sequence of events. She might as well stay here and do something.


    "I can''t remember. I''m still so young, so I don''t understand a lot of things." The little boy pursed his lips.


    Yun Luo could only sigh after hearing this. Sigh, she really shouldn''t make things difficult for an innocent child, it seems like she should find someone else to ask.


    "Then where does the old man you''re talking about live?" Yun Luo asked.


    The child pointed and said, "Walk along this road and past a medicinal shop. Then turn two corners. The poorest one is the one with the surname Xie."


    The road has been pointed out, and Cloudfall set off.


    Nangong Yu asked from behind, "Aren''t you afraid that if you find out the truth, you''ll attract a fatal disaster?"


    Yun Luo did not care, "Let''s not talk about whether there are ghosts or not, even if there are, they might not be able to kill me. Aren''t you curious about what is going on?"


    People always had a special preference for gossip and gossip. They would feel uncomfortable if they didn''t investigate it clearly, even if it had nothing to do with them.


    "I shall sacrifice my life to accompany you then." Nangong Yu smiled coyly.


    Wherever she went, he would follow her. He would resolve her troubles and accompany her to experience the warmth and coolness of the world. This was love.


    "Right, this is my good husband." Yun Luo held onto her umbrella as she slowed down. Nangong Yu followed behind, and the two of them walked side by side, looking for the ''Granny Xie'' that the child had mentioned.


    Nanny Xie was blind, and there were no superfluous people in her house. Usually, she would rely on the alms of neighbors to lead a miserable life.


    "All the outsiders love to ask about this. Now that I think about it, it has already been thirty years." Grandma Xie sighed.


    "Grandma, please tell me." Yun Luo''s tone was respectful.


    Grandma Xie revealed a troubled expression. "But this old woman doesn''t dare to say. This town has been cursed before, and it''s bad luck. If I do, I''m afraid that the vengeful spirit will pester you and cause you all to be unable to live a peaceful life."


    "However, we have come here specifically to inquire about this matter. Granny Xie, if you don''t tell me, I''m afraid that in the future, I will be too preoccupied to sleep, and the situation might become even worse." Yun Luo smiled helplessly, "Please speak, we will bear the rest."


    There was no other way. The more the other party rejected her, the more she wanted to know. Besides, this mother-in-law seemed kind and amiable. As long as she tried to be soft with her, she would definitely surrender.


    As expected, Grandma Xie knew that the other party didn''t care about life and death. Since he was so stubborn, she didn''t try to hide it anymore and recalled the events that happened many years ago.


    "Thirty years ago, this town was not called Ghost Woman Town. It was no different from other towns." Grandma Xie paused for a moment. "Until the town''s wealthy merchant Lady Chu marries a beautiful concubine."


    "A concubine? Looks like it has something to do with the house fight. " Basically, Yun Luo thought, a large room wouldn''t let a side room be peaceful.


    "That concubine was someone he met when he was out in the world doing business. Steward Chu fell in love with her, so he brought her back to the mansion to settle down." "That concubine is called Hong Ying. I''m blind, so I''ve never seen her myself. However, I''ve heard from the surrounding people that she''s beautiful, even more beautiful than a fairy from the heavens. As a result, Lady Chu dotes on her."


    It was understandable that she had a perverted personality. It seemed like she was about to get to the exciting part.


    The beauty of the red tassel is one thing, but its kind heart is much better than that of a Bodhisattva. I have always remembered that when I was ill, the red tassel invited a doctor to treat me. Grandma Xie was smiling as she said this, but the next moment, her tone turned into one of sadness. "But we don''t like her, and we think that not only did she take away the old master''s heart, she even did things that would make the old master lose his family, and was always against her. However, Hong Ying''s heart is kind, and she has always tolerated it.


    "Nanny, please continue." Yun Luo gradually blended into the story, as if she was personally witnessing a beautiful woman trying to save the world.


    "The main house fears that the red tassel is pregnant with the child and that its own status is not protected, so it was framed as having an affair with the butler." The main house fears the red tassel being pregnant with the child and its own position is not protected, so it was framed as having an affair with the butler.


    There was no need to talk about what kind of scene it was. Any man who saw it would feel furious.


    "So, what did Steward Chu do with the red tassels in the end?"


    "Since this happened, I should have sent her to the government. But Steward Chu still cherished the memory of the red tassel, so I let her live in a rundown house in the government and serve her three meals a day."


    "Hur hur, that man is quite an infatuated person." Yun Luoshen sighed. Normally, these kinds of stories were told by men who would hurt their women''s hearts thoroughly. However, this story was different. Emissary Chu had a deep attachment to the red tassel.


    However, no matter how deep one''s emotions were, when the red tassel''s body was tainted by someone, it would not be able to withstand it.


    Women tended to view chastity as very important. Even if Steward Chu didn''t care, she would still care about it. How could a woman so beautiful and kind, such a perfect woman, tolerate flaws?


    "The main house is not satisfied yet, she had to put the red tassel to death." The main house is not satisfied yet, she had to put the red tassel to death. Nanny Xie''s words were filled with infinite regret, but also loathing for the mansion.


    It was true that he should hate a woman with such a heart like a snake and a scorpion. However, on second thought, it was only because her possessive nature was too strong and she couldn''t stand her husband falling in love with her that she had to torture him to death.


    "But what does this have to do with the ghost woman? Did you cause a lot of trouble in the end? " Since there was a fox like Yun Luo in this world, there was naturally a ghost. Besides, if the red tassel was wronged like this, then it must have become an evil ghost after it died.


    "That''s right, the red tassel died at night. Before she died, she made a poison oath that no one in this town is allowed to go out during the day. If they do, she will pester them at night and make them beg for death."


    Yun Luo smiled bitterly. "Her death has nothing to do with the people in the town. Why would she make such a vicious oath?"


    Grandma Xie shook her head. "Actually, it''s not that much of a problem. At night, it''s usually quiet. Thus, when the main house was torturing her, her screams resounded through the air, but no one went to save her."

 C214 ghost female spirit

    Yun Luo frowned. "Why?"


    Isn''t red tassel very popular? But when she was in trouble, why wasn''t there anyone who could help her?


    Could it really be that the human heart is cold?


    "Actually, this big fellow is afraid that the rich and powerful family members of the concubines will have a bad ending if they were to openly oppose the concubines. Therefore, I can only let Hong Ying ¡­" Grandma Xie did not continue.


    She also wanted to go save her. In any case, if she was by herself, even if she were to die, she would not be afraid. Unfortunately, she was blind and could not see the way, so she could not go.


    Poor young red tassel.


    "This is indeed a dilemma." Moreover, in most cases, inaction was the easiest option.


    "She helped so many people when she was alive, but when her life was hanging by a thread and no one was helping her, how could she not feel resentment? The day after she died, the house mysteriously hanged itself, and only when members of the Chu Clan came back did they find out about the tragedy that had happened, as well as the destruction of their families and the deaths of their people."


    It seemed that the one whom the red tassel hated the most was indeed the mansion.


    She endured it at every turn, being bullied to such an extent. Her fate was the unfairness of the heaven''s way, so she was definitely going to turn into an evil ghost and make her enemies pay with their blood.


    "And no one really went out during the day?" Yun Luo was more concerned about this issue.


    There are some people who don''t believe the words of the curse. They think that the word ''ghost'' is nonsense, and they still want to go out in broad daylight, but in the end, they really swore the oath and did not get a good ending. Over time, the truth of the curse would be revealed, and no one else would go out in the daytime.


    "So that''s how it is." Yun Luo nodded her head. No wonder the atmosphere in this town was quite tense when they first came here. After all, the vengeful spirits were right beside them, so they couldn''t help but feel terrified.


    Nangong Yu was quietly listening, not saying a word. He couldn''t comment on anything.


    The relationship between a man and a woman would always suffer setbacks. Steward Chu and the red tassel were only an unhappy couple.


    "Granny Xie, has anyone seen the ghost of the red tassel?"


    "Nope." Grandma Xie shook her head. "Maybe it exists, but it doesn''t show itself. Otherwise, how can you explain the consequences of breaking the oath?" It could only be that the ghosts are causing trouble, the red tassels are always floating in the streets, always watching the people eat their own consequences. "


    "Sigh, I didn''t expect such a horrible thing to happen in such a small town." That big house is powerful enough. If you want to get rid of the red tassel, then use a simple method. You have to first destroy its innocence, then use a whip to beat it. Isn''t that just tormenting?


    Yun Luo''s thoughts were not disrespectful to the red tassel. She only pitied it. In her previous life, she had suffered so much and suffered so much.


    "With the death of the red tassel, the sky in this town has completely changed. The daytime is not like daytime, while nighttime is not like nighttime. However, for a blind person like me, it''s all the same, because I can''t see anything. Whether it''s day or night, it''s all dark here, and there''s not a single trace of light. "


    How could Grandma Xie not be sad? The red tassel had helped her so much, and it was said that she would repay the kindness with a drop of water. However, before she could repay her gratitude, the red tassel had already left the mortal world and perished.


    Yun Luo comforted Grandma Xie, "Don''t always see the bad side, and see the warm side as well, right? Your neighbors have been helping you all these years, and their natures are still kind. "


    Nanny Xie''s lips curved up in a smile. "That''s right. They were kind, but they were defeated by power in the end."


    After Yunluo and Nangong Yu left, a ghostly shadow floated over to Granny Xie''s side.


    "Why are you telling them so much?" His voice sounded miserable.


    Nanny Xie was lying on the reclining chair, her index finger slowly tapping on the armrest. "This matter has been sealed away for too many years, it''s always important to recall it."


    Spiritshadow sneered, "Memories? What''s there to remember? You cannot see my current appearance. I am no longer that beautiful and kind red tassel from before. I have become an evil ghost, an evil ghost that can kill people. "


    A kind smile appeared on Nanny Xie''s face. "No matter who you are, no matter what you become, you should be reincarnated. Continuing to stay will only deepen your hatred. Go, enjoy your afterlife. It will be a light without suffering ¡­"


    For thirty years, she had been wandering alone in the town for thirty years, and everything should be over, as long as someone remembered her. Her good, her evil, would always leave a mark on people''s hearts.


    Gui Ying was slightly unreconciled, "As long as there is a way of life in this world, there will be no lack of suffering. All the suffering is given by humans, some people''s hearts are even more vicious than ghosts, do you think that the scariest thing in this world is ghosts? "No, it''s a person."


    After Gui Ying finished speaking, he slowly floated away.


    "What are you going to do?" Grandma Xie excitedly asked.


    "They shouldn''t have known about killing those two."


    She would rather have everything be an eternal secret than be mentioned.


    He was a little afraid, as long as it was buried deep in his heart. Why did he have to say it out loud?


    Yun Xiao returned to the inn and ate something.


    "How do you feel after knowing the truth?" Nangong Yu asked.


    Yun Luo frowned, "I feel a bit uncomfortable, but it''s okay. After all, so many years have passed."


    The fate of the red tassel was indeed worthy of sympathy. If it could be repeated, then they could avoid encountering Steward Chu. This way, nothing would happen in the future.


    Through this matter, Yun Luo understood one more thing: polygamy was inconvenient in the end. In this world, which woman would willingly share their husband with others? Love was something that was selfish to begin with.


    "Although things have been going on for quite some time, the obsession has always existed." Nangong Yu''s words were full of meaning.


    Yun Luo looked up and asked, "You felt it too?"


    "Of course." Nangong Yu poured a cup of water and said, "When you were talking to Grandma Xie, she was over there. You once said that wherever ghosts appear, the yin energy is always especially dense. From the moment I entered Grandma Xie''s house, I felt a chill run down my spine."


    Yun Luo smiled mysteriously, "Do you think she will follow us?"


    Nangong Yu drank a cup of tea and said, "He should be, he''s here to kill us and silence us. No one has dared to bring up this matter for 30 years, and now that we''ve found out about it, she won''t let us go."


    Although it has caused a great deal of trouble, our emperor isn''t worried at all.


    Yun Luo nodded, "Indeed." However ¡­ Granny Xie told us about this. Could it be dangerous? "


    This was what she was worried about. If it involved an innocent person, then things wouldn''t be good.


    I don''t think so. From the looks of it, Hong Ying had a pretty good relationship with Granny Xie, and Granny Xie must have been taking her in. Back when Hong Ying was alive, Granny Xie was unable to repay her gratitude.


    Nangong Yu''s shrewd eyes gleamed with a light that could cut through anything.

 C215 Delay

    Sure enough, in the middle of the night, they could only hear the sound of a chilly wind blowing in.


    "Hello, Miss Hong Ying." Just like that, a bold fox spirit appeared in front of a ghost.


    The other party was shocked, and asked with a trembling voice, "You are?"


    Yun Luo smiled and stroked her hair that hung down on her chest. Under the dim light of the candlelight, one could see that her smile was very graceful.


    "I''m the same as you, but I''m not the same."


    Nangong Yu shook her head, "Why don''t you just say that you''re a fox spirit? She still doesn''t understand what you''re saying. "


    Yun Luo curled her lips, "It won''t do to be a little mysterious!"


    Hong Ying sneered, "All of you, don''t echo each other. Today, no one will be able to escape!"


    A great battle between humans, demons and ghosts was unavoidable, but a ghost that had been cultivating for thirty years could never win against a fox spirit that had cultivated for three hundred years.


    "The victor is the king and the loser is the thief. If you want to kill me, kill me. Just do as I say." The red tassel seemed to have resigned itself to his fate.


    It was strange. Normally, Nangong Yu rarely spoke in front of others, but today, he had spoken a few words in front of a ghost.


    "Now that you''re a ghost, how can you let us skin you alive?" These words were true. Phantoms and ghosts were like the clouds, one could see them, but not touch them. In the end, she didn''t possess a physical body.


    Hong Ying''s eyes turned red, "If you don''t plan on letting me go, then it''s best if you beat me to dust."


    Yun Luo couldn''t help but sigh, "I can see that you really want to leave this world. In fact, you already knew in your heart that you wouldn''t be our match from the very start, but you still flew into the fire, and the reason is that you want to find your own path of death. Oh, no, you''re already dead, accurately speaking, you want to find a way to completely disappear from this world, is that right?"


    Hong Ying laughed bitterly, "Why are you saying so much?"


    "I said so much just to save you." Yun Luo replied seriously, "You didn''t want to be reincarnated, so you became a ghost for thirty years. Now you''re probably tired of it, finding a way to destroy your soul and coincidentally meeting us, but unfortunately, I won''t help you."


    "Why? Is this what you meant by redemption? "


    She did not want to try the bitterness of this world again. Perhaps, after she was reborn, she would no longer have the memories of her previous life, but if she could still suffer in her next life, then she might as well give up on this opportunity and escape from the sea of suffering.


    "What I want to save is your heart." Yun Luo stepped forward, "Hong Ying, you have a kind nature, and only became like this because you suffered too much humiliation. Actually, as long as you are willing to give up your obsession, you can become a Buddha on the spot."


    "Become Buddha on the spot? I killed that many people? How can I become a Buddha? " She wasn''t some fool. Besides, the other party was a fox spirit, and foxes were the most cunning. How could they believe her words?


    It was rare for Nangong Yu to say the third sentence, "If the heart has good intentions, then it can become a Buddha." Is it the right of a person to be forgiven for doing wrong? Don''t be too hard on yourself. "


    Even though there are times when the way of the world is very different from what we think, but the endless growth of all living things is to obey the will of heaven, without life, one can live a carefree and carefree life without any worries. If because of these troubles, one could be annihilated and never suffer the pain of reincarnation, then all the living beings in this world would probably be gone, a land without life, where did the civilization come from? Where did this country come from? Where did kinship come from, love, friendship?


    "Yes, moreover, since you were alive and did many good deeds, you will definitely be treated lightly. Because of setbacks and hardships, your life will become perfect, no matter what happens in your next life, that will be your life. Are you sure you want to end early? Perhaps you will meet someone who loves you very much and you love him very much? When the time comes, you two will roam the world and become a divine couple, wouldn''t that be wonderful? " As Yun Luo spoke, she already wanted to lead such a life, but it should be very difficult. After all, the Heavenly Dao still existed for humans and demons.


    Suddenly, she remembered what happened at Qing Qiu. Why did the Elder let them off like this? She had been puzzled by this matter.


    However, now he could only take things one step at a time. In the future, he would have to worry about it in the future.


    "Don''t try to persuade me to leave, okay? I beg you, please let me turn into ashes. For the past 30 years, I have been suffering pain and suffering, and I have gone insane! "


    Yun Luo saw that she had lost control of her emotions and was afraid that she would do something stupid. After all, there were so many people in the town. She hastily said, "Okay, okay. I agree."


    "Really?" The red tassel was in disbelief.


    "Do you think that other than me, there is anyone else here who has the ability to make you turn into ashes?" "Believe me, since you have already seen through the mortal world, I can only fulfill your wish." A look of helplessness appeared on Yun Luo''s face.


    The red tassel turned its head to look at Nangong Yu, only to discover that there was no shock in his eyes.


    Was this couple trustworthy? Otherwise, she really wouldn''t be able to escape the sea of suffering.


    In the end, the red tassel nodded.


    At this moment, Yun Luo acted like a teacher, "If you want to achieve something, you have to listen to my commands. I''ll say one, you''re not allowed to say two, and also, it''s against the logic of heaven to destroy ghosts. I might lose a few hundred years of my life, but if you beg me like this and my heart is so good, then ¡­"


    In the end, the red tassel impatiently interjected, "Just say it directly, when do we start fighting?"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. I didn''t manage to properly deal with the previous matter, and you''re already in such a hurry about the latter part of the matter." Yun Luo curled her lips, "You think that you can just casually fight me? If I can''t even fight half the way through, won''t all my efforts go down the drain? "


    After hearing her ramble on and on, Nangong Yu could only shake his head and remain silent.


    Alas, when his wife began nagging, no one could match her.


    The red tassel knew that she still had a lot to say, so she simply sat down to see when she could finish. In any case, it was enough for her to achieve her goal in the end.


    I need a lot of physical strength, I haven''t been sleeping well recently, so I''m often sleepy, so I might not be able to fight in a short time. You have to let me take care of my body, and before that, I need to bathe and change my clothes, pray to the heavens, and let the Jade Emperor know that it was you who begged me to beat up.


    The red tassel had never seen such a sloppy-looking woman before, so it asked Nangong Yu in a low voice, "May I ask Young Noble, what do you like about her?" Don''t you get bored? "


    The corner of Nangong Yu''s mouth curved up in a smile. He leisurely sipped his tea and looked at Yun Luo who was still speaking, "I like her kindness, his liveliness, and his eccentricities."


    As for the problem of being long-winded, it seemed to be limited to this moment.


    How could he not know that Yun Luo this little vixen was intentionally stalling for time?

 C216 fish meat

    Right now, the red tassel was like a fish on a chopping block. She had no choice but to listen to Yun Luo''s words.


    Four hours later ¡­


    "Alright, I have clearly stated the 180 matters that I want to settle. Miss Hong Ying, it is best for you to remember them firmly in case something unexpected happens."


    The red tassel was originally napping. After all, the ghost also had a few moments of tiredness. When it heard that Yun Luo had finished speaking, it hurriedly came back to its senses.


    "Mm, I''ll remember it." The red tassel nodded affirmatively.


    "You really remembered it?" Yun Luo asked again, not feeling reassured.


    Hong Ying was about to swear, "I really, really, really remembered."


    "I still don''t think you remembered. Then how about this, I''ll say it again. First, this one ¡­"


    "Let''s call it a day, madam. It''s time to rest." It wasn''t clear if Nangong Yu was talking in his sleep or what he was doing.


    "Alright then." Only then did Yun Luo stop.


    Although to the ghost town, day was night and night was day, they were, after all, still new to this town and hadn''t completely integrated into it yet. So, at night, they would still feel sleepy.


    Hong Ying stood up and said, "Whenever you say ''call'', come and find me at Grandma Xie''s place. But don''t make me wait too long, the latest ¡­ "Five days at the latest."


    Since Hong Ying said those words, it showed that she still couldn''t trust Yun Luo.


    God knows how many of the 180 items she just mentioned were fabricated by her?


    However, the poor red tassel might never know that the 180 items repeatedly nagged by Yun Luo were all true.


    He didn''t know if cheating ghosts would be struck by lightning, but it shouldn''t be.


    After the red tassel had left, Yun Luo then lay down next to Nangong Yu and whispered, "I hope that within five days, she will be able to change her mind."


    "I will." It was unknown if it was someone speaking in his sleep.


    He only slept when it was dawn. Once he fell asleep, he slept until nightfall. In the blink of an eye, it would be night again.


    "You''ve said everything you said last night for a year." Nangong Yu couldn''t help but make fun of him. As a fox spirit, to have such charisma really made one speechless.


    "No way." Yun Luo got up from the bed. "I usually say a lot."


    "You''re making a fuss about nothing. I''m joking with you. Don''t you know that?" Nangong Yu walked in front of her and lightly scratched her nose.


    She was a kind-hearted person, so she used this "low-end" method to stall for time, and at the same time, make Hong Ying believe that she was indeed a person who did many complicated things.


    "I know, I know, but I''m more inclined to be truthful." Yun Luo shamelessly said.


    "Seeking truth from facts? "Are you sure?" Nangong Yu''s tone was full of interest as he said, "Then according to what you''re saying, are you really going to shatter her soul?"


    If there was one thing she hated, it was to bring guilt to the innocent people of the town, but at the same time she was poor, and she had to ask how she could tell after all she had suffered, and at the same time she was miserable to think of such a way of ending it all.


    A person with a kind nature shouldn''t be like this. Therefore, what she needed to do now was to let her heart regain its light.


    "Why do you have to say it when you know it?" After Yun Luo said this, she left a ''good morning kiss'' on Nangong Yu''s cheek.


    In the darkness of the night, they had to live their days together.


    The heavens had been merciful tonight, and it hadn''t rained for some time.


    After dinner, he went out of the inn to visit his mother-in-law.


    Grandma Xie was very surprised at their arrival. Why? They''re not dead? The red tassel let them go?


    "I''m so happy to see you two again." Granny Xie''s smile was still kind.


    Yun Luo came behind Grandma Xie and massaged her shoulders. "I made Granny worry last night."


    "Sigh, although I cannot see, my heart is not blind. You are good people, but ¡­" It''s just that my curiosity is a bit too high. "


    Actually, it was his fault. He couldn''t help but tell the story to them. Fortunately, nothing irreversible happened.


    "What about the red tassels? Isn''t it here? " Yun Luo looked left and right, but didn''t see any trace of the red tassel. She had said yesterday that the red tassel was not allowed to be invisible in front of her.


    Of course, this rule was still acceptable.


    Grandma Xie shook her head. "She''s not here. She should''ve gone to the main house to find the tombstone."


    "The tombstone of the main house?" Yun Luo frowned.


    "That''s right. That year, after the concubine died, she was buried halfway up the bamboo forest mountain. The red tassel couldn''t release her resentment towards the concubine, so she often came over." Sometimes, it wasn''t a good thing to hate someone too much. After all, he had already reincarnated, and the red tassel was still tormenting him. There was no need for that.


    "Alright, I understand." Yun Luo nodded.


    Grandma Xie seemed to have thought of something and asked, "You guys aren''t ordinary people, right? Then can you do this old one a favor so that the red tassel can be reincarnated as soon as possible? This old one really doesn''t want to see her continue to sink into depravity. "


    With the red tassel''s methods, if she wanted to kill them, it would be as easy as flipping her palm. However, they were still alive and well, which could only mean one thing. They were stronger people than the red tassel.


    Yun Luo had already intended to do so, so she naturally wouldn''t reject her. "Granny, don''t worry. Leave the matter of the red tassel to me."


    Saving a life was better than creating a seven-layered pagoda. Although she did not know what benefits saving a ghost would bring, even if there were no benefits, she still wanted to give it a try.


    What if he succeeded? In this world, nothing was impossible.


    Bamboo Forest Mountain.


    In front of the tombstone floated a lone ghost. It stared at the name on the tombstone with eyes filled with hatred and remained silent for a long time.


    Finally, under the drizzling rain, the red tassel slowly opened its mouth.


    "Do you regret it? If you hadn''t treated me like that back then, maybe the two of us would have lived in peace. You have so much, you are her official wife, you are the Chu Family''s matriarch, you have an illustrious status, I have nothing but his love, but you are still jealous of me, you want to occupy everything, why are you so greedy, why? "


    She still remembered when she first entered the Chu Clan''s gate, she felt that everything was so unfamiliar. When she first saw the Madam, she could clearly see the unfriendly look in her opponent''s eyes.


    However, she was a big house after all, so he could only tolerate it. Whatever the old master bestowed upon her, he would send some people to deliver to the house. That was not to curry favor with her, but to show her respect.


    "Are you showing off in front of me? Shameless thing! Fox spirit! You think you can please me by stealing my husband? None at all! I am irreconcilable with you! "Forever!"


    Yes, that was how the big house humiliated him, crushing his pathetic and pitiful dignity to smithereens.


    However, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and swallow his frustration.

 C217 stopping tear

    In the end, the tombstone was unable to answer the red tassel''s question. The blood on its face was mixed with rain water as it dripped into the soil.


    Yun Luo and her wife walked over, only then did she stop crying, and said with a vicissitudes of life: "What are you doing here? Could it be that they are already prepared? "


    Now, the red tassel wanted nothing more than to turn into ashes.


    However, I still want to give you a chance, and it will also be treated as giving me a chance. Four days later, if you insist on doing so, I will help you willingly, but for these four days, especially at night, you must follow me closely and not get too far away. "Ling Chen:" ¡­ " Yun Luo sincerely said these words.


    Hong Ying sneered, "Is this a temporary measure?"


    "For the time being." Yun Luo stepped forward, "You''ve endured for 30 years, do you still care about these 4 days?"


    Hong Ying lowered her eyes to think, then nodded and agreed, she wanted to see what the other party was up to.


    Ghosts could not come out during the day, so they could only move around at night. Coincidentally, at night, there were a lot of people on the street.


    On the first night, a man, a fox, and a ghost came to the front of a dilapidated house where a sick woman lay.


    "Do you know her?" Yun Luo asked.


    "We know each other. Everyone calls her Aunt Qiu. Her husband died a long time ago. He left her and her son to each other. Their lives were very bitter." The red tassel coldly said these words without a hint of sympathy.


    Sometimes, as a ghost, she really didn''t understand the meaning of these people living, living worse than pigs and dogs, eating less than food, but still stubbornly living, why didn''t she choose to die, end this once and for all, and also settle down.


    "The teachers of the academy saw that her family was in such a state, so they exempted her son from tuition fees. Judging by the time, her son should be back by now." As soon as Yun Luo finished her words, a small figure rushed over with a broken umbrella.


    A ghost and a fox could still hide themselves, but Nangong Yu was a mortal after all, so he didn''t need to hide from him for a bit.


    The child of about eight entered the room, closed the door, and went to the bed.


    A gratified smile appeared on Aunt Qiu''s face.


    "I''m back. Will you listen to me in the academy?"


    "Mm, be good." The boy called Xiao Ke nodded, "Mother, Xiao Ke has also learned an ancient poem today. How about reciting it for you?"


    As he spoke, he blinked his large eyes that were like grapes.


    Through the window, Yun Luo saw such a cute child. She was envious of him and wished that she could have one of her own. Unfortunately, that was not likely.


    Thinking of this, Yun Luo regretfully glanced at Nangong Yu.


    Hong Ying did not know that it was impossible for humans and demons to give birth to children. Seeing Yun Luo acting like this, she could not help but think, "You two better not look around here. You can do whatever you want when you return to the inn."


    Nangong Yu smiled but didn''t say anything. It was rare for this red tassel lady to be so knowledgeable about the ways of the world.


    "OK, Mom, listen." She got up from the bed and leaned against the wall, looking kind.


    This child''s life was also miserable. After coming to this kind of family, he saw that his body could not support itself for long. If he were to leave one day, what would he do after leaving this lonely child alone?


    He was so smart and sensible, a piece of meat that had fallen from his body. He wanted to grow up with him and watch him get married and have kids. In this situation, that was wishful thinking.


    "Threaded in the hands of a loving mother, clothed in the clothes of a wanderer. As they left, they did not want to be late. "Who said anything was wrong? It''s the Three Sunsets." "After Xiao Ke finished memorizing, he happily smiled and asked, "Mother, is my memorization good?"


    "Good, very good." Madam Qiu stroked her son''s little head. "You''re really smart. You''re as smart as your father."


    Xiao Ke nestled her head into her mother''s embrace and asked softly: "Mother, do you miss father? Do you really want to go with Father? Do you not want this humble one? "


    Although he was young, he knew what it meant to die from old age. Her mother''s body was getting worse every day. Although he didn''t say it out loud, he also knew that her mother wouldn''t be able to accompany him very long.


    The little him was filled with fear and loss.


    At that time, he would become an orphan, an orphan that no one loved.


    "Silly child, how could mother not want you? Mother will always be with me. " Even in the sky, she would still see him grow up.


    "Mom, you have to keep your word." Saying that, he seemed to have thought of something and took something out from his bosom. "Mother, this is a steamed bun from the academy. I am reluctant to eat it, so I brought it back for mother to eat."


    Madam Qiu looked closely and saw that the steamed bun had been drenched by the rain, turning into a wet lump.


    Yun Luo was moved to see this scene. The love between mother and son was actually so pure and flawless. Ai, Sister Qiu must be blessed to have such a sensible son.


    "Idiot, why didn''t you eat it in the academy? You must be very hungry now, but it''s a pity that there''s no rice left at home. Otherwise, Mother would be able to cook some congee for you right now. " Madam Qiu''s face was filled with helplessness as she could only sigh.


    He could only blame his body for not being able to meet the expectations. If he was a bit harder, he could wash other people''s clothes or do some menial work, allowing his child to eat a meal.


    "I''m not hungry, I''m really not hungry." Before the child could finish his words, his stomach began to growl uncontrollably.


    "Why do you have to lie to your mother?" Madam Qiu''s tears fell. This child was sensible and didn''t want to make her sad, so he lied.


    "Then I''ll eat it now." Lil ''Ke hurriedly stuffed the wet steamed bun into her mouth, while showing a very tasty expression.


    Seeing this scene, the red tassels felt their hearts ache. These kinds of days, they were actually able to live them down. Their courage was truly commendable.


    Yun Luo wiped away her tears, "Do you see? If there are true emotions in the world, then when there are difficulties, death will not be the only path left."


    "But to live like this ¡­ I''d rather die." The red tassel''s heart was soft, but its mouth was hard.


    "Let''s keep watching." Yun Luo didn''t want to refute what she had said. Sometimes, what moved people wasn''t the boring words, but the warm scenes.


    Aunt Qiu sobbed. Her mother was really incompetent. Look at this child, she was so thin.


    "Mom, don''t cry anymore. I promise you that in the future, you will have a good meal in the academy so that you won''t worry about it."


    "Xiao Ke, my poor Xiao ¡­" The two of them held each other, the rain leaking from the ruined house, the rain falling on them.


    Yun Luo slightly cast a spell and a tile blocked the hole.


    The mother and son duo found it strange.


    Madam Qiu thought about it carefully. There must have been a great deity secretly helping her. She hurriedly knelt on the bed and kowtowed. "Thank you, great deity for your kindness. Thank you, great deity."


    Yun Luo''s lips curved up in a smile as she said to the red tassel, "Look, no matter how they live, they still sincerely express their thanks for the help they received from others."


    Actually, what Yun Luo wanted to express was that giving her help was a very good thing, the red tassel should understand this point. After all, she had helped so many people before.

 C218 Believe her

    However, as time went by, she had forgotten about that feeling.


    Therefore, there was another meaning to living, and that was to bring warmth and happiness to others.


    The red tassel misunderstood Yun Luo''s meaning, "Are you saying that I didn''t thank you for biting L¨¹ Dongbin?"


    Yun Luo was so depressed that she almost vomited blood. Yes, she also admitted, this red tassel was not willing to help her, which made her feel helpless, as a fox spirit, but she had never felt that she needed to be thanked for helping others. Helping others showed her selfless dedication, and having the help of a goal was not truly helping her, but just exchanging.


    At this time, even if one opened their heart for the other to see, the other party would probably not appreciate it. Therefore, the "Bodhisattva Spirit" decided to endure. Right, endure, not speak, not refute.


    Xiao Ke tilted his head and asked, "Mother?" Are there really great deities in this world? "


    "Of course." She answered without thinking.


    Xiao Ke did not understand. "But Teacher said that in this world, there are no ghosts, no gods, and no demons. The so-called fiendish demons exist in the human heart."


    Madam Qiu nodded. "What you say makes sense. But mother understands that anyone who has the heart to help others, whether they be demons or mortals, is a god that deserves our respect."


    Xiao Ke suddenly understood. "Does mother mean that if I''m willing to help others, then I''ll be a great deity as well?"


    "It''s like this, son." Sister Qiu didn''t ask for anything else, she just wanted her children to grow up safely and not cause trouble. She wanted to help people like them as much as possible.


    In this world, those who offered coal in the middle of a snowstorm were more admirable than those who added flowers to the flowers.


    Hong Ying followed Yun Luo and his wife back to the inn. Although she didn''t admit it on the surface, her heart was still in pain.


    "I wonder what the lady wanted me to see tonight."


    Yun Luo took a sip of tea, "You really don''t know? "Oh, maybe you don''t."


    "If you have something to say, just say it." The red tassel was always a little impatient in front of her, because the other party was very long-winded. Yes, very long-winded. Just thinking about those 180 times made her head hurt.


    Yun Luo was neither fast nor slow, it would probably be a long time before she could get to the point.


    A man''s marriage is fated by the heavens. Although there might be a man that many women like, in that man''s heart, he would only like a woman, regardless of how many he has, in his heart, he would definitely like a woman. This is the tyranny of love, like outside of your Chu family.


    "Miss, please get to the point." The red tassel spoke very seriously.


    Although Nangong Yu didn''t want to admit it, if his wife kept on blabbering like this, perhaps he really would feel like dying.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, I''m not done talking just now." She had no choice but to brazenly create the image of chatty, no matter how annoying it was.


    The four days that she had won over all depended on that mouth of hers.


    "Miss, I beg of you. Can you get to the point?"


    "Alright, if you are reincarnated, I will be your future husband." Cloudfall deliberately mumbled.


    The red tassel was stunned, "What?" "Little one?"


    "Don''t believe me. This was calculated for you by risking the danger of exposing your secrets. It seems like I won''t be able to avoid this lightning tribulation." With that, Yun Luo let out a long sigh, as if she had been wronged.


    Of course, his good intentions had been questioned. Who could bear such a thing?


    "Are you kidding me?" The red tassel still felt incredulous. Could she be her husband in the next life? Is this for real?


    Yun Luo suddenly had an expression of helplessness, "Big sister, when I''m full, I''ll just turn the door and lie to you? And what would I gain by lying to you? "Believe me, there really is some sort of fate between you two."


    "But this little one ¡­"


    It is said that the children of poor families are born into the future. After ten years, you can rely on your talent to obtain the emperor''s appreciation. You will become a rising star, and after six years, he will fall in love with you at the edge of the lake. Yun Luo said with certainty.


    Nangong Yu frowned. Was what she said true? Why did it feel like he was trying to trick someone?


    Of course, Hong Ying had to express her doubts, "Your words are extravagant, but in the end, it''s nothing."


    "You still don''t believe me, do you? Do you really need me to be struck by lightning before you are willing to believe me? "


    Yun Luo helplessly said these words, but who knew that thunder rumbled in the sky. It had to be said that the heavens were truly cooperative.


    When the red tassel saw this scene, it still believed him a little. It was said that she really couldn''t get anything good even if she lied to it.


    "Then Little K, will you only love me alone in the future? You won''t marry her? " If there was an afterlife, she would have to have a unique love, with no flaws.


    "Of course." Yun Luo nodded affirmatively, "Like I said, every man will only have one woman he loves deeply in his heart, and you will be lucky enough to be loved by him in your next life. Think about it, if you don''t have an uncle or mother-in-law, then you''ll be free to go in the opposite direction, won''t you?"


    The conflict between a daughter-in-law and her husband was a topic that would never change. Regardless of whether it was Nanny Yan''s weak daughter-in-law or her weak mother-in-law, the man who was both husband and son was always in a dilemma.


    "Then, in my next life, will I still suffer a lot?" Red Toad asked again.


    Yun Luo said seriously, "Suffering is a must. No one can live a life without suffering and trouble."


    After all, people have emotions and thoughts, and are easily controlled by the outside world.


    "Then ¡­"


    Yun Luo interrupted her, "I know what you are worried about, so you should put your heart into your stomach. Xiao Budian will be very good to you, and he will never change his mind. I can even calculate how many children you will have in the future."


    Hong Ying''s usually pale face suddenly turned red as she shyly asked, "How many are there?"


    Yun Luo was stunned at first, then she slowly extended her right hand and looked at her fingers, "Five ¡­" "Five ¡­"


    Hong Ying laughed, "I can see that you are lying to me."


    "No, no!" I really didn''t lie to you. I hesitated because ¡­ "Because these five children were born after your wedding, they will be pregnant again when you turn forty. However, this birth is a bit dangerous, so I hesitated, considering whether I should tell you or not."


    Nangong Yu coldly sneered in her heart. Make it up, continue making it up, and see how good her lie skills can be.


    "Do you dare to swear to the heavens?" Hong Ying said in a serious tone.


    If she could swear, then he would unconditionally believe in her.

 C219 Dont be serious

    "Swear to the heavens? Do you have to be so serious? " Although Yun Luo was smiling, she felt guilty. After all, swearing an oath was not a joke. If they broke the oath and received punishment from the heavens, perhaps ¡­ The gains would not make up for the losses.


    Hong Ying did not have the leisure to joke around with her, "Miss, please swear, I will listen."


    This voice was filled with a rich demonic aura.


    Nangong Yu saw that her daughter-in-law couldn''t help, but she couldn''t. After all, she was the one who caused this mess. He was the emperor of the human world, not the heavens, otherwise, it would be great if he could close an eye.


    But unfortunately, under such circumstances, he was unable to do anything about it.


    Yun Luo pretended to be confused, "Actually ¡­" This, this calculated thing might not turn out to be real, right? As the proverb goes, one man wins against the heavens. Perhaps your actions in the future will be the complete opposite of the heavens'' arrangement. The result you obtain will definitely be different. "


    Sigh, if you knew earlier, you shouldn''t have said those words so brazenly. Just look at the situation now, you almost couldn''t make a lie out of it.


    "This lady really has a glib tongue and sharp tongue." The red tassel couldn''t help but snort coldly.


    "If you don''t believe me, we can continue to observe for a few more days. Isn''t there still three days? In three days time, I will prove the fated relationship between you and this humble one. " This was the last method Yun Luo would use. If she did not succeed, then this ghost that was begging for death would get what she wanted.


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you to prove it." The red tassel once again gave her a chance. Although she didn''t have any hope in her heart, it was only because this fox was too cunning, teasing her time and time again.


    Only then did Nangong Yu''s worried heart drop. At least she hadn''t reached the point where he couldn''t wrap his head around this matter.


    "Then Miss Red Toad, please go back. See you tomorrow night." Nangong Yu said in a very appropriate manner.


    Before, Yun Luo had said that she would not let the red tassel leave her side. But now, it was the couple''s private space, so the red tassel understood.


    "Yes."


    When the red tassel gently drifted away, Yun Luo hurriedly took a big gulp of tea. She didn''t listen to the panting, as if she had run a hundred thousand miles.


    Nangong Yu teased him, "What, is the feeling of lying bad?"


    "This isn''t a lie, this can only be called a prediction, because this is something that will happen in the future. If I let it become a reality, do you think that''s a lie?"


    Hearing this, Nangong Yu was stunned, "You''re not really going to get married to an eight-year-old boy and a ghost?"


    What was this? Even Yue Lao was not so daring.


    Who knew that Yun Luo''s answer surprised him, "Why not? As long as you have the heart, there is nothing in this world that you can''t accomplish! "


    Nangong Yu was speechless. Oh well, the spirit of his own wife definitely had a critical problem.


    She was a fox, not a human. Perhaps an ordinary doctor really wouldn''t be able to cure her.


    At night, Cloudfall did not sleep. He just sat at the table and thought.


    Suddenly, she had an idea.


    "Husband, rest well. I''ll go find a red tassel."


    Nangong Yu knew that she had an idea, so he didn''t stop her and said, "Be careful."


    A necessary reminder was still needed. The relationship between husband and wife was reflected in such a small matter.


    At Grandma Xie''s house.


    "Hong Ying, I feel that if you want to prove the fated relationship between you and him, you must let him see you. The two of you can get along together." Yun Luo thought that what she said was very reasonable.


    However, he was despised by the red tassel.


    "Miss Yun Luo wants me to show off my green face in front of an eight-year-old child." Miss Yun Luo wants me to show off my green face in front of an eight-year-old child. She was truly curious. What was this fox spirit thinking every day? Her thoughts were truly unrestrained.


    "No, no, no, that''s not what I meant. I have a solution. You can get along with him normally." Yun Luo was brimming with confidence and complacency.


    The red tassel pouted, "What way?"


    Was he trying to trick him again? In front of her, he had to be on guard.


    Because of the rules of Ghost Woman Town that you can''t go out during the day, I usually rush to the academy before dawn and then return when it''s dark. When it''s dark, he naturally has to sleep, so the time you two spend together can only be during the day.


    The red tassel indicated that she had nothing to live for, wasn''t it the same if she didn''t say anything?


    "I''m a ghost, how am I supposed to leave during the day?"


    "Of course you can''t do it on your own, but don''t you still have me?" Yun Luo raised his eyebrows, "I will cast a spell and allow you to possess a little girl. This way, you can both cultivate your feelings in the academy, and also observe how her character is. A person''s poverty can be changed, some people won''t be poor to the point of old, but a person''s character is hard to change."


    "Are you sure this will work?" The red tassel hesitated. Possession? She had never thought of this before. Firstly, she didn''t have enough magic power, and secondly, it wasn''t interesting to attach herself to someone else. It would be better to be a free ghost.


    "Of course it works." Yun Luo nodded affirmatively, "But I''m also going against the way of the heavens. It looks like I, who could have lived for ten thousand years, can only live for less than one thousand years."


    The tone was filled with regret. The fox demon could live a very long time by training diligently, just like an elder. After living for so many years, he was still in charge of Qing Qiu.


    Not speaking anymore, speaking too much would only result in tears.


    "Then... "Fine." Hearing this, she felt that it was very amusing, so she agreed.


    One Fox and one Ghost came to the Du Family, and the Du Family''s situation was not bad. They had a daughter of the same age as Xiao Ke, and her name was Du Ying. She also attended a private school.


    "When I cast the spell later, you will lie down in her body. Remember, you must have no distractions in your mind. Also, I must remind you that because your magic power is low, you might not be able to use magic in her body. You really are just an ordinary person." Yun Luo had explained everything that had to be done in case something went wrong.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll listen to you." Now, he was at the point where he had no choice but to take action.


    Having been a ghost for thirty years, it seemed pretty good to try being a person for three days.


    Yun Luo nodded her head and started chanting, the red tassel laid down on Du Ying''s body and quickly became one with her.


    "Du Ying" opened her eyes and got up from the bed. She turned in a circle and said with a smile, "I am still not used to her small body."


    Yun Luo smiled, "Just think that you are Du Ying."


    Actually, this was no wonder, she felt like an adult regaining her youth and becoming a child, Yun Luo was luckier than her back then, she directly attached herself to Shangguan Wan without any sense of disharmony.


    Now that she thought about it, she had used Shangguan Wan''s body for a few days, but when she returned to Qing Qiu, she left the imperial court and used her original appearance.

 C220 tongue-sticking

    When Du Ying''s mother, who lived in the next room, heard a noise in her daughter''s room, she got up and came to see him.


    "Ying''er, are you alright?" What are you muttering about in the middle of the night? "


    Du Ying smiled coyly, "It''s nothing, I just saw a mouse, and it was driven away by me."


    As a parent, he was truly worried. Hong Ying had indirectly experienced a bit of motherly love.


    "What?" Mouse? Didn''t you fear mice the most in the past, Ying''er? " Madame Du was baffled. In the past, when she saw a mouse, she was trembling with fear and broke out in a cold sweat. How could she still have the courage to chase it away now? This is incredible.


    Du Ying should learn from the fox spirit to lie, "Previously, I was indeed very scared, but now that I have grown up, I''m already 8 years old. Suddenly, I feel like there''s nothing to fear from such a small mouse."


    Yun Luo was watching the mother and daughter duo talk, and was overjoyed.


    "Mm, that''s good." Madam Du relaxed. "Quickly lie down on the bed. Tomorrow, we still have to go to school."


    Since her family had silver for her to read, they naturally had to do so. A cultured girl would have a very different life from an uncultured girl in the future.


    Besides, in the future when his son-in-law meets his daughter and reads and knows how to read and write, he would also show some face.


    "Alright mother, you rest early as well."


    In this way, the red tassel became Du Ying.


    It was time to get up and go to school before dawn. Who told her to place that curse on herself before she died?


    Du Ying''s mother originally wanted to send her off, but Du Ying refused because it was convenient to talk with Yun Luo.


    "Mother, please go back to your room. This place isn''t far from the academy. I can walk by myself."


    Although Xiao Ke was alone in the academy, he did not seem to be in any trouble.


    Mother Du was still worried, "You''re just a girl, you can''t be compared to a boy. Mother will still send you off, otherwise Mother won''t be able to rest at ease."


    The girl should be pure love, and know to be on guard against unforeseen events.


    "Mother, I really can, please go back." Du Ying, this little girl, shamelessly pushed her mother into the house.


    Seeing that her daughter was so stubborn, Mother Du did not force her, "Then promise Mother, you must not speak to strangers."


    "Yes, I will." Du Ying nodded her head. Besides, this ghost lady town was only this big. Basically, every family knew each other.


    There shouldn''t be any danger, isn''t this the same as having a fox spirit protecting me? She was even less worried.


    Along the way, Yun Luo couldn''t help but say, "When you get to the academy, you must be careful. You are only eight years old, don''t say things that don''t match your age."


    It would be bad if he scared the hell out of others, or else the teacher would think that he was teaching a student as a child prodigy.


    Du Ying curled her lips, "I will naturally pay attention to that."


    Although it had been thirty years since the last time she''d become a human, she still felt that it was wonderful to relive this feeling again. In the past, she had always been very resistant to being human, feeling that being human was suffering. But now, being an eight-year-old girl, what she received was the meticulous care and care from her parents.


    Unknowingly, something in her heart quietly changed.


    Perhaps that was the desire for rebirth.


    Xiao Ke who was behind suddenly followed and asked Du Ying, "Who were you talking to just now?"


    Looking left and right, there was no one else here. Could it be that she was talking to herself? Girls these days were truly strange.


    "I... I''m talking to the air. It''s too boring for a person to go to school. After Du Ying finished speaking, she blinked her eyes.


    Xiao Ke smiled. "Really? Then is speaking to the air fun?"


    "Not fun, not fun at all. Little Wang, can we go to school together in the future?" So we can talk together. " Having existed for so many years as a red tassel, it was rather inappropriate for her to say such childish words.


    Xiao Ke tilted her head. "But you were always sent to school by your mother."


    Because there was an adult accompanying her, he didn''t dare approach Du Ying easily. Today, coincidentally, he saw her walking by herself, so he bravely went forward to greet her.


    Du Ying shook her head, "In the future, my mother won''t even send me off. I want to be like you and go out by myself."


    When Yun Xiao saw the two lively and innocent children by his side, he remembered his own childhood.


    Although her childhood wasn''t as good as other foxes, she felt exceptionally happy because of her sister''s company.


    There was also Murong Xiu playing with the two sisters, but he seemed to have changed a bit. As for what he was, she couldn''t say for sure. Perhaps he had already grown up and couldn''t return to the past.


    "Du Ying, I''ll accompany you to school from now on. Don''t worry, I''ll protect you." In this world, besides his mother, she was the one he had to protect.


    Yun Luo couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, "It''s still better to be a child. Although the words spoken are childish, they''re all from the heart. Unlike adults, the longer you live, the better you''ll act."


    "Then let''s seal it." Du Ying extended her right pinky.


    "If you want to pull the hook, then pull the hook. My mother taught me that as a man, you have to keep your word." Xiao Ke completed this great "ceremony" with great ease.


    When they arrived at the academy, the teacher taught them how to memorize the ''Book of Songs''.


    Generally, they would carry "Guan Guan Ju Jiu in the River Continent" or something like that, but this teacher was different. The child was still too young, so it wasn''t appropriate to teach them to carry this, so he switched to another teacher.


    Yunluo had always been hidden against the wall, learning together with them. However, she only used her magic on Du Ying, so only Du Ying could see her.


    Since she could see it, then Du Ying couldn''t help but glance at Yun Luo from time to time.


    The little guy saw and didn''t understand.


    "Why do you keep looking at that wall?" His voice was low, muffled by the sound of the books, but Du Ying could hear him clearly.


    "It''s nothing. I just saw a reptile on the wall." Speaking of which, Du Ying''s body and red tassel''s soul were both lies, comparable to Yun Luo''s.


    Yun Luo was a fox spirit that had lived for 300 years, so her ears were naturally sensitive. Hearing Du Ying''s words, she couldn''t help but stick out her tongue at her. Little brat, you dare call yourself a reptile?


    Du Ying was not convinced and stuck her tongue out at Yun Luo.


    Xiao Ke was at a loss of what to do. Du Ying was really too weird today. She would always do something inexplicable.


    "Du Ying, who are you sticking your tongue out at?" The reptile? But there were no reptiles on the wall.


    Poor Little Ke started to doubt if there was something wrong with her eyes, she couldn''t see what Du Ying was able to see.


    "I''m sticking my tongue out at the air."


    "Air again?" Xiao Ke thought how boring this girl was. Not only did she talk to the air, but she also stuck out her tongue at the air.

 C221 pig killing

    At lunch time, Xiao Ke kindly cut the steamed bun in half and delivered half of it to Du Ying.


    "Here!"


    Du Ying stared blankly for a moment, then giggled, "I won''t eat, I have it in my bowl, you eat."


    Xiao Ke looked a little unhappy. "Do you dislike it?"


    He knew her family was rich, and he probably didn''t like such a cheap thing, but he just wanted to take good care of her.


    "How could that be? I was just afraid that I would starve you." Du Ying then gave the steamed bun in her bowl to him, "I heard that your mother is sick, so I''m sure you don''t have anything to eat. Bring this back to your mother for her to eat."


    Recalling that stormy night, she felt that this mother and son pair was very pitiful. Of course, she was also wondering how they had the courage to live such a miserable life.


    Xiao Ke''s eyes suddenly turned red, "Du Ying, thank you, but I can''t take it. You have to eat your fill as well. I can''t be that selfish for my mother''s sake."


    Yun Luo was pleased that he was able to be so sensible when she was only eight years old.


    I hope that Xiao Ke''s kindness and magnanimity can move Hong Ying.


    "This is not called being selfish. I just happen to be losing weight." Du Ying absolutely had to give him this steamed bun. The matter that she had decided on could not be easily changed.


    Small shock, weight loss? But she wasn''t fat. She must have felt sorry for him, so she said that.


    In this situation, he couldn''t refuse anymore, so he took the steamed bun, "Du Ying, you really are my good friend."


    This was the only way children could express their feelings for each other.


    Yun Luo beckoned to Du Ying, and an idea came to Du Ying, "Xiao Ke, my stomach hurts a little, let''s go first ¡­"


    After all, it was time to eat, so it was not good to say those two words.


    "Mm, go ahead."


    In the toilet, Yun Luo was still invisible, "Look at how nice she is to you. Doesn''t this mean you guys are fated?"


    Yun Luo thought that she had broken everything, so it was hard for them not to be together.


    Du Ying curled her lips, "Being strong and letting me get along with him doesn''t mean anything. Moreover, even if it''s fate, it''s still him and Du Ying, not me."


    Don''t forget, the red tassel uses Du Ying''s body, so in Xiao Ke''s eyes, the girl he interacts with is called Du Ying.


    Yun Luo admired her stubbornness, "There is a girl like her in the academy, why does he only treat you well?"


    Needless to say, it was indeed like that. Xiao Ke had interacted with all the other students, male and female, but she spent most of her time with Du Ying and talked the most. Furthermore, she was basically talking to her with a smile.


    "That''s because... "Because ¡­" Du Ying''s eyes turned and she was speechless.


    Yun Luo laughed proudly, "How is it? You can''t answer me, right? Moreover, your body is Du Ying, but your soul is red tassel, liking appearances is not a true pleasure, you should understand that. "


    No matter how beautiful one''s complexion was, there would still be a day when one would age. However, the beauty of the heart would never fade.


    "I really can''t beat you." Little Du Ying''s tone of voice sounded a little out of place when speaking in an adult''s voice.


    There was a little girl who had just entered the bathroom at the same time. When she heard Du Ying''s voice, she looked left and right to see that there was no one else but Du Ying. It was a look of shock.


    She was a little timid to begin with, so her lips trembled, "Xiao Ying, where are you ¡­" Who are you talking to? Are you talking to a ghost? "


    Du Ying pretended to be calm, "No, I didn''t talk to anyone. Maybe you heard it wrong. There''s a pigsty next door, maybe what you heard was a pig''s call."


    The little girl nodded doubtfully, "Maybe I heard wrong."


    Du Ying gave Yun Luo a supercilious look, as if to say: Look, it''s because of you that I almost exposed myself.


    Yun Luo was exceptionally understanding, "Fine, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back to the inn to rest, then you can spend your time with Xiao Ci."


    There shouldn''t be any problems, there was no need for her to keep an eye on him.


    In the inn, Nangong Yu was currently painting. It was rare for him to have such a relaxed and refined mood.


    But he was drawing a fox, and this fox was very agile in his painting.


    "Are you drawing me? But I never showed my true form to you. " Cloudfall walked over to his side.


    Nangong Yu was still drawing, and the brush in his hand didn''t stop, "Based on my feeling, I think it should be close to ninety percent."


    She was vivacious, clever, cute, and well-behaved, though sometimes a little rebellious, but her behavior was not complicated, and with his love of her to the letter, drawing a fox was not a difficult thing.


    "If you want to draw, just do it a little bit better. I''ll reveal my true form now and let you have a look." Yun Luo was about to transform, but Nangong Yu hastily stopped her.


    "Don''t you believe in me? Let''s talk about it after you draw."


    Yun Luo pretended to be smart and "snickered" before speaking up, "Is our emperor afraid? Besides, we''re husband and wife, there''s no need for you to be afraid of me. Really, it''s said that I was rather cute when I turned into a fox. "


    Someone who could accept cats and dogs must also be very friendly towards foxes.


    The memory of what she had said when they had first met was a testament to that.


    When Qi He was mentioned, Yun Luo would inevitably let his imagination run wild. How was that girl recently? Was he still worried about Luo Chen? She loved Luo Chen dearly, but he didn''t like her in the end, so there was nothing he could do.


    Furthermore, Luo Chen was different from her. He wouldn''t give Qi and Yun Luo any chances. Yun Luo, on the other hand, gave Nangong Yu a chance. She just didn''t want to miss out on the most important person in her life.


    Some people might never have true feelings in their lifetime, but some people would definitely have feelings for each other over time.


    Nangong Yu shook her head, "Even if you turn into a pig, I''m not afraid. I just don''t want to trouble you."


    Yun Luo laughed, "Are you sure you won''t be afraid of me turning into a pig?"


    With that, there was indeed an extra sow in the room.


    The pen in Nangong Yu''s hand fell to the ground, his mouth agape.


    The shop assistant, who was passing by the door, heard the sound from inside. Before he could greet them, he entered the room and saw a huge sow in front of him. His eyes were almost popping out of their sockets. "Young Master, this, this ¡­"


    Nangong Yu didn''t know how to explain, but he couldn''t let Yun Luo turn back into his.


    Ai, little fox, your joke this time is really a bit too much.


    Then, the waiter called for four or five helpers to help him get the pig to the pigsty.


    The owner of the inn was a straightforward person. For no reason, he had an extra pig, so he did not take it for himself. Instead, he asked the kitchen to boil some water for everyone to eat.


    To him, it''s like killing a pig, but to our emperor, it''s like killing a wife.

 C222 back pig

    This boss was quite shrewd. In order to prevent the pigs from ''disappearing'', he had specially ordered two people to guard the pigsty.


    Nangong Yu strode over, expressionless.


    "Young master, you should go back to your room to rest. Just wait for the pork to be cooked, just eat it." One of the blind guys said.


    Yun Luo really hated this. What you are eating is not pork, but fox meat, alright?


    Right now, she could only look to her husband to save her. She had to firmly believe in his strength.


    Of course, the Emperor''s strength naturally couldn''t be underestimated.


    "After all, this pig was found in my room. No matter what, it was fated to die soon. Let me see it, I believe the two of you won''t even give me this convenience."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Nangong Yu had already arrived at their side and knocked them out.


    "Hurry up and change back. Don''t tell me that you really want to be someone else''s plate?" Nangong Yu snapped at the pig.


    Although Yun Luo felt a bit awkward after hearing this, she was, after all, speaking the truth, so she returned to her human form and swaggered out of the pigsty.


    Nangong Yu stood with his hands behind his back, "Now that there are no more pigs, how do we end this?"


    After all, he could not "hide away from the guilt". The matter regarding the red tassel had not been resolved.


    Yun Luo threw up her hands, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t you know magic?" This girl was usually omnipotent, but now that she was faced with this matter, she was actually unable to do anything about it. Sigh, she really made him, her husband, worry for her.


    "I know magic, and I can also turn into a pig, but that was a fake after all. If I get eaten in the end, something will definitely go wrong." Yun Luo suddenly thought of something, "Why don''t you wait here for a while, I''ll go buy a pig?"


    "Are you sure?" Nangong Yu couldn''t think of a better way for now, so she could only do as she said.


    I wish she''d come back early and not make a mistake.


    After searching for it, Yun Luo finally found a pig that was similar in size and started chatting with the owner.


    "Miss, Ghost Woman Town cannot go out during the day. You have already committed a great offense, and you''re going to kick this pig out again later. Wouldn''t that mean ¡­" The woman had a good heart.


    Yun Luo did not seem to mind, "There is a saying that a righteous person is not afraid of a crooked person, and I did not do anything bad, so I do not believe in the words of a ghost seeking revenge. You just need to sell the pig to me, and I will bear the consequences."


    Besides, the red tassel was now an eight-year-old girl who could not use magic, and could not lift up the winds and waves.


    The woman was still hesitant, "No, no, no, my lady, I can''t let you take the risk again. I can sell this pig to you, but you can''t take it away until it gets dark."


    "But that would be too late." Yun Luo felt extremely helpless. The owner of the inn had already started sharpening his knife and sharpening his knife. Soon, he would be going to the pigsty to slaughter the pigs.


    Although Nangong Yu was guarding the two of them, once they woke up, the consequences would be unimaginable. They would definitely think that Nangong Yu had released the pig, but ¡­ He was the one who let the pig go.


    The woman did not understand, "Ah? "What''s late?"


    "Nothing." Yun Luo smiled, "Actually, you can tell that I''m not a local, but an outsider. My husband and I came here because of our reputation, and I heard that the pork meat here is very famous, so we want to have a try."


    The woman spoke slowly. "But the most famous thing in Ghost Woman Town is not pork, but beef."


    Yun Luo really wanted to slap herself in the head. What she said was completely wrong, but in order to sound believable, she had no choice but to continue lying.


    Lying, perhaps, is the prerogative of the vixen.


    "Whoever''s famous, my husband wants to eat pork here." Yun Luo was serious and didn''t seem like she was joking, but coincidentally, it was indeed a joke.


    The woman was even more confused, "If you want to eat pork, there is it in the inn. Why did you personally come here to buy a whole pig? If we can''t finish this, it will be a waste. But if we don''t, it will also be a waste of time. "


    Yun Luo gave a mysterious smile. "Sister-in-law, you don''t understand. My husband is a member of a famous family and has a crafty taste. He wants to eat fresh pork, so I have no choice."


    She was quite smart, so she pushed all the blame onto Nangong Yu.


    I wonder if our Son of Heaven will vomit blood if he knows that he has somehow taken the blame?


    It seemed like the emperor had already trained himself to be immune to poisons. He believed that such a small matter could still be tolerated.


    The woman curled her lips. "How can your husband be like this? It''s fine if he is tricky himself, but why did he want to harm you?" He pushed you out to buy a pig in the middle of the day.


    If not for the belief that she would rather tear down ten temples and not destroy a single marriage, she really would have advised this woman who was suffering so much to leave her husband.


    If he didn''t know how to cherish it, then he deserved to die alone.


    Yun Luo held the woman''s arm, "Eldest sister-in-law, I know you love me, so why don''t you sell the pig to me now, or else I won''t be able to report to him. He has a really bad temper, if I''m a little late, he won''t forgive me."


    Squeezing out a few tears, the miserable image of being bullied was built up in this way, perfect to the point of being outrageous.


    Her sister-in-law saw her crying out in grief and grief and felt her heart break. She hurriedly said, "Good, good, good. I''ll sell it to you."


    He didn''t know what kind of sin this child had done to marry such a cruel and merciless husband.


    If she had the chance to see it in the future, she would scold him. Even if there were very serious consequences, she would recognize it.


    Yun Luo paid the bill and swaggered out with the pig.


    After counting with her fingers, she realized that the slaughter was about to start. She had to hurry back.


    Spells were naturally the fastest shortcut.


    Nangong Yu looked at the pig in the pigsty and frowned, "This pig is different from the other one. It will be recognized."


    Yun Luo smiled proudly, "That''s easy, just look at me."


    As long as the properties of the object were the same, it was not a big problem for her to change her appearance slightly.


    The two of them suddenly woke up. Seeing that the pig in the pigsty was not lost, they felt relieved.


    Since Yun Luo had also cast the spell, they didn''t remember that Nangong Yu had knocked them out.


    "Young Master, Young Lady, the two of you should return to your rooms."


    "Yes." Nangong Yu nodded his head and held the hand of his daughter-in-law as he left.


    A scream came from the backyard. It was the final wail of the cute sow before she died.


    Guilty sin, I hope that it will not be reincarnated into a pig embryo in its next life. Although only eating and not doing anything, sooner or later it will become a delicacy on a table.


    "Do you know your wrongs?"


    Yun Luo lowered her head, "I was wrong. I shouldn''t have transformed without caring about the consequences. After all, if you''re not happy, then hit me, even scolding me is fine."


    She was like a child now.


    Nangong Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "What if I beat you and scold you? What if you aren''t willing to turn back into a pig?"

 C223 magnolia

    In the academy, Du Ying and Xiaoke''s relationship was getting better and better.


    It had to be said, a student who had lived for thirty years and suddenly disguised himself as an eight year old was quite skillful.


    The teacher in the private school was an ambitious old man. Not only did he teach them to recite ancient poems, he also taught them to paint and other things.


    In the afternoon, he had two hours to draw for them, then he would take it and review it.


    Not counting being a ghost for 30 years, Du Ying''s mental age was still in her twenties. Her painting was naturally better than a normal child''s, so the problem was that she couldn''t draw too well to avoid arousing suspicion.


    But now her mind was blank, and she didn''t know what to draw.


    Fortunately, there was still Little Ke who was at the same table as him. Perhaps he would have some inspiration for her if she were to glance at him.


    The teacher paced back and forth, emphasizing again and again, "Each of you are to draw your own picture. You are not to look around!"


    Du Ying was still brave enough to look at Xiao Ma''s drawing paper with her pair of shifty eyes.


    Upon seeing this, the teacher frowned. "Du Ying, what are you doing?"


    Du Ying stood up and said, "Teacher, I just feel that this little one''s drawing is too good, so I couldn''t help but take a few more glances."


    Her heart was calm and collected. In the eyes of the teachers, she was naturally not lying, but in reality, this was just an adult showing maturity.


    "Is that so?" The teacher was skeptical. He held the painting in his hand and looked at it. Then, his expression turned even uglier. "Isn''t this just a chicken eating rice map?" "How can it be as good as you say it is?"


    All of a sudden, the entire hall burst into laughter, and Little Treasure wished he could find a hole to hide in.


    Du Ying also felt sorry for Xiao Ke.


    The teacher finally understood that Du Ying was purposefully making trouble for him and was being naughty. He called her out to have a good "heart and soul" talk.


    Du Ying, the teacher knows your family is rich, but you can''t just stay here and play without doing anything. I am a child who strives hard to improve myself, so when I get closer to you, I can tell that his paintings were all children''s fishing. Now, she can only paint chickens and eat rice.


    Speaking of which, the teacher was going to focus on training this little one. After all, this was his family''s situation. If he could become a talent in the future, then it would be a good thing for him.


    Du Ying curled her lips, looking very wronged. "But Teacher, this little one doesn''t think I held him back at all. We had a great time together."


    The teacher said, "Kids don''t know anything. You are all happy now, but you will regret it in the future. The so-called ''young and strong don''t work hard'' and ''grieve''. If you don''t take advantage of this time to study properly, it will be very exhausting for you to beg for rice on the streets in the future."


    Du Ying muttered in her heart, in this day and age, do you have to be cultured for every grain of rice? She was taught a lesson.


    "I didn''t stop reading." Still, she tried to quibble.


    "Alright, then recite the ''Three Character Classic'' for me." As he spoke, he stood with his hands behind his back, and raised his head a little, planning in his mind how he would teach her if she could not memorize it.


    Look, he even planned out what would happen next.


    Du Ying cleared her throat, "In the beginning, people were naturally kind-hearted and similar to each other. If you don''t teach me, I will teach you how to do it. In the past, Meng mother, the place of choice, son does not learn, cut off the box. Dou Yanshan, the righteous side, the teaching of the five sons, famous. "To raise or not to teach, to overdo things with your father, to not teach properly, to be lazy with your teacher ¡­"


    "Alright, alright. Teacher knows you can carry it." This Teacher Li was in a difficult position. Fortunately, there were no outsiders here, or else he would be put in a difficult position.


    Du Ying wanted to make him feel more embarrassed, so she giggled. "Teacher, not only do I know the Three Character Classic, I also know the ''Ode of Mulan''. I will recite it for you now to see if I recite it correctly. She didn''t hear the sound of the box, only the sigh of a woman. Why ask a girl? Why would she ask a girl for her memories? "Women have nothing to think about, and women have no memories either ¡­"


    The teacher''s face was as bitter as a bitter gourd. What had happened to this child today? It felt very different from before. Suddenly, he became smarter. Did he eat some miraculous medicine?


    "Stop for now." The teacher looked at her seriously. "Tell me, why are you carrying this?"


    Du Ying''s eyes were filled with a victorious light as she said, "Teacher, if a student only relies on the academy to study, then he is too unambitious. I am a self-taught genius."


    The teacher almost fell head first into the soil. Was this his own student''s words? He was even more shocked than if she could recite "Ode of Mulan".


    "Alright, Teacher believes that you''re a genius." Then he led her to all the other students and said seriously, "Children, do you know? When you can''t even recite the ''Three Character Classic'', Du Ying can already recite the ''Ode of Mulan''. This is the difference, why is there such a difference? Because they tried in private, and you? Look at your current appearances, you only know how to eat, drink and play. If this goes on, your lives will be completely dark! "


    One of the students unhurriedly said, "I just like living a life of darkness. It''s exciting."


    The teacher naturally heard him and shouted loudly, "Wang Da Hu! "Stand up!"


    The little fatty had no choice but to get up and stand there with a disdainful look on his face.


    The teacher sighed and said earnestly, "You can''t go on like this. Although you are only eight or nine years old, it is also the time to establish your sense of life. If you are not careful, you will ruin your entire life."


    Wang Da Hu spoke again as if he had lost his temper, "You just have to take care of your own children, why do you have to care about our group of other children?"


    Teacher Li was so angry that he vomited blood. He had been diligent all his life, teaching and educating others. How could he not work hard to win the favor? What kind of world was this?


    "You! You bastard! Get out and run 50 laps around those three willow trees! " Finally, he couldn''t hold it in any longer and decided to reprimand her.


    Pitiful little fatty Wang Da Hu bid farewell to a cricket he had painted and ran off.


    The teacher readjusted his mood. "About that, children, when we talked about the gap between the two of you, look at Du Ying. She is a self-taught genius and has no teacher, isn''t she very promising?" Take a look at yourself, with that carefree attitude of yours, your family is already inferior to others, not to mention that you aren''t studying hard. When you grow up, how can you compare to others? Du Ying may be able to enter the palace as a mistress, but what about you? "I can only do some brute force work, and then I can only count on someone to give me a few steamed buns while holding a broken bowl."


    The teacher''s words were very realistic and moved people''s hearts.

 C224 Teacher Li

    A few girls started crying. They only knew how to act coquettishly towards their parents, but they suddenly realized how cruel the competition was.


    Little Qiao''s eyes were fixed on Du Ying. Was what Teacher said true? She was a self-taught genius, yet she knew nothing? This was too unbelievable.


    Before, Du Ying didn''t even know how to read large characters, but now she became so smart all of a sudden. She really couldn''t judge a book by its cover, she just couldn''t measure up.


    "Teacher hopes for you to wake up as there is no rehearsal in your lives, and you can''t repeat it once in a while. The Triennial Examination will be the time for you, Carp, to advance into the Dragon Gate." The teacher hopes for you to wake up as there is no rehearsal in your lives, and you can''t repeat it once in a while once in a while. The teacher almost burst into tears when he said it. Every time he "taught" her, his mood would go through a series of ups and downs.


    After hearing this, Xiao Ke encouraged herself in her heart that she must study hard and one day, she would be able to compete with Du Ying and win a beautiful life.


    "Alright, that''s all Teacher will say today. You can continue drawing." The teacher took out a white handkerchief from his chest pocket and wiped the tears that did not exist on his face. Then, he seemed to recall something and said, "Oh right, both of you have to learn Du Ying and privately spend some time to memorize ''Ode of Mulan''. I will not ask Du Ying about that. Teacher will examine it in three days."


    All the primary school students below immediately burst into an uproar as they couldn''t help but complain.


    "Is there any justice? Is it wrong for us to not recite at home? Why must you learn from others! "


    "That''s right, that''s right. This teacher is really a big tiger. He only knows how to exploit us cute little sheep." This child is not bad. At such a young age, he knows what exploitation means.


    "Do you think Du Ying''s brain got water a few days ago? "Why are you so smart all of a sudden?" The child raised doubts in her heart.


    Another child asked, "Aren''t you getting more and more stupid with water in your head?"


    The teacher''s face was livid with anger. "Silence! Silence!" Speak again and run away! "


    The ten to twenty children stuck out their tongues at Teacher Li in tacit understanding before remaining silent.


    After school, small can and Du Ying travel together.


    "Du Ying, do you really know ''Ode of Mulan''?" Xiao Ke asked with her eyes wide open.


    "Of course it''s true! How could it be false? I''ve recited it right in front of the teacher!" Du Ying replied proudly.


    There was an advantage to having an older mind, that was undeniable. However, to be in the limelight today seemed to be a little too much.


    "Du Ying, you''re too smart. If you have time, can you teach me?" Xiao Ke had the thought of taking her as his master.


    Du Ying smiled, "That''s no problem. I can teach you right now. Come, follow me. Squeak, squeak. Mulan will work at home ¡­"


    In the darkening sky, the clear sounds of children reading could be heard ¡­


    When Du Ying returned home, her mother cooked her sweet potato porridge.


    "Come, Yingying, hurry and eat. After you finish eating, take a bath and go to bed."


    Du Ying seemed to have no appetite.


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you love sweet potato porridge the most in the past? " This child was really strange. In just one night, he had changed a lot. He didn''t like anything he used to like. If not for the fact that her face was that of her daughter, Du Ying, she would have suspected that the child had been tricked by someone else.


    "En..." I want it to be cold and then eat it. " Du Ying smiled in embarrassment.


    "Sigh, child, mother really can''t fathom it." It was said that a girl''s heart was hard to guess. She was only eight years old, but it was already like a mystery.


    However, what was even more horrifying was what happened afterwards.


    As the teacher walked into the Du residence at night, Du Ying''s parents were trembling with fear.


    "Teacher Li, did Du Ying get into trouble at the academy?" Did you let the pigs from the pigsty run away? " Du Ying''s father guessed boldly.


    Mrs. Du looked troubled, "Or did this girl paint the faces of other girls?"


    At one moment, Teacher Li''s expression was as hard as steel, but the next moment, he beamed. "The two of you are really funny. Why do you make your daughter sound so terrible? I think that Du Ying is a very good child."


    "My house?" The man and woman spoke at the same time and were exceptionally surprised.


    What the hell was Teacher Li doing in his gourd?


    "Oh, no, it''s your Du Ying, your Du Ying." She was so happy that she became confused and didn''t even stop her mouth from talking.


    The Du couple treated him as a guest of honor, a very pleasant and enjoyable guest.


    "I wonder, why has Teacher come this time?" Madam Du asked. She unconsciously glanced at her daughter. It was obvious that this matter was related to her. However, from her tone just now, it seemed that she was happy and worried about her daughter.


    Teacher Li chuckled, "It''s like this. The two of you may not have realized that Du Ying is an extremely intelligent child, so this old man was wondering if she would attend school in this town. That would be a waste of her talent. Don''t worry, I''m very familiar with the teachers in the city, so introducing Du Ying to them won''t be a big problem. "


    The couple looked at each other when they heard this. Did Teacher Li walk into the right house? Was his daughter really as smart as he said?


    "That teacher, what is he?" Du Ying''s father stretched out a finger.


    "This is a ¡ª ah, what else could it be ¡­" Teacher Li answered without hesitation. Then, he realized that something was amiss. "You''re suspecting that this old man has mental problems, right?"


    Du Ying''s father hurriedly smiled coyly, "No, no. Junior definitely doesn''t mean that. It''s just that I understand that she''s my own daughter. She''s a little smart, but she doesn''t spend it on studying."


    Madam Du also agreed. "That''s right, that child has always worried me. No matter where you hide your food, she''ll always be able to find it for you. He''s a thief."


    When Du Ying heard this, she couldn''t help but laugh inside. So the real Du Ying was actually such a naughty child.


    "As parents, you don''t understand your own children at all. You always look at them with strange gazes, and this old man admits that I, like all of you, hated them for failing to meet my expectations. But today, Du Ying taught this old man a lesson and only this old man knew how wrong she was. This old man was so foolish before ¡­"


    "Teacher, you''re too modest. You''re the most learned person in our town." Du Ying''s father couldn''t help interrupting.


    "Can you shut this old man up first?"


    Du Ying almost burst out laughing. The conversation between the two of them was indeed very interesting.


    "This old man will tell you." Teacher Li turned serious. "Du Ying is a material that can be created. She cannot be buried. However, if you all are unable to distinguish between north, south, east and west, then this child''s future will be ruined by you all."


    Although Du Ying''s father''s authority was taken away, Madam Du was still able to speak.


    She cautiously spoke, "Teacher, you always say that my Du Ying is talented, but she ¡­"

 C225 steeled heart

    "If Madam doesn''t believe me, come, Du Ying, recite the ''Ode of Mulan'' for your mother." Teacher Li looked expectantly at Du Ying.


    Du Ying thought about it for a moment. ''Fine, I''ll carry it then. I can''t carry it in the academy, it won''t happen once I get home. That would be too scary.


    When the Li family''s couple heard their daughter recite every word correctly, they were astonished. Why? Was it smoke coming from the grave of their ancestors? How could this child carry this?


    Teacher Li was exceptionally pleased. "How is it?" Do you two have anything else to say? This old man knows that sending a child to study in the city requires some money, but you only have this one daughter after all. You still need to count on her to come and give you your life in the future.


    In short, Teacher Li was determined to let Du Ying succeed, but the soul of the red tassel in Du Ying''s body was a little hesitant. After all, it was only temporary that she could keep her body. When she comes out of her body, what would Du Ying do if she wasn''t as smart as before? Isn''t this harming someone else?


    Du Ying''s father was overjoyed to see her daughter like this. "Teacher''s words are too serious. We were blind in the past, so we didn''t realize that this child is a piece of unpolished jade. Now, with Teacher''s advice, we will definitely remember your teachings and properly nurture her."


    If their own daughter could become a talented girl, then their Du Family would also be extremely famous, wouldn''t they have a great reputation?


    This kind of feeling was comparable to the feeling of a pie falling from the sky.


    "That''s right." Upon hearing Du Ying''s father''s promise, Teacher Li relaxed. "You don''t need to worry about anything else. You two just prepare yourselves. In a few days, I''ll personally send her to the city."


    Madam Du quickly declined. "How can I inconvenience Teacher? You''re still too old, so it''s better if you don''t suffer too much. We''ll send you off."


    It was likely that Teacher Li was a man of his nature and wanted to become a genius.


    "Madam, don''t say it like that. Du Ying is this old man''s student after all. This is called the beginning and the end." Teacher Li was elated. With Du Ying''s talent, she would definitely become something great in the future. She, a former teacher, would also be able to bask in her glory. It was truly wonderful.


    The couple saw that the old man had made up their minds, so they did not stop him. "Then I''ll have to trouble Teacher."


    It was their fortune to meet such a dutiful teacher. This Teacher Li was simply an exemplary representative of the world of teachers.


    "It''s fine." Teacher Li stood up and walked out of the room. "The purpose of our visit tonight is to explain this. You should prepare yourselves. After a few days, this old man will arrange for her to enter the city."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Teacher, take care."


    The old man''s figure disappeared into the boundless night. He was still humming along the way, and his mood could no longer be described with the word "good". It should be described with the word "good".


    This is called looking for broken iron shoes without any trouble. Du Ying, Du Ying, the teacher will hand over his reputation to you for the rest of his life.


    The Du Family turned around and stared at their daughter.


    "I say, boss, are we really that smart? It''s a complete mess for her to recite an ancient poem like this, so a single wrong word is wrong. " Madam Du was still doubtful and deeply suspected that the ''Ode of Mulan'' that Du Ying was reciting was an illusion.


    Du Ying''s father also frowned, "I think it''s because this child suddenly awakened. Do you remember that the son of Wild Boar Village''s Ergou can''t even speak when he''s five years old? When he''s nine years old, it''s really strange that he can recite Gu Shiwen like a dragon and dance when he writes. The teacher was ashamed of himself and didn''t dare to become his teacher."


    "I remember, I''ve seen that kid. He was pretty ugly, but he was really smart. He was so young, yet his speech was so gentle." Back then, Madame Du was rather envious of him. She thought to herself, if her daughter had half of someone else''s, she would have burnt incense. Now, her dreams have come true.


    "Yingying ah, dad and mom sent you to the city to study, are you willing?" Du Ying''s father asked with a smile.


    This was not a request for her opinion at all, because no matter what she said, he would be sent to the city.


    It was evident how persistent parents were towards their children.


    Du Ying could only bitterly smile, "Since all of you have already decided, what else can I say?"


    Fate made fools of people. He hoped that the real Du Ying wouldn''t blame him in the future.


    After all, getting a better education in the city was not a bad thing for her.


    When he went to sleep at night, Yun Luo this vixen walked in lightly like a ghost.


    "How is it, my red tassel girl? Isn''t it good to be a child prodigy?"


    Du Ying sat on the bed and twisted her fingers, "Don''t mock me."


    "How can this be called sarcastic? "I''m going to congratulate you. Being held in the palm of everyone''s hands is something that many people dream of."


    Even though fame and fortune were illusory, people still liked to pursue fame and fortune. Why? Just to be respected by thousands of people and enjoy that incomparable feeling of beauty.


    This was also the reason why many people wanted to be emperors. Once they became emperors, they would be able to enjoy limitless amounts of wealth and be worshipped by the people of the world. Then, their vanity and pride would be satisfied.


    "Fine fine, whatever you say, in a few days I won''t be Du Ying."


    The mess in the future would be left to True Du Ying to clean up. She was so unlucky to have met with such a troublesome fox spirit?


    However, our nosy fox spirit asked a question, "Hong Ying, are you still the same as before, wanting to turn into ashes?"


    "I ¡­" She seemed a little hesitant.


    This was good, but it meant that Cloudfall''s plan had already been half completed.


    "Since you are hesitating, it means that you are already wavering. I see that you ¡­" Before Yun Luo could finish, she was interrupted by Du Ying.


    "Don''t try to guess at me, I was just distracted for a moment." Du Ying didn''t seem to want to compromise with her words. Although what she was seeing now were indeed many beautiful things, but when she thought back to what happened 30 years ago, there was still a lingering hatred in her heart.


    The happiness of a child, how could it resist the cruelty of growing up?


    Perhaps most children are happy and happy in their childhood, but who can guarantee that when they mature, everything will be smooth sailing and harmonious and blissful?


    Yun Luo teased, "That''s good. Since you''ve decided not to change, there''s no need for you to continue. I''ll let you leave her body now and help you achieve your goal."


    Du Ying quickly looked up and stared into Yun Luo''s eyes, "There are still a few days left, don''t go back on your words."


    Yun Luo couldn''t hold back her laughter. This ghost girl was really cute. She was clearly reluctant to part with everything, but she insisted on being stubborn. Let her be.


    "Alright, alright, alright. According to our agreement, you can choose your own when the time is up. I won''t force you."


    In short, she, Yun Luo, would win this bet.

 C226 chronopyretic

    The next day, Du Ying and Xiao Ke went to school together.


    "Teacher came to my house yesterday to discuss with my parents that they would send me to the city to study."


    Xiao Ke''s face revealed a warm smile. "Really? Then congratulations."


    One had to know that the resources in the city were much better than in this town. He believed that after Du Ying went, there would be a better development.


    Du Ying curled her lips, "Don''t you feel a little reluctant to part with me ¡­"


    She didn''t tell him this news on purpose to make him bless her. She wanted to see the expression of loss on his face. Unfortunately, she didn''t see it.


    Perhaps, a real child was still too pure, unlike an adult who would grow up to be selfish and lose a bit of the sincerity he had in his childhood.


    "Of course I''m reluctant to part with you. However, when I think about how you might become a famous talented girl in the future, I feel happy for you from the bottom of my heart." At that time, she would become even more unreachable and an even higher existence.


    Perhaps that was it, God had given her such a good life, a happy family, a healthy parents, and she herself had been able to go to the city to study and absorb more knowledge, so he could only wish her well.


    "What''s there to be happy about?" Du Yingyu''s eyes were filled with unhappiness.


    Xiao Ke was confused, what was going on with her?


    "You don''t want to go?" he asked tentatively.


    "Yes, yes. I can''t bear to part with my teachers and all of you. I''m going to the city by myself. There''s no one I know, so I must be lonely." Saying so, she began to sob. Her delicate and touching image had been established just like that, without the slightest bit of disharmony.


    The longer she spent with Xiao Ke, the more moved she was by his innocence. Xiao Ke was willing to help others, filial piety towards her mother, hard work. As Yun Luo had said, she would definitely have great prospects in the future.


    Xiao Ke hurriedly comforted her, "It won''t, it won''t. You''re so cute, you can definitely make a lot of good friends there. At that time, you won''t need anyone by your side to play with you."


    There was a saying that goes'' the near is the close is the darkness''. The students there must be of high quality. For Du Ying to be able to study there with them, it could only get better and better.


    "But ¡­" Du Ying wiped away her tears, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll forget about you?"


    A girl should always worry about their relationship.


    Speaking of which, this red tassel was already used to being a child, so it really treated itself as a child.


    Xiao Ke smiled magnanimously, "I am not afraid. Furthermore, you will definitely not forget me, because we are good friends."


    Du Ying was the first bosom friend he had ever made. She talked about everything in common, sharing both honor and disgrace.


    How could a ship of friendship turn over as the distance between us increased?


    "Tsk, I don''t want to be good friends with you."


    Du Ying muttered softly and continued to walk forward. When the dark night and dawn came, the scenery in the sky was always especially beautiful, faintly revealing a kind of hazy beauty.


    Xiao Ke seemed to have heard her, and quickly caught up with her, "If you don''t want to be friends, then what are you going to do? Become an enemy? I don''t want to be your enemy. It must be a very difficult task. "


    With a straight face, Du Ying asked, "Why?"


    Xiao Ke smiled mysteriously, "It''s because you''re too smart. I definitely won''t be able to beat you in a fight, so it will be very tough."


    He had heard his uncles say that it was best for men not to quarrel with women, because women were always right.


    This little guy had always kept these words firmly in his heart. He didn''t dare to have even the slightest bit of disrespect towards Du Ying''s little friend.


    Du Ying giggled, "You, smooth talker."


    "You see, you even use four words to scold people, so I definitely can''t beat you." The girl laughed along, her dimpled face even more adorable.


    In the past, he had never dared to get too close to Du Ying because her family background was good, equivalent to a young miss. He was afraid that she would despise him, a child from a poor family.


    She was intelligent and lively, and had a merciful heart. She was a rare friend.


    "Right, how is the ''Ode of Mulan'' that I taught you yesterday?" Speaking of which, this was a mission that Teacher Li had given them. They had to complete every naughty kid.


    "I remember it a few more times when I was sleeping. As long as I study hard, I will definitely be able to do it." Xiao Ke was exceptionally confident that her teacher was right. Since Du Ying was so outstanding, she would have to learn from her. Perhaps, she could even get the chance to study in the city. That way, she could accompany Du Ying again.


    However, such a chance should be very slim.


    Because his family background was probably not enough to support him in higher education.


    "Go for it Little Ke." Du Ying encouraged him with a smile.


    In the dewy morning, the two children''s figures gradually disappeared into the distance.


    In the inn, because Yun Luo wanted to chat with Du Ying at night, she could only sleep during the day. Nangong Yu had nothing to do, so he was quite energetic.


    "Your Majesty, I am thirsty. Can you pour me a cup of water? "Thank you!" Couldn''t be bothered to get out of bed, she made such a small request to her husband.


    Nangong Yu forced out a smile, "Oh you, you''ve put in so much effort just for the sake of others, how come you haven''t become a Bodhisattva?"


    With that said, Nangong Yu had to wait upon his and pass a cup of tea to his.


    Yun Luo gave him a look, which meant: I''m too lazy to get up to drink, just feed it to my mouth.


    Look, this fox was already in such a state of lawlessness. However, who would have thought that she would meet such a good man and such a good emperor?


    After being ordered around by her as a servant, Nangong Yu didn''t complain at all in his heart. What was the use of complaining? He had to say that it was better for a woman to be petted on the palm of her hand.


    For her sake, he could even be the reborn King of Yue.


    Yun Luo finished drinking the water and said slowly, "If Guan Shiyin is a fox spirit, then what? I was just learning to be a hero and to save lives. "


    Due to being overly sympathetic towards the red tassel, she felt that it would be a pity if she were to vanish into ashes. Thus, she decided to do her best to change it. If the end of the matter was still not satisfactory, then she could only resign herself to fate.


    Some people would save others in their lives, but this demoness was determined to save a ghost for the first time. The heavens shouldn''t let her down.


    But often the greater your hope, the more God loves to joke with you.


    Something went wrong.


    For some reason, it was probably because Yun Luo had been in Ghost Woman Town for too long, so she rarely came into contact with the sunlight. After all, fox spirits were different from ghosts; they couldn''t only come and go at night.


    With that, a good show was put on in the academy.


    During the break after dinner, Xiao Ke smiled and said to Du Ying: "Today, let''s go pick some flowers after school, okay? I know you like those purple flowers. "


    Du Ying''s face was filled with disdain: Who wants to go with you to pick flowers? "You poor brat, I''ve lost a lot of face being together with you. Right, I don''t like purple flowers."


    The current Du Ying looked like a different person.

 C227 Very depressing

    Xiao Ke was very depressed, why did Du Ying become so difficult to get along with?


    When class was about to begin, Teacher Li said, "Everyone should have heard that Du Ying will soon be going to the city to study. Don''t only envy her, but also use her as an example to study hard and earn the qualifications to study there."


    These words, in Du Ying''s ears, made her tremble with fear. What? To study in the city? Why didn''t she remember the last two days?


    The red tassel that left Du Ying''s body hid in a dark corner, quietly watching the scene unfold before it.


    Because it was useless for her to be anxious. That fox spirit really couldn''t be trusted. If something went wrong, there wouldn''t even be a shadow of a fox.


    "Teacher, can I not go?" Little Du Ying blinked her eyes, almost begging in her voice.


    This time, Teacher Li felt as if a sharp knife had pierced his heart. He said in disbelief, "Du Ying, say it again."


    He suspected that he had misheard. It was an illusion.


    Yes, it must be an illusion. Du Ying is so smart, she wouldn''t give up such a good opportunity.


    However, Du Ying''s words made his heart go completely cold.


    "Teacher, I don''t know much about big words. Isn''t going to the city a joke?"


    Weird, really weird. Teacher Li had always been looking at her with a hateful gaze before, but today, he was beaming at her. She was completely baffled, but he was really not used to it. Unfortunately, she couldn''t remember anything, and his mind was blank.


    Sigh, at such a young age, she suspected that she was possessed by a ghost. However, that was indeed the truth.


    "But before this, you could recite ''Ode of Mulan'' as though it was from memory. Why do you say that you don''t know how many big words there are?" Teacher Li was quite puzzled.


    Du Ying was confused, "''Ode of Mulan''? Teacher, are you kidding? I never recite ''Ode of Mulan''. "


    Xiao Ke was as confused as the teacher. Du Ying had personally taught him how to recite ''Ode of Mulan''. This was not a lie, she actually said no, could it be that she was purposely lying in order to not go into the city? But her courage was too great.


    Teacher Li almost fell to the ground. He had never expected such a disaster to occur at such a critical moment.


    "Du Ying, are you sure you didn''t tease the teacher? Teacher, I''m very old, and I can''t help but be scared. " The reason why he was so sincere was because he hoped that she would be able to "turn over a new leaf".


    He had intended to give her everything that was best, but what she had said made him so sad.


    Du Ying said innocently, "I didn''t lie to Teacher. I really don''t know how to carry my back. Teacher, you should know that very well."


    If one were to say the most disobedient person in the academy, the one who disliked studying the most, she was ranked second, and no one dared to be first.


    "Teacher, what do I know?" Teacher only knows that you are a prodigy and that you are my favorite student, but now ¡­ "This, this, this, this ¡­" He did not want to continue. He walked out by himself and sat under the big willow tree, pondering. What was the problem?


    The students in the academy immediately burst into an uproar. Today, Du Ying had embarrassed Teacher Li more than once.


    Wang Da Hu walked down from his seat and mocked Du Ying, "Aren''t you very good at this? Why did it feel like he was a coward today? So it''s a paper tiger. "


    When Du Ying heard this, she slammed the table, "Damn fatty, say it again!"


    She had long since disliked him, but because he was bigger than she was and a boy at the same time, she could not bear to see him again.


    There was no need to endure any longer. As a girl, she also had her own dignity.


    "What did I say? "I was lifted up in the sky by the teacher yesterday, but today, I''ve fallen into the mortal world. I must say I''ve had a terrible fall, haha!"


    Wang Da Hu had initially wondered why Du Ying was suddenly treated like a child prodigy by the teacher. Now, he understood that everything was an act on Du Ying''s part. Now that she was finally exposed, she was no longer the lofty Du Ying.


    "You! I''ll kill you! " The two kids started fighting, and Little Treasure was trying to persuade them, but he couldn''t. He had no choice but to run out and call for the teacher.


    And then, the scene in the academy at night.


    Wang Da Hu and Du Ying''s parents listened attentively to Teacher Li''s teachings.


    "If all the students are like them, then wouldn''t this old man''s academy be turned upside down? Especially Wang Da Hu. You''re a boy, so you should let Du Ying''s little sister take care of him. How come you don''t even have a little bit of manliness? This is truly outrageous. As your parents, you should properly manage this matter. "


    "Yes, yes, yes. Teacher is right." Wang Da Hu''s parents were subservient and could only helplessly look at their bruised son.


    Wang Da Hu was obviously not convinced. "She was the one who started it!"


    Du Ying quickly replied, "He was the one who scolded me first!"


    "Enough! Stop arguing! Is there any point in continuing to argue? " Teacher Li was already upset about Du Ying''s incident. Now that there was a fight, he was even more annoyed. Why was there one bad thing after another? He wondered if today''s incident was a dream. Du Ying was still a prodigy, and she was still the teacher who was proud of her.


    "No meaning, no meaning." The parents of both sides were submissive.


    It was obvious that Teacher Li was very angry, and the consequences would be severe.


    "No matter what the truth is, fighting in the academy is wrong, parents have the responsibility and duty to properly teach their children, as the saying goes, whether you raise the father or not, whether you teach the laziness of a teacher, you don''t even teach them the most basic principles of a person, then how can I teach them further?" As a teacher of so many children, he expressed great pressure and responsibility.


    After all, everyone was different. Some students were obedient, some were naughty, and some were naughty and naughty. If they were in an ideal situation, however, every student would be smart and listen to their teacher''s words.


    "We know we are at fault. Please calm your anger, Teacher."


    Teacher Li was a scholar, and he was also the teacher of all the children in the town. Everyone treated him with great respect.


    "One cannot be too kind, even if they know their wrongs and can correct them." Teacher Li finally loosened his mouth. "Wang Da Hu, you can go back with your parents. Remember, you are not allowed to cause trouble in the future!"


    Wang Da Hu''s father tapped his son''s forehead and said, "If you hear that there''s no brat, then when we fight again in the future, you will follow me to kill pigs."


    Teacher Li shook his head. Ai, this so-called ''like father means like son''.


    Du Ying''s parents were very nervous. It seemed like their daughter had committed quite a big mistake.


    Teacher Li took a sip of his tea and said, "Now, let''s have a good talk about Du Ying. Du Ying, you first."


    The husband and wife pair''s gaze fell on the similarly bruised Du Ying.


    "Dad, I don''t want to go to the city. Not at all." That feeling of being wronged was truly heartbreaking.

 C228 Phantom mischief

    Du Ying''s father could no longer sit still, "Why are you a child?"


    "Because, because I don''t know anything, why would I go there to be looked down upon by others?" Although she was young, she still had a backbone.


    No matter what had happened before, she was now just Du Ying, the real Du Ying, the Du Ying who only knew how to cause trouble.


    "But you weren''t like this before." Madam Du frowned. Just what had happened? The changes in Du Ying these days were too fast for her to adapt.


    "Mom, I haven''t changed at all. Aren''t you clear about my abilities?" Du Ying suspected that she had come to another world, otherwise why would everyone here not recognize her.


    The Du couple looked at each other. It seemed that their child did not have that kind of luck.


    "Du Ying''s situation is really special. What are you two planning?" Teacher Li asked.


    Du Ying''s father could only smile, "Since this child doesn''t want to go, then we won''t force her. It''s good for her to be an ordinary student here, at least she has her parents by her side."


    To tell the truth, when the couple decided to send her to the city, they really didn''t want to part with her. After all, this was just a girl, and if there was no one to talk to after she was sent away, how lonely would she be?


    "Alright, that''s all we can do now." Teacher Li''s hopes failed. He felt extremely regretful, but he could not force himself to do so.


    "Letting Teacher worry about Ying`er is our sin." Mrs. Du said apologetically.


    Think of it all as a dream, and they would be happy to accept what the child was.


    "It''s fine." Teacher Li waved his hand. "Since the two of you have made up your minds, you should go back and rest."


    "Yes, Teacher."


    When the family of three returned home through the night, Du Ying saw a mouse scurrying around in the main hall. She quickly hid in her mother''s embrace with a look of fear on her face.


    Only now did Madam Du confirm that this was her own daughter, Du Ying.


    The couple lay down on the bed and had a discussion about their daughter.


    "Head, do you think Ying''er has been possessed by ghosts?" That was the only way to explain all the strange things that had happened around Du Ying.


    Du Ying''s father expressed his agreement, "It should be so."


    "Then is it possible that the red tassel did it?" This place was called Ghost Woman Town, and the fiercest and most powerful ghost here was the red tassel.


    But why did she set her eyes on her own daughter?


    "We did not go out during the day, even if it was during the planting process, it would still be at night. There is no reason for the red tassels to do so."


    "That''s right, this is indeed strange. Why don''t we invite the mages over to do something?" Otherwise, I''m afraid that something really might happen to this child. " Even though Du Ying was safe and sound right now, it was hard to protect her future health. If that evil ghost didn''t want to leave, then her poor daughter would have died for nothing.


    Of course, Du Ying''s father was a good father. She valued her daughter more, "Alright."


    And in the inn, the red tassel was "collecting debts" from the clouds.


    "There''s something wrong with your spell, so you have to give me an explanation." She didn''t have the heart to retreat from Du Ying''s body, but this really scared her. Luckily, she wasn''t exposed to the sun at the time, so the pain she suffered wasn''t something normal people could understand.


    Although Yun Luo was in the wrong, she still had to explain herself. "If you didn''t curse thirty years ago, I wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    That was why she didn''t dare to go out during the day. Now that she knew, there was no need for her to go out during the day, because Ghost Woman Town''s daytime was no different from an empty city. She couldn''t just walk around on the streets alone, and after all, it was still her fault.


    But she was also a bitter ghost, he really shouldn''t be so harsh on her.


    "Then what should we do next?" The red tassel seemed eager to return to Du Ying''s body.


    To be honest, her friendship with Xiao Ke was not yet deep-rooted. Adding on today''s performance of Zhen Du Ying, Xiao Ke would definitely be frightened.


    Yun Luo smiled, "It''s fine if you want me to continue, but... However, my body needs to replenish my spirit energy. I''ve heard that there is a thousand year old Lingzhi on the mountain not far from here. Can you find it for me? "


    The red tassel was so angry that its eyes were burning. Did this fox want to be so shameless as to find a thousand year old lingzhi for her? I won''t do it!


    "If you want to go, go by yourself. Otherwise, you can just turn me into ashes and save a lot of trouble." He was in a hurry, and now he was in a hurry. What he did was even crazier.


    Yun Luo smiled bitterly, "With my current spiritual energy, do you think I have the ability to do so?" So, whether it''s for the sake of returning to Du Ying''s body or for the sake of being burnt to ashes, you have to find that piece of Lingzhi for me. "


    Hong Ying really wanted to smash her head into a wall, but she remembered that she was already dead. Even if she was fried in a frying pan, she would still exist in this world.


    "Demons are trouble." The red tassel stuck out its long tongue at her, then drifted away.


    Nangong Yu said to his wife, "Is there a need to bully a ghost like this?"


    It seemed that he was truly bullying the weak in this world.


    "Since she has nothing to do now anyway, why not let her pass the time. Besides, she is really in poor health." With that, he pouted. He was still acting cute at this age. It was truly shameful.


    Nangong Yu rushed over, "Really? "Then I''ll treat it for you."


    Yun Luo pretended to be evasive, "You really can''t cure this. If I let you treat it, it will only get worse."


    Before he could finish, Nangong Yu was surprised to discover that there was a little fox under his.


    It seemed that her spirit energy had been damaged and she had revealed her true form.


    But this was the first time he saw her in her true form, and there was an indescribable fondness for her.


    He got up and held it in his arms, "Last time, I became a pig and caused trouble. This time, I have to be more obedient."


    The fox in his arms ignored him and proudly looked up at the beam.


    The fox and the pig were not of the same breed. She did not believe that the owner of the inn would cut her up.


    Just like this, a man and a fox were sleeping peacefully in the bed, while the poor female ghost, the red tassel, helped it find the thousand year old lingzhi in the dark night.


    The mountain was quite large. The red tassel had drifted around for a long time, but had not found the whereabouts of the Lingzhi.


    However, it was not as if he did not reap any benefits at all. Instead, a heart palpitating sound came from the bushes.


    "My darling, my darling, I missed you so much ¡­"


    "Deathmatch, you have a wife in your own house, and you even came to steal someone ¡­"


    The red tassel sighed. This was the look of a man. He ate in a bowl, watched the pot, and thought about other people.


    Forget it, let them continue on. If their sudden appearance scared them, they would probably see the couple running with no clothes on. That would be too hurtful.


    He didn''t do anything and felt that it was too easy for them.


    The female ghost was no different from a human when it came to being mischievous.


    While they were playing with the phoenix, the red tassel cast a spell and changed their clothes.

 C229 Speak to you face to face

    This thousand year Lingzhi was indeed difficult to find, especially at night. It was likely that the fox spirit had deliberately made it difficult for her.


    However, if they couldn''t find it, then they wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    I have suffered a fright today, so I don''t know if anything is amiss. Why don''t we go and check on him first? Putting the thousand year old lingzhi aside?


    This was a good idea, and once she made up her mind, the red tassel would float towards Xiao Ke''s home.


    She even deliberately gave herself an excuse. Living people were always more important than foxes.


    He wondered if Yun Luo would cut off her tongue in anger if she knew what she was thinking.


    She was in his mother''s arms, talking to him.


    "Child, you don''t seem very happy." As a mother, Sister Qiu naturally cared deeply about her son''s behavior and words.


    Xiao Ke looked extremely depressed, "Mother, how do you think a person can change so much? Sometimes it will be fine, but sometimes it will suddenly become unreasonable. "


    Du Ying''s matter left a knot in his heart.


    "You mean your schoolmate?"


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Ke nodded, "Mother, do you remember that Du Ying I mentioned to you before? In the past, she was extremely tyrannical, but in the past few days, she has changed a lot. She was completely obedient, but in today''s day, she has changed back to how she was before. I really don''t understand. "


    The girl''s thoughts were hard to guess. She thought she understood Du Ying well enough to become good friends with her for the rest of her life, but now, it seemed that her hopes would be dashed.


    Aunt Qiu smiled gently. "Maybe she has something on her mind? A person''s temper cannot be changed so easily. "


    Even if she didn''t know the whole story, she still wanted to comfort her son.


    "Mind your own business?" Xiao Ke seemed to be deep in thought. "Is it really because of the matter of going to the city to study?"


    This was the most reasonable explanation. Du Ying didn''t want to enter the city alone, so she pretended that she didn''t know anything in order to hide it from the world.


    If that was really the case, then he could only say that Du Ying''s acting skills were really good, and that she had fooled everyone.


    "Alright, let''s stop thinking about it and go to sleep."


    I still have to go to school tomorrow, but I must let him have a good night''s sleep.


    "En," Xiao Ke obediently closed her eyes and peacefully fell asleep.


    Outside the window, when the red tassel saw this scene, its mind was filled with endless thoughts.


    She only wanted to leave once and for all. Now that she saw the mother and son pair, she felt that even though living was painful, but having a family member by her side was the only thing that could keep her alive.


    Xiao Ke, if we are fated to meet, then we will meet again in the next life.


    Hong Ying''s heart became even more determined. She must find the millennium lingzhi.


    Her hard work paid off. After a night of searching, she finally found it in a remote place.


    She hurried back to the inn before the sun rose.


    At that time, the couple had been intimate for the whole night. It was time for them to return to their own homes, but ¡­ What should he do now that his clothes were gone?


    "It''s all your fault. We didn''t even have a piece of cloth to cover our bodies. How are we going to meet people?" At this point, it was usually the women who complained.


    "Stop being so noisy, hurry up and think of a way. It''s not a good idea for us to just stay here." The man was also very depressed. Who was the one who had killed Thousand Blades and stolen his clothes? Aren''t you afraid of being struck by lightning?


    However, he had neglected the fact that his act of stealing someone else''s wife was enough to cause him to be struck by lightning.


    The woman mocked him sarcastically, "Your words are indeed light and dexterous, what else can we do? In the wilderness, there isn''t a single person."


    "You stupid pig, it would be terrible if there was someone here." If someone were to see them here in private, they wouldn''t have the face to return to Ghost Woman Town.


    The woman pinched the man''s arm. "You heartless man. You were sweet words when you slept with me. Now that something has happened, you can just call me a pig. I''m not done with you!"


    Through this matter, she was able to thoroughly see this man''s true appearance.


    "At this point, we only have one way." The man spoke slowly.


    After about a quarter of an hour, they were "ready to go."


    "Will that work?" Women were embarrassed.


    "It''s better than nothing." The man''s rough tone.


    The man and woman used numerous slender weeds to cover their most hidden parts as they ran.


    Go home and hope to get home early.


    However, they had chosen the wrong time and ran into a child who was attending school on the way.


    Du Ying pulled at the corner of her mother''s clothes, "Mother, quickly take a look, is that man Uncle Jian?"


    "Uncle Jiang?" "Where''s Uncle Yuan?" Madame Du did not believe that she would run into Uncle Gen so early in the morning, but she still looked in the direction her daughter had indicated and was greatly shocked. Kids can''t look at this. "


    Madame Du quickly covered Du Ying''s eyes with her palm.


    They were truly a little too embarrassed. If they were having an affair, then so be it. They even lost all their clothes. How could these pitiable weeds be able to cover them up?


    Du Ying giggled, "Mother, if we make this matter public, then that uncle and sister-in-law Qin are our town''s most popular people!"


    Although he was young, he had a heart of darkness.


    "Ying''er, don''t act recklessly." Madam Du was still a little hesitant. If she corrupted their reputation, what would happen if they came to take revenge in the future? She could not take the risk. After all, her family had Du Ying.


    "Why? They are... This was a disgrace! We have the right to expose them! " The world of children could be said to be complicated, yet also simple.


    "We do have this right, but in the end, it''s someone else''s own business. It''s better that we don''t have this matter at hand. Ying''er, mom is solemnly warning you, you definitely can''t spread the news in the academy."


    Du Ying nodded, "I understand, Mother."


    In the academy.


    "Hey, do you know what I saw when I was in school?" Du Ying mysteriously spoke to the small group surrounding her.


    "I don''t know. Tell me quickly." One of the children was very interested.


    "I''ll tell you in secret, I saw ¡­" Just as Du Ying was about to continue, Teacher Li walked in.


    "It''s time for class. Return to your seats."


    Then, Teacher Li slowly read through the "Eternal Hate Song".


    There was still a commotion from below, with Du Ying leading the way. Although her tablemate Little Ke had reminded her not to speak during the teachers'' lesson, how could the bold her not hear it? She kept talking to the boys behind her, one after the other.


    Teacher Li''s face was filled with displeasure. Look, this was Du Ying''s true face.


    In the previous two days, Du Ying must have been possessed by evil spirits to become smart.


    "Du Ying, if you have something to say, say it out loud in front of the crowd. Don''t whisper it down there."


    Du Ying stood up, hesitating. "Teacher, do you really want me to speak in front of everyone?"

 C230 foreign sensation

    "That''s not fake. Hurry up and tell me." Teacher Li was rather impatient. He was wondering what kind of arrogant talk these children had.


    "When I was in school today, I saw Uncle Yuan and Sister Qin having an affair. They weren''t even wearing any clothes and were already running around!"


    Everyone was stunned by his words, followed by intense discussion.


    At this moment, our poor Teacher Li finally understood that all of his illustrious reputation had been ruined by her.


    Du Ying, ah, Du Ying, I originally thought that you were a gift from heaven to this old man, but now I realize that you are my bane, the great bane.


    "Du Ying, come out!"


    Finally, he couldn''t take it anymore.


    In the inn, Yun Luo consumed the thousand year old lingzhi root and regained the appearance of an adult.


    "The feeling of abundant spiritual energy is great." She stretched her body and smiled to Red Tassel. "Do you want me to smash you into ashes first, or do you want me to cast a spell so that you can stay in Du Ying''s body for a while longer?"


    Hong Ying muttered, "It''s daytime now, I can''t go out."


    The meaning behind her words was that she would rather choose the latter.


    Yun Luo smiled, "I used to have a foundation, but now it''s not that troublesome. I only need to chant an incantation and you will automatically enter Du Ying''s body. You don''t need any other conditions."


    Didn''t she understand that this ghost was already too much of a plaything?


    "Then hurry up." The red tassel couldn''t wait.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll satisfy you right now." Yun Luo started chanting. After a while, the shadow of the red tassel disappeared.


    Nangong Yu couldn''t help but sigh, "It was quite comfortable hugging the fox to sleep last night."


    Yun Luo purposely teased him, "How about I become a fox every night from now on?"


    The emperor liked to joke around, so she naturally had to accompany him. Only by doing so would she show her deep feelings for him.


    However, the inn was full of joy, and the academy was filled with fear.


    "Du Ying, don''t spread the news that this child is unsuitable. Teacher is doing this for your own good." She couldn''t control her mouth even at such a young age. What was the point of growing up like this?


    Du Ying was no longer the same as before. She lowered her eyes and said, "Teacher, I was wrong."


    "It''s good that you know your wrongs." Teacher Li nodded his head in gratification. "In the end, this old man really misses the time when you were smart and smart."


    Du Ying immediately smiled like a flower, "Am I not smart enough right now?"


    Teacher Li quickly waved his hand. "That''s not what I meant. Teacher''s meaning is ¡­"


    "The emperor of the Han Dynasty cherishes the idea of toppling nations, the imperial universe cannot request it for many years. The Yang family had a girl who had just grown up, and was raised in a room with no one they knew. It was difficult for the natural beauty to give up, and once she had chosen the side of the king. "Looking back, a charming smile appeared on his face. The powder of the six palaces was colorless ¡­"


    "You ¡­ "You can recite" Long Hate Song "?" This time, Teacher Li was truly frightened.


    How come Du Ying was sometimes smart and sometimes confused, and the change happened too fast, an old man like him really can''t get used to it.


    "Teacher, I always knew how to recite things." Du Ying blinked her cute eyes, looking very cute.


    Actually, that''s what the red tassel thought. If they continued following Du Ying''s naughty and mischievous route, then she and Xiao Ke definitely would not have anything to do with each other.


    Therefore, in order to maintain their friendship, it was better to be a good girl.


    "But you ¡­" Teacher Li sized her up. This girl must be possessed, he must be.


    However, to be struck by evil in broad daylight in front of his own eyes was a bit too inconceivable.


    She wasn''t affected by anything, nor did she see that she was being possessed by ghosts.


    Du Ying smiled. "Teacher, are you talking about what happened yesterday?" Actually, it''s like this. I couldn''t bear to part with my parents, so I didn''t want to go to the city, so I came up with this idea. Now that I''ve achieved my goal, there''s no need to pretend anymore! "


    Teacher Li was so excited that he took a step back. "Is that true?"


    "It''s true! It''s even more true than pearls!" Du Yingying held the teacher''s hand, "If you don''t believe me, I''ll continue to carry it on my back. Not only will I recite the ''Eternal Melody'', I''ll also recite the ''Teacher Ranking''."


    "What?" You even know the ''Master Teacher List'' by heart? " This was the text he was preparing to teach next year. Was Du Ying really a prodigy? Had her hopes not failed him?


    "Teacher, if you don''t believe me, I will be very sad." A trace of loneliness flashed across Du Ying''s eyes.


    Who would have thought that an eight-year-old child would have such superb acting skills? The truth was false, the truth was false, and it was difficult to fathom.


    But people are born to like beautiful things.


    "Teacher believes in you." He touched her little head and said, "Quickly go back and sit down. Don''t lie to Teacher anymore in the future." If there were two Du Ying in front of him, he would definitely choose to be well-behaved, this was human instinct.


    "Yeah, I know." Du Ying walked to her seat and sat down, then said to Little Rascal, "Today we have an appointment, let''s go to school together tomorrow."


    The little monk was confused. "But didn''t you say that I was a poor boy and wasn''t worthy to play with you?"


    One had to know that he had been grieving for a long, long time because of these words.


    "I was just joking. How can you take it seriously? We will always be good friends, right? "Don''t worry, I won''t change again in the future." In fact, if she were to withdraw from Du Ying''s body again, the same thing would happen to her yesterday.


    "Let''s pull the hook." Extend your little finger.


    In his world, Lagerby swore to the heavens that he believed.


    "Just pull the hook." In any case, the red tassel was a ghost, so it wasn''t afraid of anything.


    Friendship''s boat might turn over at any moment, but it was also very easy to build another one.


    The child behind asked Du Ying, "Quickly tell me, what happened to the other two?" Kids actually liked gossip quite a lot, especially this kind of gossip that had a special color to it.


    Du Ying''s face showed shame, "I''m sorry, my mother taught me not to talk about other people''s private matters. I can''t tell you."


    Hearing these words coming out of her mouth, Xiao Ke was sure that she was the Du Ying she knew.


    However, with Du Ying''s blessing, the secret affair between Uncle Yuan and Sister Qin was spread out. Du Ying''s mother clearly understood that her daughter couldn''t control her tongue, and thus started to gossip.


    After you bring her back, you must take care of her.


    However, he still had to be wary of that shameless couple. If he hid his anger in his heart, what would he do in order to take revenge on the Du Family?


    That''s right, she couldn''t be sloppy when it came to exorcising evil spirits. She had to hurry and invite this Mage. She couldn''t delay it. If she dragged it on for a few more days, Du Ying would be in more danger.


    As soon as the sky darkened, Madam Du rushed to the academy. Now that her daughter had returned to normal, her mother would personally send her off.


    However, Du Ying''s words on the way back shocked her greatly.


    "Mom, I''ve already confessed everything to Teacher. I lied because I didn''t want to go to the city. Teacher has already forgiven me, so what about you?" Du Ying bounced.


    Mrs. Du''s face was extremely unnatural. Liar? This matter isn''t as simple as it seems. Even though the daughter before her was obedient, she felt that she was unfamiliar with her.

 C231 Is the enemy

    There was a saying that was called ''enemies have a narrow path''. This saying could not be any more suitable for the bodies of Yun Luo and Xu Guoliang.


    From the moment the virtual light arrived at Ghostly Wife Town, Yun Luo had already smelled the copper stench on his body.


    No matter if it was a good or bad fate, Yun Luo still invited him into the inn to chat.


    "Daoist Priest, you are truly omnipresent. You have come here for the sake of capturing me?"


    Xu Guang shook his head, "No, no, no. This Penniless Priest came because of someone else''s request to capture ghosts."


    "Catch ghosts?" Yun Luo thought about it, the ghost that caused the most trouble here was the red tassel, was he here to catch it?


    "Judging from your tone, you know that ghost?" Xu Guoliang sipped a mouthful of tea as if he had already made up his mind.


    Nangong Yu sneered, "She''s more than just acquainted with him, she''s even messing with him like a ghost."


    It was love and possession, yet the red tassel still believed her. However, this also proved that the fox spirit was clever and cunning.


    Yun Luo pouted at Nangong Yu, "When did I mess with her? Don''t hurt my reputation."


    In order to save her, she could not bear to see her red tassel fall. It was purely out of kindness.


    Xu Guang stroked his beard. "Then, do you want to go public or do you want to settle it privately?"


    If it was the public, Yun Luo would not interfere and would allow the Taoist to catch ghosts to his heart''s content. If it was the private, he would spend his money to end the disaster and continue his old style.


    Yun Luo rolled her eyes. This repulsive Taoist''s magic was above her own. If she were to use it on herself, then her own loss would be the smallest. However, she couldn''t let him take the red tassel for nothing.


    "Just tell me how much you want." This was a rather domineering sentence.


    "This ghost already has thirty years of mana, so it''s a little complicated to deal with, so it''s a little expensive. Five thousand taels."


    "What?" Five thousand silver taels? "Why don''t you just rob them?" Yun Luo gritted her teeth. Every time, she would ask for an exorbitant price. She really didn''t understand why he wanted so much money, and why she couldn''t get married and have children.


    Besides, as a Taoist, was it really good to be greedy?


    Nangong Yu coldly laughed as he interjected, "He''s already robbed many times, and the targets are all you."


    That sentence woke Yun Luo up. That''s right, why did it feel like wherever she went, this virtual light would receive the demon? However, the excuse this time was a bit new.


    "This humble Taoist is the same to everyone and not just to her," Xu Guoliang justified himself.


    "You think I would believe you?" Yun Luo threw a contemptuous look at the virtual light, "Think back for yourself, how much did you rob from me? Besides, how can you be so sure that I''ll do as you say this time? I am not related to that ghost girl, what right do I have to help her? "


    "Alright, since the little fox is not interfering, then this humble one will go and catch the ghost and take the Du Family''s silver. In any case, this humble one will have the silver to earn, so this trip will not be in vain." Xu Guang stood up and left.


    Yun Luo quickly stopped him, "Don''t be like this. We''ve worked together so many times, can you be a bit cheaper?"


    There was really no helping it, although the husband and wife had a respectable status, the amount of silver they brought was really not much.


    After this bloody lesson, Yun Luo decided that she could take anything with her when she went out in the future. However, she had to take this silver. After all, the chances of meeting a greedy Daoist like Xu Guang were too high.


    Xu Guoliang lowered his eyes in thought. "Alright then. Three thousand taels of silver is enough to give you face."


    He might even have the chance to work together in the future. After all, there was still a long way to go, and he couldn''t just seek temporary benefits.


    Yun Luo looked troubled, "Three thousand taels is still more. How about this number?" She held out a finger.


    "A thousand silver?" Xu Guoliang was very surprised. Was there a mistake? He had bid 5000, but she had forcibly compressed it into 1000. Was this just treating him as fun?


    Yun Luo shook her head.


    "You won''t tell This Penniless Priest that it''s a hundred liang of silver." The virtual light looked like a green melon. If it was one hundred taels of silver, he might as well go drink the northwest wind.


    Cloudfall shook his head again.


    Xu Guoliang''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets, "10 taels?"


    Yun Luo finally nodded, "Yes."


    Our old Taoist was so angry that he almost vomited blood. How could she have the nerve to say 10 taels of silver? Wouldn''t her conscience hurt?


    He finally understood that Ye Zichen wasn''t making fun of him, he was just treating him as a beggar.


    "There''s no need for us to say anything else. This Penniless Priest will go and catch the ghost now. Goodbye." She felt that talking to her would be a waste of time.


    He was still reminiscing about the fox spirit of the past. It was so straightforward to not bargain with him to such an extent.


    "Taoist Taoist!" You can''t go! You really can''t leave! " Yun Luo grabbed his sleeve and held him back.


    Xu Guang didn''t want to use any spells here, because he needed to conserve enough energy to catch ghosts, so he struggled. "Let go of this poor Taoist, don''t you know that men and women are too intimate?"


    As his husband, Nangong Yu didn''t seem to care at all, "It''s fine. Dao Lord, don''t forget that she''s a fox spirit, and that he''s only a male and female. He doesn''t have any males or females."


    Yun Luo gave her husband a satisfied look. It was rare for him to be standing on her side. Even though his words weren''t very pleasant, the logic behind them was still correct.


    "You''re the emperor after all. Are you just going to let the empress and poor Taoist drag each other along like this?"


    Nangong Yu slowly approached him, "I''m willing."


    After he finished speaking, he knocked him out while the light wasn''t paying attention.


    Yun Luo was stunned, but this was the best way.


    "The rest is up to you." Nangong Yu clapped his hands. He could only help so much.


    "Alright!" Yun Luo first used a rope to tie the virtual light up.


    Nangong Yu was already lying on the bed, looking exceptionally relaxed. "Are you sure this kind of ordinary rope can bind him?"


    Legends said that there were Immortal Binding Ropes and Demon Binding Ropes. It was unknown whether or not there was a Path Binding Rope.


    Yun Luo smiled proudly, "Of course I can''t bind it, but I can do it."


    "Spell? Your magic might not be able to subdue him. " Nangong Yu was worried about her ability. Although she had only taken one thousand year old Lingzhi, his ability to use light was not to be underestimated.


    "I''m naturally not good enough." Yun Luo slowly walked towards Nangong Yu, "I still need to rely on Your Majesty''s help."


    "Me?" Nangong Yu was very hesitant. Just what kind of idea did she have?


    Yun Luo chuckled and said, "I need the Blood of the Son of Heaven to cast the spell. Coincidentally, you are." She picked up a knife from the table.


    Nangong Yu''s eyes were as big as the moon, "You ¡­" You want to murder your husband? "


    This little fox was too daring. Did he really kill the king? They were going to be wiped out.


    However, Yun Luo still had a faint smile on her face. "How can this be called the murder of one''s husband? Just a little blood. Don''t worry, I''ll be careful. It won''t hurt at all. Really. "


    As he spoke to comfort others, he raised his saber and approached Nangong Yu ¡­


    The disaster of the bloody light was reported to the Son of Heaven for no reason at all.

 C232 upper body ghost

    Du Residence.


    "Boss, why do you think this Mage still hasn''t come? "It seems like our Ying''er has changed again."


    "Shh, lower your voice. Don''t wake her up."


    Since his daughter had changed, it was highly likely that she was a ghost.


    The couple waited and waited. Not to mention the mages, even the rats were nowhere to be seen.


    What should he do? Although the current Du Ying was obedient and obedient, she was still not his original daughter.


    The mages they fervently hoped for, the greedy Void Light Taoist, woke up in the inn and found themselves tied up.


    "Witch, quickly release this Penniless Priest!" Don''t hold him up for catching ghosts and getting the money.


    Yun Luo smiled. "Of course I''ll let you go, but not now. We''ll talk about it after she gives birth."


    Right now, the red tassel was completely infatuated with the feeling of being Du Ying. It was best to urge her to stop.


    "Birth? Then how can this humble Daoist earn silver? This absolutely cannot. " For the sake of the white and white silver, he had to be one step ahead of everyone else.


    "Smelly Taoist, why do you smell copper all over your body? If you continue to act like this, be careful of Lord Buddha''s retribution." Yun Luo said in a threatening tone.


    "This humble Taoist is from the Taoist sects, he is not under Tathagata''s control."


    Yun Luo was so angry that he wanted to strangle him, yet she actually talked back. Hmph hmph, I''ll show you the power of a fox spirit.


    So she took off his shoes and socks.


    "Oh my god, how smelly!" Yun Luo turned her face away in disgust.


    Nangong Yu got up from the bed and said, "Zhen will go outside to get some fresh air."


    Then the two of them were gone.


    It''s okay, haha, it''s okay, Yun Luo comforted herself in her heart. After all, the other party was the emperor. She was a favored son of heaven, and she had just lost a lot of blood. She couldn''t stand this foul air any longer.


    Light''s lips trembled. "You ¡­" What are you doing? "


    "What do you think?" Yun Luo cast a spell and a feather appeared in her palm. "Rest assured, I will treat you well."


    Those who didn''t know what they were doing thought they were doing something shameful.


    Then, from the room, came the sound of laughter, full of magic and terror.


    After about an hour, Daoist Xu Guang fainted because he was too weak from laughing.


    Yun Luo threw the chicken feathers onto the ground and stood up. "It''s really not good to be older. It''s only been a short while."


    Seeing that she could no longer play tricks on him, Yun Luo went to Du Ying''s place and warned her.


    "Your parents are already suspecting me, so they specially asked the Daoist to catch you. I''m doing my best to delay you, but it won''t last for more than a few days. So, settle the matter between you and this little one as soon as possible."


    Yun Luo''s words were meant for Hong Ying and Xiao Ke to say their farewells and not leave any regrets.


    Du Ying nodded, "I understand, tomorrow night ¡­" Send me to my reincarnation, I think, I really should try to be a person for another life. "


    If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t have realized this. Since the heavens gave him a chance to be reborn, then he should treasure it. Whether it was bitter or spicy, an incomplete life was also a kind of perfection.


    Yun Luo nodded her head in gratitude. "Alright, I will help you."


    As long as tomorrow night passes, this ghost town will be the same as it was thirty years ago.


    The next day, Du Ying and Xiao Ke went to school together.


    "Xiao Ke, this is my favorite cloth doll. Take it. When you see it in the future, it will be the same as seeing me."


    Xiao Ke took it over in bewilderment, "Are you going to travel far? Why did you suddenly give it to me? "


    These past few days, Du Ying''s actions couldn''t be described as normal anymore. He was really curious, just what was on this girl''s mind.


    "No no, it''s just ¡­" I just wanted to give you a present. Aren''t we best friends? " Du Ying''s smile was like a flower, this was the last day of their life together, the next time would be 16 years later.


    "Then I''ll give you a present as well." Xiao Ke took out something from her tattered cloth bag. "This is a dragonfly I weaved with grass. My mother taught me to give it to you as a present. Do you still like it?"


    Du Ying smiled as she received it. This dragonfly was truly interesting. Its entire body was emerald green and small and cute.


    "I like it." Du Ying carefully held it in her hands, "Once this grass widens, will it turn yellow?"


    "Yes, but only when it is withered can it be better preserved." A friend''s gifts would have to be kept for a long time. It was called being polite and affectionate.


    "Alright." Du Ying continued to walk forward.


    Xiao Ke followed, "Are you sure you won''t change again? What if you become the fierce Du Ying again tomorrow? "


    When he thought about how she had yelled at him last time, he still felt a lingering fear. He really did not want that to happen again.


    "Let''s talk about tomorrow''s matter tomorrow." What she cared about now was this moment.


    The dragonfly in her hand couldn''t fly, but her heart was already flying.


    The beautiful times were always exceptionally short. Unknowingly, it had once again come to the evening.


    Yun Luo cast a spell and the red tassel came out of Du Ying''s body. It followed her and floated towards the inn.


    At first sight of the virtual light, the red tassel appeared to be terrified.


    "Daoist Priest?" Furthermore, he was a very powerful Taoist.


    Yun Luo comforted her, "It''s already tied up, I can''t hurt you."


    "Oh ¡­" Even so, the red tassel was still far away from him.


    The next reincarnation would be hosted by Yun Luo.


    Nangong Yu silently watched from the side. Although he didn''t really understand, this was still a rare time to display his abilities.


    However, at the critical moment, another mishap occurred.


    Yun Luo had been well-prepared and was certain that nothing would go wrong. However, at the most critical moment, she had forgotten about the incantation.


    What was it?


    Why does my head feel like it''s having a stroke? I just can''t remember.


    "What should we do? I suddenly forgot. Hong Ying, don''t be afraid. Give me some time to think about it. " Yun Luo suddenly had beads of sweat on her forehead. This was not a joke.


    The red tassel was truly speechless. Was there really such an unreliable fox spirit? It was a joke.


    Although Nangong Yu was a layman, he could still understand the seriousness of the situation. If he wasn''t careful, then not only would he lose his life, he would also implicate Yun Luo.


    At that moment, the virtual light woke up, and upon seeing this scene, it became extremely frightened. It quickly broke free of the rope and took out its magic tool. Just as everyone thought he was here to behead the demons and exterminate the devils, the greedy virtual light opened his mouth.


    "Fox spirit!" Protect me quickly, she doesn''t have much time left! "


    "Oh!" "Alright!" In times of crisis, one would not be able to think of many other things. At times like this, one would only believe whatever others said.


    "Eager as the law, send!"


    With a loud cry of virtual light, the red tassel disappeared.


    The Daoist Priest, who was originally sitting cross-legged, stood up and used his sleeve to wipe the sweat off his forehead. "Finally, it''s a success."


    Yun Luo''s heart fell, "Smelly Taoist, I didn''t think you would save us."


    He thought that Duan Ling Tian would only accept money and not people.


    "As a Taoist in the fight against demons, how can he not have human feelings?"

 C233 making up a story

    In the darkness of night, a beam of light lit up and the scene gradually became clear. This was 16 years later.


    At the edge of the lake, there was a talented man and a beautiful woman.


    "Miss, is this your jade hairpin?"


    Hearing the male voice behind her, the woman turned around.


    The man was in his twenties and was handsome. Between his brows, he exuded an air of righteousness. From his clothes, one could tell that he was not an ordinary person.


    "Thank you, Young Master." The woman took the jade hairpin and left, her heart beating like a deer''s.


    As expected, the man caught up with her and raised his voice, "I don''t know your name, Miss. My surname is Yuan and my name is Yuan. One name is okay."


    Yuan Ke, it''s fine as long as fate arrives.


    The woman stopped in her tracks. "Qingping."


    The green duckweed was gentle and attractive.


    It was as if he had fallen in love with her at first sight, just like the fate of his previous life.


    One month later, Qingping had gotten married, causing envy among the people around her.


    The Yuan Mansion was bustling with lights and decorations.


    When the groom entered the bridal chamber, he impatiently lifted the veil and looked tenderly at his wife, laughing, "The wedding night, when the title was announced, although these two matters didn''t happen together, there was no regret."


    He was the top scholar six years ago and had risen through the ranks through his studies. Now, at such a young age, he had become a pillar of the kingdom.


    Qingping smiled without a word, her face like a peach blossom.


    Everything was done in a natural manner. The veil was put down and the hibiscus tent was warm.


    When Qing Ping opened her hazy eyes, she saw her husband holding an old cloth doll and carefully examining it.


    "This was given to you by a very important person?"


    Yuan Ke nodded. "She was a good friend of mine when I was young. When I was young, my family was poor. Unlike now, she was my only intimate friend."


    Although he had only known Du Ying for a few days, he had left behind many good memories in his life.


    She still remembered the second day after they exchanged gifts, Du Ying had changed back to her old haughty and tyrannical self.


    As he grew older, he gradually began to understand a lot of things. Perhaps, at that time, Du Ying really did have the body of a ghost, but that ghost did not have any malicious intent, because she had never hurt anyone.


    "Do you still have any contact with each other?" Qing Ping asked gently. With one glance, one could tell that this cloth doll belonged to a girl. The fact that it could be so carefully preserved by Yuan Zhou showed that this girl held a great deal of weight in his heart.


    Yuan Ke shook his head. "No, I heard that she''s already married."


    Now, he was afraid that he even had a child. After all, she had married early, and like him, she was already twenty-four years old.


    "Everyone has their own lives now, so it''s fine to just keep the past at heart. Just treat it as having some beautiful thoughts." She wouldn''t force him to forget his good friend. After all, she hadn''t participated in his childhood, so if she tried to stop him, she would appear petty.


    Yuan Ke nodded, "What you say makes sense. She came in a hurry, and she also came in a hurry."


    He admired her kindness and her intelligence, and when she taught him to recite "Ode to Mulan," it occurred to him that she might be the smartest girl in the world, and the most perfect, because he had never seen a larger world, and his vision had been limited by the small town of Ghoolion.


    "In the future, with me accompanying you, we can be husband and wife, and also be friends." They were eight years apart, and he had experienced many things she had not, so he had much to teach her.


    Naturally, she was happy to be taught a lesson.


    This was all the fantasy that came from a certain fox spirit.


    False light indicated that it was a little difficult to accept.


    "Your guess doesn''t make sense. There are so many people in this world, why do they fall in love with each other with just a glance? Furthermore, the world in sixteen years is definitely not the same as this world. "


    There was a saying that goes'' times change ''. There were many things that came from nowhere.


    Yun Luo curled her lips, "Then tell me, what do you think will happen after 16 years?"


    On the side, Nangong Yu could only shake his head. Was it really necessary for the two of them? It might not actually happen as they thought.


    However, the virtual light still began to daydream.


    "Sixteen years later, it should be like this ¡­"


    At the edge of the lake, there was a talented man and a beautiful woman.


    "Miss, is this your jade hairpin?"


    Hearing the male voice behind her, the woman turned around.


    The man was in his twenties and was handsome. Between his brows, he exuded an air of righteousness. From his clothes, one could tell that he was not an ordinary person.


    "That''s right, I''ve troubled you, Young Master." The woman slightly bowed.


    The man cupped his hands and asked, "May I ask where you got that jade hairpin? "There seems to be a bit of demonic aura coming from it."


    "Demonic Qi?" The woman was shocked, "This is an ancestral object, how could it be a monster? Young Master, don''t joke around. "


    She had thought that he would ask her for her name or age, but she had not expected to be surprised by his question.


    The man spoke without haste, "To be honest, I was originally the Imperial Advisor of the dynasty. My name is Yuan Ke and I learned the Demon Subduing and Demon Subduing Art."


    The woman laughed contemptuously, "So what? Even if you are a teacher, you can''t slander my family''s ancestral heirloom like that."


    Initially, she had quite a good impression of him when she first saw him. But now, not only did she no longer have any good impression of him, she even disliked him.


    Yuan Ke gave a coy smile and said, "Miss, why are you acting like this? My words are true."


    If he hadn''t seen the demonic aura on the jade hairpin, he wouldn''t have pestered her.


    The girl gave him a disgusted look and started to leave. Her good mood had been ruined by him. How could such a normal man be a swindler?


    Yuan Ke chased up and said, "Miss, listen to me. There really is demonic Qi on this jade hairpin. Moreover, it''s not an ordinary hairpin. It might have been used by a powerful spirit cultivator many years ago."


    No matter how good-natured a woman is, there are times when she gets impatient, "I say, you liar, what do you mean by this? You mean my whole family are goblins? "


    "No, no, no. I definitely do not intend to do that. It''s just that it''s not good for my fate to keep this thing by my side."


    "I know you''re trying to cheat money, right? It''s hard to buy it for your outfit, so it should be very expensive, right? "Hehe, to deceive you, I have to put in a lot of effort. However, I won''t give you the jade hairpin. Here are 10 taels of silver, take it and leave."


    In fact, her nature was not gentle at all.


    How could Yuan Ke just let it go? She stuffed the silver back into her hands and said, "Miss has misunderstood me. I''m not a swindler. I really only want to save your life."


    "Save my life?" She laughed contemptuously. Is it possible that liars like to say they''re living bodhisattvas when they''re lying?


    Yuan Ke nodded. "Miss, can you recall if all the people who wore this jade hairpin are dead?"


    These words were said in a mysterious manner, while the other party merely thought that he was deliberately mystifying it.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Since it was left behind by their ancestors, then their ancestors must be dead. "What does that mean?"

 C234 This End

    He must have gone out today to check out the golden calendar, and that was why he met such a shameless person.


    "Young lady, how about this. I''ll give you a thousand silver. Sell me this hairpin." Yuan Ke had no choice but to use his ultimate move.


    Alright, this girl called Qing Ping was actually tempted.


    "No matter what, it is passed down from our ancestors. One thousand and five hundred liang." She raised the price without a blush.


    "Good, good, good. One thousand five hundred is one thousand five hundred." He took out the banknotes from his bosom and handed them over to her.


    She handed him the jade hairpin in a cheerful manner.


    He chanted a few incantations to the hairpin and then threw it into the lake.


    Qing Ping was very confused. "What are you doing?"


    "I already said it''s an evil thing, do you really think I''m lying to you?" After saying that, Yuan Ke left.


    Qing Ping chased after him and stopped him, "You cannot leave."


    "Why?" Yuan asked in a funny tone.


    "Because I want to marry you." This sound was a bit loud.


    "Marry me?" Yuan Ke''s tone sounded a little helpless. "For my money?"


    "Yes!" Qing Ping did not hide anything.


    At this point, the story could no longer be read.


    "Hey, smelly Daoist, I thought there was a difference, but even so, you became a world where money is everything. I really admire you. Why do everything have to do with money?" The originally sweet and beautiful love, in the virtual light here not only changed its flavor, but also a copper stench.


    "This Penniless Priest is willing, and besides, isn''t the money important? If money isn''t important, then what are you going to eat and drink? "


    "I can''t beat you." Yun Luo thought surrendering might be a wise choice.


    "Don''t stop me from making up the story ¡­" Dazzling Light said with a slightly grumbling expression.


    Well, the story goes on.


    Most people loved money as if it were their destiny. He thought to himself, even if he rejected her offer, the girl he would look for in the future would also be a greedy person. He might as well cut off all distractions and arrange a marriage so that he wouldn''t have to worry about other matters in the future.


    "I promise you, I''ll marry you in a month."


    Qing Ping''s smile was like a flower as she held his hand and said, "We agreed that you are not to go back on your words. Oh right, let''s discuss how many betrothal gifts you should give."


    It was useless just to have an internal discussion between the two of them. The parents of the girl had heard that their daughter had found a golden turtle as a son-in-law, so they didn''t want to squeeze her out.


    "This, this, this, this ¡­" One of the problems with Qing Ping''s father was that he liked to add something before he spoke.


    "Hurry up and say it, or else the duck you got will fly away." Qing Ping''s mother could not help but hit her husband on the arm.


    "This, Yuan Ke. We only have this one daughter, and now that she is sixteen years old, we can marry her to you. However, raising her for so many years has been quite tiring." Saying that, he pretended to be reluctant to part with her.


    Yuan Que smiled and said, "If you have something to say, just say it."


    Qing Ping''s mother was overjoyed. Just look at the man that her daughter had found. He was handsome and had a straightforward and straightforward personality.


    "This, this, this, this Yuan Ke. Then I won''t beat around the bush. No matter what, you will have to spend at least fifty thousand silver to marry my daughter, right?"


    Qingping''s mother also agreed, "Actually, the price we proposed is quite fair. The daughter of Aunt Zhang next door got married, but she asked the male side for a hundred thousand yuan in salary."


    "I accept." Yuan Ke nodded his head. There was no other way around it. This was just the way things were right now. The matter of marriage had to go by no matter what.


    Indeed, one month later, Qingping had gotten married with great splendor, causing envy among the people around her.


    The Yuan Mansion was bustling with lights and decorations.


    When the groom entered the bridal chamber, he impatiently lifted the veil and looked tenderly at his wife, laughing, "It''s truly not easy to marry you with so much silver."


    Qing Ping shyly replied, "Husband, don''t say that."


    Unfortunately, they had to stop here because a certain fox spirit had something to say.


    "Sir, my good sir, can we be more realistic? "According to you, the world is completely devoid of human emotion. Everything depends on money. How dirty is it?"


    Yun Luo''s selfishness was thoroughly disappointed with this story. This was not like marrying a wife, this was clearly buying a wife.


    The silent Nangong Yu finally opened his mouth, "Don''t be impatient. I think the most exciting part should be at the end."


    It was as if the light had met a good friend. It looked over at Nangong Yu with an appreciative gaze. "I didn''t think that you would understand me so well."


    Well, the story goes on.


    You think there was a very romantic wedding night? That would be wrong.


    The moment Yuan Zhou was about to throw Qing Ping to the ground, Qing Ping stretched out two fingers.


    "It costs one hundred taels to find a girl to sleep with me in the brothel, but I''m your wife, so it''s a little expensive. Two hundred taels, how about it?"


    Yuan Ke touched his forehead and asked, "You mean once?"


    "Right, just once." Qing Ping nodded.


    "Alright then." Yuan Ke still had to rely on her. After all, it was not easy to marry a wife in this day and age.


    Qing Ping began to take off her clothes.


    Yuan Ke thought that he could finally get into bed, but ¡­


    "Every time I dress or take off my clothes, I have to charge money. Especially now, since I''m taking off my clothes for a special purpose, the price will double."


    "Then tell me directly, why don''t you need to collect the money?" It was obvious that our bridegroom was in a state of disarray.


    Qing Ping thought for a while, then slowly said, "I don''t need to collect money when I walk, nor do I need to collect money when talking to others. Also ¡­." It seems to be gone. "


    In her world, she would have liked to slap someone, and they would have turned their backs on her.


    Yes, she had already reached this point, but who asked her to choose a husband that loved her so much? He deserved to be held in the palm of his hand.


    Yuan Ke comforted himself. Since she had married into the Yuan Family, he wouldn''t be so foolish as to give her money. Therefore, the silver was still in his family, and he hadn''t lost it, so there was nothing to think about.


    "Whatever you say is what it is." Yuan Ke yawned. Now that he was in such a mess, he didn''t have the mood to get into a room. He lay down on the bed and slept, leaving the bride, who was undressing, to the side.


    Qing Ping was confused. What? Sleeping? Did he sleep so simply? It''s the wedding night.


    "Darling, wake up. Wake up! I''ll just give you a bit more money. If you can''t do it, you can at least do it for free, right?" She had repeatedly tried to "beg for forgiveness", but to no avail. Yuan Ke was already fast asleep. No matter how hard she tried to wake him up, she would not be able to wake him up.


    On such a happy day, everything went smoothly in front of them. No one would have thought that there would be a problem here.


    Yunluo finally could not take it anymore. She slapped him with her palm, causing him to faint on the ground.


    She clapped her hands, "What lousy story is this? Bullshit!"


    Don''t blame her for cursing and swearing, it was just that he shamelessly trampled on the beautiful image of the reincarnation of the red tassel in his heart.

 C235 Big Price

    Now that Ghostly Wife Town''s matter had been successfully resolved, Daoist Xu Guang told everyone that the matter of the red tassel having been reincarnated was the best. As a result, this small town returned to its previous state, bustling with noise and excitement during the day.


    Yun Luo and her wife had been delayed for so long that they should return to the palace. It was just that someone had stopped them.


    "Virtual light, what are you doing?" Yun Luo''s entire body was powerless.


    Xu Guoliang chuckled, "On the orders of the elder, I will bring you back to Qing Qiu and lock you up in the Burning Fire Hell.


    "Elder?" Yun Luo sneered, "Since when did Taoist Priest cooperate with the fox race?"


    "Why not?" Xu Guoliang smiled complacently, "Wasn''t it a pleasure for me to work with you before? This time, the elder offered a huge price and asked this Penniless Priest to bring you back, so you had to obediently follow this Penniless Priest''s orders. "


    With that, he used the virtual light technique and put her into a small cloth bag.


    It was dark inside, but Cloudfall could still breathe and talk.


    "Smelly Taoist, you are really open-minded to see money. Oh right, why didn''t the elder come by himself?" Even though that elder had lived for a very long time, the nature of his pettiness would not change. For him to be willing to spend such a large amount of money to invite the Void Illusionary Divine Palace, he must have made a great deal of determination.


    Xu Guang replied as he flew in the air, "Do you think that Elder is just like you, a person who only talks about love and has no proper work to do? It was because of him that I found this poor Taoist. "


    Actually, what she said wasn''t completely correct. There was love, but it only took up a very small amount of time. She spent most of her time saving people or ghosts.


    "Since I''m going to be locked up in the Inferno Inferno Hell, does that mean I''m in love with Nangong Yu?" Yun Luo suddenly thought of this and could not help asking.


    "Nonsense, actually, you had fallen in love with him since the Spirit Mountain. You would feel sad if you were jealous of him. If this isn''t love, then what is it? This Penniless Priest reminded you, but you didn''t take it seriously. " At that time, he should have attacked, but after thinking about it, he still gave them more time to get together. After all, it was too immoral for the two of them to break up a couple just because they were lucky enough to get together.


    Even if what he had done was linked to money, it had nothing to do with morality.


    "I was wondering why there was you everywhere. To be able to meet you in Spirit Mountain and Ghost Woman Town, it turns out that you have been secretly following us all this time." Hidden deep enough, you stinking Taoist.


    The virtual light sighed, "If you have a way, then you will be unable to live. Since you have the heart of a mortal, you will have to suffer in the Inferno Hell in the future. This is a calamity that you will never be able to escape from."


    "Then what about the emperor?" If the clouds in his pocket fell, would he be implicated by him?


    Actually, she no longer had any regrets. Her sister''s birthmark had already been removed, and she didn''t have anything worth worrying about. Even if she entered the Inferno Hell, she would not have any regrets.


    "Don''t worry. He will not be missing out on the hardships you will suffer. It will even be twenty times worse than yours." This voice sounded a little complacent.


    Yun Luo gritted her teeth, "Absolutely heartless!"


    "Don''t scold me, I was just following your elder''s wishes. Besides, falling in love with a transvestite is against the law, it might be better if he was a commoner, but as for the emperor, I''m sure your elder just wanted to teach him a lesson."


    The elders of the fox race weren''t that easy to be, and they had to consider many things. Nangong Yu was the emperor of the human world, and the people of the country had to rely on him to live, but he didn''t work for the proper jobs, he only cared about the affairs of his sons and daughters.


    "How much did the elder give you?" "I''ll double the price, but you let Nangong Yu and me go." Yun Luo tried to negotiate with him. After all, he was the person who loved money the most since ancient times. She believed that making money was better than fighting head on for it.


    However, this time, the virtual light seemed to have improved a lot. "The one who is doing business with this poor Taoist is an elder. If this poor Taoist breaks his promise with your elder, how will I be able to do business in the future?"


    At that time, he would definitely be banned by the Spirit Demon Realm and wouldn''t be able to earn anything for free. In order to establish a good reputation with the elders and to facilitate sincere cooperation with other lesser demons, he placed special importance on this business.


    Yun Luo said with a disdainful tone, "I never would have thought that there would be a time when even money can''t move you."


    This smelly Daoist always disagreed with what he said. Why didn''t the elder choose to filter out his thoughts? Instead, he actually chose to look for him.


    How could he be anything good?


    "What is it? Have they started worshipping this poor Taoist? Actually, there''s no need for you to worship him. This Penniless Priest really doesn''t want to part with you. Tell me, have we worked together enough times? This can be considered fate. "


    Once she was locked in the Inferno Hell, she would no longer have the chance to cooperate.


    Yun Luo moved her body in the cloth bag. "Only a ghost would worship you. Being in the hands of you and the elder is my bad luck."


    Who asked them to have an elder with a lofty status and a profound cultivation technique? She couldn''t deal with anyone, so she could only obediently surrender. She pitied Nangong Yu, but she also suffered.


    "Don''t despair, little fox. As long as you are able to turn over a new leaf in the Inferno Hell and cut off all ties, the chances of you coming out to see the light of day are still very high. Seeing that our relationship isn''t bad, I''ll plead with the elders for you." False light once again shows that stinking Taoists can also be very human.


    However, in Yun Luo''s heart, it was just for the sake of the silver taels that he continued to extort.


    "You are a Taoist and have never been in love before. After you have truly fallen in love, it is very difficult to forget. Some men would be obsessed with women and spend their entire lives without forgetting the person they love in their hearts."


    Luo Chen admitted that he liked Wei He before, but later on, he didn''t. Perhaps it was because he didn''t really love her, or maybe it was because he was too stubborn in wanting to kill her, which slowly overshadowed the relationship between a man and a woman.


    This may have been a release for him. After all, Taoists should have given up on all emotions and desires, but it caused Qi He to suffer. Qi He refused to eat because of him, repeatedly rejecting Zhao Ping''s intentions. It could be said that Qi He had missed out on a lot of beautiful scenery because of him.


    Xu Guang shook his head, "I really can''t understand you guys. You know there''s no good outcome, yet you still choose to fly into the fire and bring about your own destruction. "You should learn from the poor Daoist, put silver first, and struggle tirelessly every day to earn more silver. Aren''t you living very easy?"


    "It is very easy." Yun Luo smiled bitterly, "However, the prerequisite is that you have a spell that is profound enough to scare the demon. If your spell can''t defeat the demon, are you sure your extortion can succeed every time?"


    In the end, he was only relying on his strength to bully the demons.


    "Eh, that''s true." False light couldn''t refute her words. All she could say was that everyone cared about something different. Some people cared about money, while some people cared about relationships.


    "Dao leader, I''m not begging you for anything else. I just hope that you can speak up for Nangong Yu in front of the elders and let him return to Xuan Yue safely."


    "Hehe, you can''t even protect yourself, and you still care about him. But the elder is very stubborn, so he might not listen to me, but this humble Taoist will try his best."


    It was also hard to make a fox out of a man.

 C236 Master Jing

    At the foot of the mountain, Qi He and the others stayed in an inn.


    Sun Sran said with a slightly sour tone, "Are you looking forward to meeting your sweetheart soon?"


    Wei He ignored him and continued packing, planning to ascend Mount Shu tomorrow.


    She was definitely looking forward to it. After all, she was running far away. However, it was hard for her to imagine what it would be like to see dust falling from the sky.


    Would he pretend not to know him? Or perhaps he would drive her away without a second word?


    She still believed that she understood Luo Chen a little. Perhaps, he simply hated her coming to find him from the bottom of his heart.


    ''Forget it, since I''m already here, no matter how ugly his face is or how dissatisfied his words are, I have already obtained the opportunity to meet him, haven''t I? ''


    Chen Xiao was too embarrassed to make his godfather lose his sense of existence. He licked the candied fruits and laughed, "Godfather, you''re so handsome and you''re so rich. It''s her loss if she doesn''t like you."


    Sun Sran looked at him, "Who said I wanted her to take a fancy to me?"


    Chen Xiao looked extremely wronged. "Godfather, why are you jealous if you don''t like her?"


    As a child, he was able to clearly distinguish how much hostility that sentence contained towards Daoist Priest Luo Chen.


    Along the way, although there was a lot of friction, as time went on, there would always be sparks.


    Although he didn''t say it out loud, deep down, his godfather should be very fond of us, Princess Qi.


    Sun Sran had the urge to strangle the kid. He knew that the kid''s words were shocking, but he didn''t expect it to be this shocking.


    "When did I get jealous?" I was just casually asking. " After Sun Sran finished speaking, he left Wei He''s room.


    Of course, because of the awkwardness, he felt that he wouldn''t be able to face Qi He if he stayed here any longer.


    Chen Xiao, on the other hand, was different. A child''s skin was usually thicker. If he said any more unpleasantries, he could push away all responsibility with a single sentence.


    "Is dad shy?" Chen Xiao jokingly asked Qi He.


    Qi He was expressionless. She had learned how to be immune to poisons from this'' fake father and son ''duo. Regardless of whether they were joking or talking seriously, she could just treat them as stories and forget them.


    "How could he be shy? He must be out for a breather." After packing up, Qi He squatted in front of Chen Xiao and said, "You and him will play at the foot of Mount Shu tomorrow. I''ll go up Mount Shu by myself. You have to listen to your godfather, do you understand?"


    "You won''t bring us?" Chen Xiao licked the candied fruits again. As expected, this child''s love for candied fruits was absolute.


    Qi He smiled gently and said, "I''ll go faster by myself. Besides, the mountain is full of Taoists. There''s nothing fun to do. You guys stay here obediently."


    Bringing this pair of father and son along would definitely be a burden. He estimated that they would need two days to travel for a day, and that was one of them.


    The second reason was that both of them were disciples who were learning how to capture demons and subdue devils. There were no women, and both of them were men. It was obvious that their destination was not very satisfactory to them.


    Chen Xiao refused. "No way, no way. We''ve come here with you. You can''t just unload and kill a donkey. We also want to go to Mount Shu to see who took your soul away!"


    He was curious about the appearance of this man whom Qi He loved so deeply, and what advantages could he have, and what could his godfather not match up to.


    Wei He smiled bitterly. Indeed, that person had hooked his soul away, but he was unable to do so. Perhaps, after meeting him this time, they wouldn''t need to see each other again.


    He also had his own life, so there was no need for him to disturb him any longer.


    "Be good, I''ll buy you a lot of candied fruits."


    "I don''t want the candied fruits, I want Mount Shu!" Chen Xiao said stubbornly, "You think I''m a very casual kid? Besides, if necessary, I can pretend to be your child and let him know how happy you are right now. "


    At such a young age, he did indeed know a lot. It must have been Sun Sran, this unprofessional man, who had taught him.


    This Chen Xiao was originally a good sapling. He had no choice but to meet an unsuitable master. This master of his was most likely going to ruin his entire life.


    Sob, sob, sob.


    "Do you think others will believe that you are my child?" Wei He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. No one would believe him if he told anyone about this.


    Chen Xiao curled his lips. "So, you really won''t let us go with you?"


    She was very disappointed. She had never seen her work so hard to kill a donkey.


    Qi He nodded. "Be good and stay here. When I come down from Mount Shu, we can go back together. In the future, I should be able to live a peaceful life."


    If she stopped thinking about that person in her heart, she would definitely be able to live a peaceful life. This meeting would be the end of this relationship that shouldn''t have existed.


    "You''re pretty free now. You''re making things difficult for me, godfather." Did she not understand that his godfather was jealous? Don''t you understand that your godfather''s heart has been stabbed with a knife?


    However, as if the knife had been stabbed by this little brat, if he hadn''t pointed it out, Sun Ran might still be standing here talking to Qi and Wen.


    "What does this have to do with you, father?" Wei He''s expression was very calm when he mentioned Sun Sran. That venomous man only knew how to bully himself, so he decided to stay away from him and talk to him less. This was good for both of them.


    This time, Chen Xiao understood that Qi and Princess wasn''t faking it. She really didn''t know what his godfather was thinking.


    Yes, godfather had been bullying her and talking bad about her, but if a woman didn''t have any status in a man''s heart, would that man do everything possible to find trouble?


    Why couldn''t she see through the typical pattern of the development of love between enemies? He was so much younger than her, but he could see everything clearly.


    "My godfather likes you. Do you know that he likes you?" Chen Xiao said in all seriousness.


    When Qi He heard this, he didn''t feel anything at all. "Really? That''s his problem, it has nothing to do with me."


    Perhaps the person she liked was too cold-blooded and ruthless, causing her to slowly turn into such a person who could treat the feelings of others as dirt.


    Besides, she had no way to verify whether this child was telling the truth or not. Could it be that she had asked Sun Ran in a humble tone, did he like her? If Chen Xiao misunderstood his meaning, he would definitely be despised by that bastard Sun Ran.


    "Alright, it seems like you and I aren''t a match for each other." After all this time, his godfather chose the wrong model. Wei and Princess liked the kind of gentle nurturing that she could bully, while his godfather was overbearing and barbaric, pushing her further and further away.


    From this, we can learn how important it is to follow a girl''s chosen pattern. If we don''t pay attention to it, we will be single for a lifetime and live a very miserable life.


    After saying that, Chen Xiao walked out of the room. It seemed that he needed to give his godfather some pointers so that he could decide who was his mistress as soon as possible.

 C237 sleeplessness

    At night, the father and son lay in bed, unable to sleep.


    "Godfather, why don''t you cook the raw rice into a mature dish? Save her from thinking about others. "


    Sun Sran almost vomited blood. "What did you say?"


    This brat, why did he even say such words? His father truly did not teach him well.


    Chen Xiao didn''t mind. "Godfather, you don''t have to pretend in front of me. You like her, don''t you?"


    Originally, Chen Xiao thought that it would be difficult for the two of them to get into a relationship. After all, one was a royal princess, while the other was a peerless thief. However, since godfather truly liked her, then he would definitely not want to introduce other women to godfather.


    In the end, it was still the best.


    "Who told you that?" Sun Si Ran swallowed his saliva. This Chen Xiao hadn''t grown up yet, so how could he know everything? Like a worm in the stomach.


    "Does anyone even need to tell me that? "I knew it when I looked at her. In the past, you only looked at her with contempt and disdain, but now, the way you look at her is filled with gentleness and gentleness. If you were to also look at me with such a gaze, then it means that I was wrong." Chen Xiao sighed in his heart. Perhaps with his intelligence and intelligence, he could become a famous figure like Zhuge Liang in the future.


    Sun Si Ran turned around and said, "The way I saw her didn''t change at all. You were the one who thought too much."


    "Is that so?" Chen Xiao stood up. "Then godfather, let''s do an experiment."


    "What experiment?"


    Then, the duo arrived at the entrance of the brothel.


    "What did you bring me here for?" It wasn''t that Sun Sran hadn''t been to the brothel, he had only brought a little kid to visit a brothel. He had always felt that something was amiss.


    As expected, there were already passersby pointing and discussing.


    "This man is truly strange, he even dragged his family to find a girl. Isn''t he making this child bad from primary school?"


    "Looks like this child will definitely grow up to be a pervert. Ai, it''s a pity that he''s so cute now, but I''m helpless as I haven''t met a good father."


    From primary school? Does this kid even need to learn? It was already bad to the bone. Who said something like ''cooked rice, cooked rice''?


    Also, who said that a child who had visited a brothel would grow up to be a rapist?


    He didn''t believe it.


    "You should get along with other women. If the way you look at them is the same as the way you look at Wei He, it means that you really don''t like her." As soon as Chen Xiao finished his sentence, he dragged him inside.


    "Madam, give me twenty girls!"


    "Yoh, little gongzi, you really ¡­" The bawd didn''t have an adjective anymore. She had seen a lot of children, but this was the first time she saw one like this. Twenty girls? Isn''t this the same as tearing apart his father''s bones?


    Forget it, as long as they can afford it, a hundred wouldn''t be a problem, let alone twenty.


    In the room, the twenty girls began to undress.


    Chen Xiao hurriedly stopped him. "Don''t take off your clothes yet. Listen to me first. Stand in two rows, from high to low."


    The scene was sung by Chen Xiao alone.


    Of course, how could Chen Xiao treat his godfather with such respect?


    "Let''s play a game first. Use some silk silk to cover your eyes. Just obediently stand there and not move."


    The girls were talking at once.


    "What is he doing?" Hiding away? But there''s no need for twenty people to hide together. "


    "I don''t get it. Let''s just listen to him. I believe that father and son pair are not ordinary people."


    Of course, he was no ordinary person. One was a thief who could steal anything, and the other was a child who was about to take him as his master.


    "About that, the two of you, we need to agree in advance that you''re not allowed to beat people." One of the girls took her life very seriously. After covering her eyes with a knife, even if they stabbed her, she wouldn''t be able to see it.


    Chen Xiao nodded. "Of course, we are civilized people."


    How could a civilized man do such a heartless thing? He was just doing a little experiment.


    According to Chen Xiao, everything was ready.


    Sun Ran felt helpless. He didn''t sleep at night and came here to visit the brothels. The crux of the problem was that a little kid was in charge of the overall situation. He suddenly felt that what he, an adult, did was a failure.


    "Godfather, look at them one by one. If you keep looking at them for a little longer, I''ll tell you whether you look at Wei He like that or not."


    Sun Si Ran quickly shook his head and said, "No, I don''t want to do such a boring experiment."


    "Godfather, if you want to escape, that means you like her, but you don''t dare to admit it." Chen Xiao said seriously.


    Sun Sran crossed his arms across his chest. "Who said that?"


    "If you have a clear conscience, then listen to me properly, or else you will be a coward! Super invincible big coward! " Chen Xiao purposefully angered him. He already had a plan in mind. Since he was already here, he had no choice but to do it. If he didn''t want to do it, he had to do it.


    "You!" Sun Ran really wanted to slap him in the face. He had been a great bandit for so many years, yet he had never met an opponent before. This little brat could be considered to be the first one.


    "You have guts, just like a man. Don''t be so timid." Chen Xiao''s eyes were blazing with fire. This contest was not about the difference in age, but rather about his godfather''s love for Qi and Princess.


    Sun Ran seemed to have surrendered as he looked at them one by one.


    Chen Xiao kept shaking his head, "No, no, it''s not gentle enough."


    "That''s even less so. He''s completely disdained it ¡­"


    "It''s still not gentle enough. Compared to the way you look at Qi He, it''s thousands of miles behind."


    "No way, no way ¡­"


    In a very short time, the Sun Si Ran looked 20 girls up and down, obtained Chen Xiao''s affirmative negation.


    "I told you, only the way you look at him shows that it''s love." Chen Xiao walked towards the door as he said this. "That''s right, godfather. Since you''ve already called me a girl, you should enjoy it. Don''t worry about me, I can take good care of myself!"


    Actually, this little ghost just saw a very good-looking girl when he went upstairs, and now he was going to seduce her.


    Unfortunately, the girl seemed to be accompanying a guest.


    Regardless of the situation, Chen Xiao still rushed over and tugged on the sleeves of the guest as he said in a spoiled manner, "Father, you just killed my mother yesterday. Why are you here now? This sister is so pretty, do you have the heart to beat her to death? "


    The woman in his arms immediately turned pale, "What? "You?"


    The man hurriedly explained, "Darling, listen to me. I don''t even know this child. He''s here to cause trouble."


    Chen Xiao added on, "Dad, how can you not admit what you''ve done? Furthermore, Widow Wang from the village next door also died on the bed last month. Father, I''m so scared, will you be captured and imprisoned? "

 C238 Kids

    After being tossed around like that, the black one turned white, and the man could only leave dejectedly.


    "Little friend, he''s not your father." The girl squatted down and touched his head.


    Chen Xiao was a little helpless after his words pierced him. "Ah?"


    "But you drove away my guests. Ai, I might not have any food to eat today." The girl sighed and said helplessly.


    Chen Xiao grinned. "It''s alright, I''ll be your guest."


    The little devil shamelessly entered the young lady''s boudoir.


    This woman was named Xia Xian, seventeen years old.


    "What''s your name? "He''s really cute." Xia Xian took out the candies she usually saved and shared them with him.


    Chen Xiao picked one up and put it in his mouth. He mumbled, "Chen Xiao, Chen Zhi Zi, you know it."


    Xia Xian couldn''t help but laugh. "Why are you here?" What about your family? "


    She still had a good impression of this young and strange guest. After all, he was just a child, and he had a very cute appearance. It was hard not to like him.


    "I brought my godfather here. Now that he has a new partner, I can find some for myself. I can''t lose to him."


    If his father, who was far away in the capital, heard this, his lungs would probably explode with anger. The truth was that letting the weird Chen Xiao leave was not a wise choice.


    "You are so lucky. You have a godfather. I don''t even have a single family member; even if I did recognize you."


    If it wasn''t because of fate, why would she come here to sell herself for a living? He only hoped that he could save some money while he was young, and at the same time, he could have some reliance in the future when he was old so that his life wouldn''t be too miserable.


    As long as they had a meal, they would be satisfied with a place to stay.


    "Is that so? "Then you''re really pitiful." Chen Xiao blinked his round eyes and said sympathetically, "This is the only money I have left. Take it."


    This little guy could be considered as a breeze.


    The nature of lust was obvious.


    Xia Xian tactfully refused, "No, no, how could I take your money? You''re just a child."


    Although she was in a brothel, she still had some integrity.


    Chen Xiao forced it into her hand and laughed. "It''s alright, I''m your guest, how can the guest not pay? Isn''t that tantamount to eating an overlord''s meal? "


    In front of others, Chen Xiao''s face was thicker than a city wall.


    However, in front of Xia Xian, he tried her best to disguise herself. She had become both good-looking and rich. These days, such a perfect child was truly hard to find; even he liked her.


    "I ¡­" Xia Xian didn''t know what to say. It seemed that he was indeed a kind-hearted child.


    "Beautiful morning, let''s play games." Chen Xiao stood up and looked around the room.


    "Ah?" What game? " Xia Xian was a bit curious. His train of thought was very fast and really difficult to keep up with. However, this also meant that he was very smart.


    "Hide and seek, but it''s not an ordinary game of hide and seek. Both of them have covered their eyes. I''ll catch you, what do you say?" In this way, the game would become more difficult and would become more fun to play.


    Xia Xian nodded. "I''ve never played it before. Fine, then. However, if you keep knocking against it, you can''t blame me."


    After all, this was her room and she needed to be more familiar with the layout. Since this was his first time here, he couldn''t help but be confused.


    "Of course not." After saying that, Chen Xiao went to get a handkerchief from her and the two of them started playing together.


    Poor Sun Si Ran was surrounded by twenty beauties, indicating that he was a little out of breath.


    This night could be described as shocking the world and crying the gods and the devils.


    The next morning, Chen Xiao came to find his godfather and found him physically and mentally exhausted, unable to get out of bed.


    "Godfather, has your body been hollowed out?"


    Sun Sran''s eyes were tightly shut. "Damn brat! Scram!"


    "Fine, I''ll go check if Qi He has left Mount Shu. If they have, I''ll come back to find you. If they haven''t, I''ll go with her. Lie down and don''t worry." After saying this sentence, Chen Xiao happily ran back to the inn.


    Sun Ran refused in his heart. If it wasn''t for this little fellow, he wouldn''t be lying in this damned place.


    He muttered to himself, "Silly girl, I might not be able to accompany you anymore ¡­"


    Of course, Chen Xiao was still a step too late, Qi He left as soon as the sun rose. Thinking that the father and son pair might be sleeping soundly in the next room, Chen Xiao didn''t disturb them. She didn''t even know that they had secretly gone to the brothel at night.


    "Chen Xiao, where''s your godfather?" the coachman asked.


    "He ¡­ He''s still asleep. Please don''t wake him up. "


    The driver smiled coyly, "How would I dare? It''s not like I don''t know what kind of person your godfather is."


    Even Qi and the princess were no match for him, let alone a small coachman like himself.


    Chen Xiao returned to the brothel in a daze. Why was this princess even more anxious than a monkey? She didn''t even know how to wait for him.


    Should he let his godfather take him there? However, his godfather was lying on the bed and couldn''t move at all. He probably wouldn''t even be able to get up for a short period of time.


    When Xia Xian came downstairs and saw Chen Xiao, she asked, "What are you doing?"


    Chen Xiao pouted. "Help me take care of dad, okay? He doesn''t look too well."


    In fact, any energetic man, after twenty women taking turns to squeeze him, would not be in good shape.


    It could be said that Sun Sran was still alive. It was already not an easy feat.


    "You can take me with you."


    She treated Chen Xiao as a friend, so she would definitely help him.


    Sun Si Ran vaguely opened his eyes. A woman in pink was sitting beside the bed, wiping her hands.


    He hurriedly pinched her hand and said vaguely, "I knew it, you wouldn''t let me go. Please don''t go see him, okay? "I beg of you, don''t go. I won''t do that to you in the future ¡­"


    Normally, when he placed his pride first, no one would be able to trample over his dignity. But now, it was him who took the initiative to lower his face and say such pleading words.


    After last night, he had figured out some things. Chen Xiao was right, it was useless to deny or like his. He couldn''t look at others with gentle eyes, just like how he couldn''t open his heart to another woman.


    Xia Xian turned her head and asked Chen Xiao, puzzled, "Did your godfather hallucinate something?"


    Chen Xiao felt helpless. It seemed that these twenty women had dealt a great blow to his godfather. However, it could be considered a blessing in disguise, allowing his godfather to look straight into his heart and reveal his thoughts.


    But, Qi He wasn''t here. He couldn''t hear it.


    Suddenly, a thought struck him. Anyhow, his godfather was unconscious right now. He might as well say a few more words and whisper a few words into Xia Xian''s ear.


    Xia Immortal felt rather awkward upon hearing this, but this was, after all, Chen Xiao''s request. In this world, he was the only friend Chen Xiao had.


    She gripped his hand tightly, her eyes filled with tenderness. "When did you start liking me? Can you tell me something? "

 C239 muddle-headed person

    Although Sun Ran was still confused, he would not change his mind. Therefore, every word he said next was from the bottom of his heart.


    "This is the first time you''ve come to Cui Yu and heard about me. When you opened the door and saw me, you actually made me a little happy, but I''ve never dared to admit it, I live in this world, and I have the most experience with money, and I rarely come into contact with women. You''re the first one, and the first one I hate is neither, nor is it love ¡­" Sun Si Ran smiled bitterly. His skin was somewhat pale.


    Chen Xiao heard it clearly. So, his godfather was just a mummy, but he also had courage. He actually accompanied Qi and Princess to find the one he loved.


    Wasn''t he afraid that after the princess was with that Taoist, she would abandon him?


    Xia Xian stared at Chen Xiao, her eyes seeming to ask what to do next.


    It was also because of Chen Xiao''s godfather that he revealed his thoughts when he almost lost his life.


    Chen Xiao whispered a few more words into Xia Xian''s ear, who stared at the bad child in surprise.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Chen Xiao nodded.


    Xia Xian didn''t like to play tricks on others because it wasn''t the work of a gentleman to make fun of others'' love, but if one thought about it carefully, it didn''t seem like a gentleman to them.


    Since he wasn''t a gentleman, he couldn''t care too much about it. As long as Chen Xiao was happy, it was fine. Besides, the man lying on the bed was his godfather.


    Therefore, Xia Xian daintily said, "Then are you willing to marry me?"


    Sun Si Ran slightly nodded his head. "I am willing. For you, I am willing to give up everything from the past."


    As a thief, this was the first time he felt that being with a girl he liked was even more blissful than owning a mountain of gold and silver.


    "Can you kiss me now?" It was a bit shameful to ask this question, but it was Chen Xiao''s idea.


    The planner, however, was standing at the side, staring at Sun''s reaction with rapt attention.


    Fortunately, Sun Sran wasn''t confused. He pointed at someone and said, "He has to go out first."


    Immortal Xia didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry. Just look; this was retribution.


    Chen Xiao curled his lips. "I forgot about it when I had a wife. Alas, poor me, go buy a candied fruits to calm down."


    Xia Xian said a few words to Sun Sran to ease him to sleep, then went to chase after Chen Xiao.


    "Your godfather should like that woman a lot. With your intelligence, it shouldn''t be difficult to get them together, right?"


    Although she had only known Chen Xiao for a day, during that day, Xia Xian had fully witnessed his mischievous side.


    Chen Xiao shook his head. "Difficult, even harder than the blue sky."


    He had lived in the Duke Huai Palace for a long time, and he had met many nobles. However, he had unintentionally overheard their conversation and felt that it was quite interesting. Thus, he learned from them that their tones of speech were similar.


    "Why? "I feel that your godfather is pretty good. He''s quite handsome and rich. Although it''s true that coming to this place isn''t a good thing, as men, this is unavoidable." A man should always be inferior to his daughter. Women should work at home doing housework while men spend money to buy prostitutes.


    Chen Xiao put his hands behind his back like an adult, "You don''t understand, my godfather and that girl''s status is a little awkward."


    Xia Xian was very interested. "Awkward?" What''s so embarrassing about it? "


    "I''ll tell you in detail after I buy the candied fruits." Chen Xiao went out of the brothel to buy candied fruits. He was quite elegant and even specially brought a bunch of candied fruits for Xia Xian.


    If he had been born a few years earlier, he would have been a big fan of people by now.


    Inside Xia Xian''s room, a girl and a child were nibbling on a candied fruit, discussing some gossip.


    "I''m telling you, you mustn''t tell anyone." Chen Xiao had a strong sense of confidentiality, but he didn''t do the job well enough. This was because if he deliberately hid it, he wouldn''t open his mouth at all.


    "I will keep my mouth shut."


    Besides, in a place like this, she didn''t have any friends other than Chen Xiao, who she had just met. Even if she had a lot of things on her mind, no one could tell her.


    "The ones that godfather likes are the princesses, Qi and Princess. Have you heard of them?"


    Xia Xian thought for a moment, then came to a sudden realization. "Are you talking about the one from the Duke Palace?"


    This princess was quite famous among the people. Not only did they like a Taoist, they even stabbed the current Imperial Advisor, her master, for the sake of a Taoist. At that time, news of this had spread like wildfire.


    "Yes, that''s her." Chen Xiao continued, "Ever since that Taoist called Luo Chen left the capital, the princess didn''t even think about eating. Later on, she met me and my godfather, so we accompanied her to Mount Shu to meet that Taoist."


    "Huh?" "You said that the Princess came all the way here just to find that Daoist priest?"


    It seemed that this princess was still an infatuated person. Even though she knew that she couldn''t get such feelings, she still chose to fly into the fire.


    However, there were times when people were young and frivolous. From a logical point of view, she was not in the wrong. She was just bravely pursuing love.


    "That''s right. I pity my godfather for following me the entire way and not giving up." Chen Xiao''s words were obviously pasting gold onto Sun Si Ran''s face.


    "En, so that means that your godfather is truly loyal to the princess. That''s right, what''s the identity of your godfather?" Since Chen Xiao said that his identity was awkward, there must be another reason other than the Daoist priest that prevented him from doing so.


    Chen Xiao was a little embarrassed. "My godfather ¡­" My godfather is a thief. "


    Xia Xian''s mouth dropped open. Thief? Was that good-looking guy a thief? It seemed a little hard to believe.


    Chen Xiao stubbornly helped Sun Silan regain his face. "My godfather is a very powerful thief, and his kung fu is very good. Besides, there''s nothing in this world that he can''t steal from me. Do you know that?" "My foster father stole 10 million gold and hid it in Luo Fan."


    Xia Xian was flabbergasted by her display.


    "One ¡­" Ten million ¡­ Gold? "


    In her entire life, the most money she had seen was five hundred and twenty-one silver notes. The ten million gold that Chen Xiao had mentioned was something she could not imagine.


    "Shocked?" Chen Xiao was just as proud as he was of inheriting that huge amount of wealth. However, it was not impossible, because if his godfather became a bachelor his entire life, then he wouldn''t be able to have a wife, and he wouldn''t be able to have children. Then, in order to not waste his gold, he could only leave it to his godson. No problem.


    However, Chen Xiao''s obsession with wealth had yet to reach such an insane level. It was somewhat possible for him to be infatuated with candied fruits.


    No matter what, other than his godfather, this godfather of his, his godson, had to work harder so that his godfather could end his bachelorhood as soon as possible.


    "Yes, very surprised." Xia Xian smiled coyly. A thief had stolen 10 million gold with just his hands. What could be used to describe this? Domineering? Heroic? It seemed to be just praise, not quite the same.


    "That''s why it''s so hard for them to get together. In the eyes of the princess, my godfather is a bandit with no good points. He only knows how to steal things." Chen Xiao''s eyes were filled with disappointment.

 C240 In fact

    "Actually, if two people truly loved each other, their status wouldn''t be an obstacle. The key is whether or not the princess can forget that Daoist priest."


    "How do you know?" Chen Xiao felt that Xia Xian knew a lot.


    "After staying here for so long, I''ve seen a lot of people, and I know a lot of things. Some of the girls here were lucky and were taken by the young masters of big families to be their young mistress. Do you think this means that the disparity in status is not enough to be a stumbling block?"


    "That makes sense." Chen Xiao nodded. If that was the case, then he just needed to work hard to make Qi and Princess forget that smelly little Taoist.


    A certain girl was on her way to find that smelly little Taoist. Seeing that she was about to reach the summit of Mount Shu, she had to work hard.


    His hard work paid off, and an hour later, Qi He was sweating profusely as he arrived at the place where his heart was at.


    A disciple of Mount Shu gatekeeper came over and greeted his with clasped hands. "May I ask why Miss is here?"


    Qi He wiped the sweat off his forehead with his sleeve and said, "I just came to ask if there is a disciple called Luo Chen in Mount Shu."


    "Junior brother Luo Chen?"


    "Yes, that''s him." Qi He was excited. He was indeed a righteous disciple of Mount Shu. He had not lied to him.


    The other party said apologetically, "It would be a shame if Miss came to look for him. Junior Brother Luo Chen is not in Mount Shu. He never returned from his last trip down the mountain, and we don''t know where he is either."


    Qi He felt a sense of loss when he heard this. If he didn''t return to Mount Shu, then where did he go? Were they wandering in the martial arts world? Complete his wish of defeating demons and devils?


    It seemed that his conviction was very firm, so firm that no one could shake him.


    "Then I''ll be troubling you." The travel-worn servant came to look for him, only to find nothing. This was the result.


    The heavens were sometimes quite stingy, not even able to satisfy a small wish of his.


    "It''s alright. Young lady, take care."


    Since it was full of men, it was a pity that he could not keep a girl for a few days.


    Qi He slowly descended the mountain, but he felt that the road down the mountain was much more difficult than the way up the mountain. Where was he, and how could he meet him? She just wanted to see him.


    It had already been two days since he returned to the foot of the mountain.


    Under the meticulous care of Xia Xian and Chen Xiao, Sun Si Ran''s physical strength had somewhat improved. He could already get out of bed and walk, but he couldn''t walk fast enough.


    Wei He didn''t care about that at all. When he got back to the inn, he immediately fell asleep.


    Through regulation, sadness can gradually fade away from the heart. Indeed, the mind is full and the mood can be better.


    When he opened the door, he saw his father and son standing in front of the door like two great buddhas.


    "What is it? Are all of you stunned? " Wei He teased.


    Chen Xiao excitedly hugged her and happily laughed. "I thought you wouldn''t get it. It''s great to see that you''re fine!"


    Qi He curled his lips, "Am I that weak? "It''s just that I haven''t found a single person. At worst, I can just keep looking!"


    Although the world was vast, as long as she was willing to spend time, she believed that she would definitely be able to find that person. If exorcism was his conviction, then finding him to make a final farewell was her belief.


    "You''re still looking for it?" Sun Sran frowned, clearly unhappy.


    Qi He was a little doubtful, "Is it not possible or what? If you can''t take it, you can leave now. If worse comes to worst, I''ll look for it myself, and besides, this matter has nothing to do with you anyway. "


    Did he think he added too much trouble along the way? Now that he dared to question her decision, he really thought she was easy to bully. Speaking of which, before he met this shameless man, she was quite shameless as well.


    "It doesn''t matter what you say, you and I ¡­"


    "Me and you what?" Wei He looked at him with disdain, "From now on, I won''t be bullied by you. As long as you make me unhappy, I''ll kick you anytime and anywhere. I''ll keep my promise!"


    There was always a limit to a person''s patience, especially when it came to women. A gentle and demure little white rabbit from the first moment could not be provoked at all. In the next moment, she would become a majestic big tiger.


    "You woman, why ¡­" Ouch! "My back hurts." Sun Sran held onto his waist, looking like he couldn''t be angered at all.


    Wei He sneered, "What? Kidney Deficiency? Do you want to get a deer whip to make up for it? "


    This was truly retribution, seeing how he usually went to the flowery streets and willow alleys to commit violence.


    However, what she didn''t know was that Sun Ran didn''t take the initiative to go, but was tricked by Chen Xiao. Also, she didn''t call those 20 girls herself.


    Chen Xiao, oh Chen Xiao, you''ve truly caused me so much trouble, not only have I not even recovered from this backache, you''ve even lost face in front of Qi He.


    If it wasn''t for his thick skin, he really wouldn''t have the face to live on in this world.


    "What kind of man are you, to vent your anger on me without finding him?" Sun Sran expressed his grievance.


    "I''m not a man!" Wei He pushed him away. "Take good care of your injuries. Chen Xiao, let''s go shopping."


    When Chen Xiao heard the words "shopping," he was so happy. In her absence, the father and son pair spent a lot of money and soon ran out of money. Now they still had to rely on the rich lord, Qi and the princess to support them.


    Chen Xiao turned his head and stuck out his tongue at Sun Sran, then swaggered out the door with Qi He.


    The candied fruits were essential, and Wei He was already very worried. "Chen Xiao, you have to stop addicting these candied fruits. Otherwise, before you''re old, you''ll lose all your teeth one by one."


    How pitiful it was to have no tooth and not be able to eat anything.


    Chen Xiao didn''t mind. "Don''t worry, my teeth are still fine. Don''t worry. I''m a professional at eating candied fruits."


    Qi He could only shake his head. That was all he could say. Whether he listened or not, he had no choice.


    "Right, aren''t the buildings on Mount Shu very grand and imposing?" Chen Xiao began to ask about her going up the mountain.


    "That''s right. Although I didn''t go in, I could tell from the outside that it was a treasure land. Immortal mist shrouded it, and the disciples of Mount Shu also emitted immortal energy." Wei He recalled that both of them had said that each side nurtured one person. This saying was true.


    "Sigh, you didn''t even bring me along, causing me to be unable to see you. You have to compensate me for my losses." Chen Xiao activated his acting coquettishly mode.


    Wei He knew that this little fellow was hard to deal with, but when he came out to play, he immediately relaxed his mood, so he agreed, "Okay, tell me, how should I compensate you?"


    Chen Xiao giggled, "I met a girl in a brothel. Can you let me see her again? I knew we were going to leave soon, so I wanted to say goodbye. "


    Qi He was shocked. "What? How do you know the girls there? "


    But then he thought about it and understood. "It must be that bastard. How can he bring a child into a brothel? He is truly devoid of conscience!"

 C241 Drink

    However, for humanitarian reasons, Qi He agreed to wait for him alone in the teahouse across the street from the brothel.


    When Xia Xian heard that Chen Xiao was leaving, she felt reluctant to part with him. It was rare for her to meet such a cute and mischievous child. It was like a ray of sunlight shining into her dim life, bringing warmth to her.


    "In the future, will I not be able to see him again?"


    Chen Xiao nodded. "Maybe."


    Mount Shu was too far away from the capital. It was a difficult trip. If she did not follow Qi He to find someone, he would not have come this time.


    "Wait a moment, I have something for you." Xia Xian hurriedly opened the cabinet and took something out to hand to Chen Xiao. "This is a candied fruit that I made myself, take it with you on the way."


    She had no one to rely on, and was only a brothel girl who sold jokes for a living. She also did not have anything decent that she could take out, so she hoped that he would not mind it.


    Before Chen Xiao could feel happy, he naturally wouldn''t think that the gift was cheap or cheap. "Okay, thank you beautiful big sister!"


    "Foolish child, why are you being so courteous to me?"


    He was the first friend she had ever made, perhaps the last, and anyway he was blessed to grow up and be a man who could hold his own in the future.


    "That''s right, what are you going to do about father and Princess Qi?" When Xia Xian suddenly thought of this, she couldn''t help but ask.


    Chen Xiao curled his lips helplessly. "It''s up to fate. The princess doesn''t like godfather, and godfather is thin-skinned and won''t express his feelings for her. As the godson, I''m in a dilemma."


    Pity him, a mere child. His hair had almost turned white because of this matter.


    "I do have a plan, but I don''t know if it''ll work." Xia Xian craftily said. She had seen the tricks Chen Xiao had used to trick Sun Ran, and she had also secretly learnt a trick.


    Chen Xiao grabbed her hand and excitedly asked, "Tell me quickly, as long as I can do it."


    Just a moment ago, he had said that it was up to fate, but now, his brain had started to twist. It seemed like it wasn''t an easy thing to make a person completely give up on something they were obsessed with.


    "I''ve said that after drinking, he would spout the truth. If you pour wine into your godfather''s mouth, when he is completely drunk, you can call the princess to him. When that happens, he will definitely be able to say anything.


    The princess couldn''t ask of him, but the man in front of her was very close. There was a saying that ''distant water cannot quench one''s thirst.'' She could only hope that the princess would be able to properly enjoy this near water.


    Chen Xiao frowned as he thought about it. It was a good idea. If his godfather was rejected, he could blame everything on the alcohol, saying that he was just blabbering on after drinking too much.


    "Then I''ll try it tonight. If it succeeds, you will be the one who has done the deed for all eternity." His godfather had once said that as long as he married his mistress, he would take her as his disciple and teach her how to steal. He had always been looking forward to the day when she could become a successful thief like his master.


    Of course, Xia Xian didn''t know that there was such a crucial point. If she knew that he had the intention to steal from this business, no matter what she said, she wouldn''t reveal this plan.


    "Alright, alright, you said that the princess is still waiting for you outside. You can go, don''t make her wait." After all, Chen Xiao was a person with a silver spoon in his mouth. It would be a great sin if he didn''t let the princess down because of him.


    Chen Xiao held a bag of candied fruits in his hands. "Beautiful sister, I wish you happiness in the future."


    Then he left the house.


    Xia Xian sat at the table and recalled his words. Peace and happiness, what kind of happiness was there to have here? Perhaps the happiest thing in her life was that she had met this little fellow, and it was he who had brought him temporary happiness.


    Qi He saw Chen Xiao coming out of the brothel and hurried to welcome him. "Look at your expression, you don''t seem reluctant to part with it."


    She knew how to read words, and she knew that the child''s mind was racing.


    "Since we have already said our goodbyes and will never meet again, then let''s forget everything from the past. We will meet more people in the future." Chen Xiao smiled brilliantly.


    There were some problems that he could often see very simply. One had to walk forward, one could not stop because of a passing guest in his life.


    So it turned out that he was envious of his godfather, because his godfather lived a free and easy life and did whatever he wanted, so no one interfered. Even if he was sent to jail, he could still be released.


    But now, he realized that his godfather was only a common person. When he met someone he liked, he instantly changed his appearance and lived a life that was not as comfortable as before.


    Even though the children were young, the adults could not guess what was going on in their hearts.


    Qi He smiled embarrassedly, "Looks like you''re being heartless. You''re imitating your godfather."


    However, he was right. It was because he could not let them go that he was struggling. If Chen Xiao could let them go, then he would be the same as before.


    The hardest thing in life is to let go of it.


    "Not really." Chen Xiao shook his head. If it was before, he could have said that, but now it was different. Today, his godfather had a heart and lungs, and his heart was filled with both Princess Qi and Princess Hua-Yang.


    Fortunately, he hadn''t grown up yet, so he didn''t have to worry so much about love or not. However, when faced with his godfather''s love, he still wanted to point fingers and tell him what to do.


    Qi He was a little puzzled. "If he''s not learning from him, then who is he learning from?"


    "Some things are born, you stupid pig won''t understand." Chen Xiao stuck his tongue out at her.


    Qi He was so angry that he vomited blood. "What?" "Stupid pig?"


    Who had bought him the candied fruits earlier, who had lent him money to go into the brothel to see the girl, who had been waiting pitifully outside for him, and now they were tearing down the bridge after crossing the river? Little brat, do you know how willful you are?


    "It''s a stupid pig!" After Chen Xiao shouted those two words, he quickly ran far away.


    Her godfather had deeply fallen in love with her, but she hadn''t the slightest inkling that this wasn''t a pig''s brain. Even an outsider like himself could see it clearly.


    So now, there were two things to consider. First, she intentionally put on an act to avoid embarrassment; secondly, her intuition as a woman was too poor; and she also loved that Taoist too much, so she inadvertently neglected her poor godfather.


    Afraid that something might happen to him, Qi He chased after him. "Devilish brat, stop right there!"


    Of course, Qi He was very magnanimous in front of Chen Xiao. If it was Sun Sran who called her a pig, she would probably ignore him for 20 years.


    When the two of them returned to the inn, Chen Xiao said to her, "We didn''t bring along our godfather when we went shopping. He must be very sad, very sad, and I want to go and comfort him."


    "Alright then, I''m a bit tired, let''s go to bed." He pushed open the door.


    Chen Xiao also entered the room next door. He smiled at his godfather who was lying on the bed. "My beloved godfather, look what I''ve brought you!"


    Sun Sran didn''t even need to open his eyes, "Needless to say, it''s definitely a candied fruit."


    Other than buying candied fruits, he would not buy anything else.

 C242 Speak Truth

    "Wrong, wrong. This is candied fruit, but delicious candied fruit." Chen Xiao ran to the bedside with a smile.


    Sun Si Ran had an expression that said, "Your godfather''s heart is bitter. Whatever he eats is bitter."


    When she spoke of this, she still felt that it was strange. If she were to put on a good face, how could he even be considered worthy?


    "Since dad is so worried, let''s drink a little bit and get drunk. After waking up, there''s nothing left to worry about!" Chen Xiao finally brought up the topic. Hehe, for tonight''s matter, only success was allowed. Failure was not permitted.


    Sun Ran wasn''t in the mood to drink. He even had the mood to die.


    He had never felt that living in this world was such an exhausting thing, but now it had changed, especially when people he liked thought of others and ignored him.


    He admitted that there was always a first come first served, but the first person couldn''t stay here forever. Even if the person left, it should be erased from her heart so that it could be considered complete.


    "Nope." Sun Sran was still lying on his back, his head resting on his arm.


    Chen Xiao refused to give up and dragged Sun Si Ran to his feet. "Godfather, just listen to me. Don''t get upset every day. Look, your face is almost covered with wrinkles. How much damage is done to your image?"


    "I don''t want to drink. The more I drink, the more I worry."


    Chen Xiao put his hands on his hips. "You really aren''t going?" Fine, let''s break off all relations between father and son. "


    Sun Si Ran quickly got up from the bed. "What?" "It''s that serious?"


    "Right, don''t think that this is just a small matter. If you don''t listen to me this time, I won''t be your foster son anymore, and I won''t say a word to you. Furthermore, the princess despises you, so think about it."


    Chen Xiao''s threatening words were enough to tell how much he had grown, but if he thought about it carefully, it wasn''t a good thing that he matured too quickly.


    Every now and then, he would utter some shocking words, making it impossible for the people around him to accept the great favor.


    Sun Si Ran didn''t think much of it. "Previously, no one cared about me and no one loved me. I lived well and didn''t feel too pitiful about me."


    It was just that after they met them, their hearts were slowly filled with worry. Eventually, this concern would become a restraint.


    "This is different from the past. Don''t tell me that you want to give up your only son?" Chen Xiao giggled. Sometimes, if the hard part didn''t work, the soft part would work. There was always a way to convince him.


    "No, you must have a plan. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so determined to let me drink. Tell me!" Sun suddenly realized that there might be something fishy going on.


    He was just a child, yet he had nothing to do after eating. Who cares if he drank or not?


    Chen Xiao lied without batting an eye. "I just care about you, and I hope you can pull yourself together soon. Why can''t you understand my painstaking efforts? You are no longer my beloved godfather, wow! "


    As he spoke, he began to cry, and the more he cried, the more furious he became.


    Qi He, who was sleeping next door, heard the sound and shouted, "Sun Sran, are you still a man? Is it fun to bully a little kid? "


    Chen Xiao''s godfather''s heart was on the verge of collapse. What did this little brat crying have to do with him? He just didn''t want to drink according to his suggestion, that''s all. Was it wrong?


    "Wa, wa, wa ¡­" "I''m so sad, so sad ¡­"


    "Fine, fine, fine. I''ll listen to you, I''ll listen to you. Ancestor, my blood ancestor, please don''t cry, okay?" Sun Si Ran helplessly got off the bed. He had no other choice. These days, nothing could be left to his heart.


    Chen Xiao immediately beamed. "That''s right, godfather."


    Sigh, it seems that he really does know how to sing songs for his wife. As long as the princess asks, he will immediately do it without any hesitation.


    Sun Sran''s body had not fully recovered yet. His waist still ached, but Chen Xiao had deliberately tortured himself. What could he do? He could only risk his life to accompany his master.


    Chen Xiao didn''t drink, which puzzled Sun Si Ran. Why did he keep pouring wine into his mouth?


    "Are you trying to drive your godfather to death?"


    "No, no. How could I bear to pour you to death? It''s just that I can only forget my worries after drinking too much wine, so godfather, you have to drink more."


    As long as he took a sip, he would be unable to stop. He was already very frustrated to begin with, but now that he was burnt by the wine, the fire became more and more intense, reaching its peak.


    Chen Xiao was delighted to see that his godfather was already drinking non-stop. He could now take a break and eat some peanuts while his godfather got drunk.


    His hard work paid off, and after about three quarters of an hour, Sun Sran fell into a daze and began to babble nonsense.


    No one can stop me. I came and went as I pleased, but once, I was forced to a dead end, and the wall was too high, so I had no choice but to dig a dog hole. This has always been a secret in my heart, now I''ll tell you, do you understand? I''ve even shared my worst moments with you. Why don''t you understand? "


    Sun Si Ran grabbed Chen Xiao''s small hand and looked at him lovingly.


    Chen Xiao felt that the situation was bad. What kind of gaze was this? Why did his godfather treat him like a princess? This won''t do, he had to think of a way to escape.


    "You don''t even know how jealous I am of that Taoist. I know that I don''t have his innocence, but I genuinely like you, even though there was a small commotion along the way, and I just want to attract your attention. You are a princess, and with so many people surrounding you every day, if I don''t work hard, I don''t even have a small part in your heart, even if only a little ¡­"


    Even if he did his best, the effect would only be like this. Being hated by her, was the method wrong? However, he was used to using venom, so he would only use this method.


    Chen Xiao was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. What should he do? Will his godfather become a beast and molest him?


    Just as he was thinking about this, Sun Sran spoke up again: "Qi He, can you marry me? I''ll help you forget him. "


    Chen Xiao felt quite upset when he was embraced by his godfather. Godfather, godfather, how many drinks have you had to treat a man like a woman and a child like an adult?


    He had been through eight lifetimes of bad luck, and he had wanted to match him with Qi and Princess, almost combining himself and his godfather.


    Forget it, let''s not think about this for now. Escaping from here is more important.


    "Dry..." Slan, wait for me. I''ll come and accompany you after I take a shower. " It was obvious that the little guy knew the tricks. Only a child with high intelligence like him could control them.


    Sun Si Ran was stunned for a moment before nodding his head. "Alright."


    Chen Xiao walked out of the room and let out a heavy breath. Right now, the most important thing was to get Wei He into his godfather''s room.

 C243 Dont understand

    After all, after coming out for so long, his father would probably worry that he had almost spent all of his silver. Sun Sran and Chen Xiao were people who would spend a lot of money, and she had to consider their safety, so she couldn''t keep looking for them.


    "My beloved Princess, can I come in?" A childish voice came from outside the door, with a hint of flattery.


    "Sure."


    Although he didn''t know why he came to his room at night, since he came from his godfather''s place, it must have something to do with Sun Sran.


    Sure enough, the little guy opened his mouth, "About that, my godfather seems to be in a rather bad mood. He''s drinking right now, can you go and comfort him?"


    Qi He didn''t have the slightest intention of getting up. "So it''s like this, the person he hates the most is me. Are you sure I won''t add fuel to the fire if I go?"


    The two of them had always been incompatible like fire and water. Had Chen Xiao really taken the wrong move?


    "How could that be? You''re a princess, we all love you a lot." Chen Xiao said those words to his conscience.


    He remembered that on their way to Mount Shu, the father and son duo had sung the same tune and demoted him to a miserable state. Why was the sun rising from the west now, a sign of respect? Could there be some sort of conspiracy?


    With Chen Xiao''s underhanded skills and Sun Si Ran''s crafty abilities, it was very possible that they had teamed up in a game to trap him.


    "My situation must be getting worse. Didn''t your foster father really like women from that place? "In my opinion, if I were to send your godfather to a brothel, he would have nothing to worry about." Wei He teased him intentionally.


    Chen Xiao muttered in his heart. It was precisely because of that group of girls that his dad stepped forward, causing him to be even more downcast. If he were to send him back now, wouldn''t that be like sending a sheep into a tiger''s den?


    "Aiya, just be merciful and go see him. Otherwise, how am I going to sleep with my foster father tonight? "Look at how young I am. If I don''t sleep well, I won''t grow up to be a wife, and if I don''t get a wife, I won''t have a child. If I don''t get a child, then my Chen family will die, and you will become a sinner throughout the ages."


    "It''s that serious?" Qi He was a little hesitant. Although Chen Xiao spoke very childishly, what he said made a little bit of sense. Sun Sran was drinking. What if he beat the kid up when he had a temper?


    "Yeah, it''s very, very serious." Chen Xiao nodded, pretending to be pitiful.


    "Well, for your sake, I''ll go and have a look." Wei He had no other choice. Whoever wanted to bring them out himself, he had to take responsibility.


    Chen Xiao was overjoyed, "Hurry, hurry. I think dad is almost done with the wine in this inn."


    Wei He put on his shoes before patting Chen Xiao on the head. "If you''re tired, you should lie in my bed for a while."


    "Alright, thank you, kind princess." Chen Xiao bluntly said, "Jiu takes over the magpie''s nest."


    Wei He confidently opened the door to the room next door. Then, a figure quickly appeared in front of her. It reached out, grabbed her waist, and began to kiss her.


    She was stunned. Her mouth was filled with the fragrance of the wine, and her body could not help but tremble.


    Is this Sun Sran? How could he ¡­


    Didn''t this man look down on me? Didn''t you feel uncomfortable all over without arguing with me? So what is it now? Charming? Play?


    She didn''t understand what he was thinking. It was said that a woman''s heart was like a needle on the seabed, but this man''s mind was even more difficult to understand.


    His tongue was spinning, teasing, and his hands were moving behind his back. His actions had already completely symbolized that this was a form of possession. Human desire was truly incalculable. Did he treat himself like a brothel girl when he was drunk? Think you can do anything to yourself?


    Thinking of this, she began to struggle with all her might. If it were any other time, she would definitely not be his match, because his martial arts were above hers. It was just that Sun Ran''s physical strength was currently insufficient.


    "You drank too much."


    Sun Sran fell to the ground and looked up at her. "I drank too much? That''s not what you did to me. "


    She was only going to take a bath, so how could she return after taking a bath? It was as if she had become a completely different person.


    "Just now?" Wei He didn''t understand. She had been in his room and hadn''t seen him at all. Where did he get this from?


    "Qi He, I am an orphan, no one has ever taught me what is right and what is wrong, I have always lived by myself, in order not to be bullied, I have tried my best to find a way to steal some martial arts manuals, in order not to be looked down upon, I have stolen from heaven and earth, in this world, the rich are the rich, but now, even if I am as rich as a nation, I still can''t get a single bit of your sincerity?"


    Money was easy to get, true love was hard to get, originally, everything was impossible to control.


    "I can''t say that I don''t like money. After all, I''m a normal person, but I can''t force things that I want. Besides, it''s not like you don''t like it ¡­"


    "I like you!" I really like it! I can express a lot of feelings, but I can''t rationally express that I love you, that underneath the outer layer of people who despise you is the heart that I love so much. "


    In the past few days, he had been living in a dilemma and pain, especially as he got closer and closer to Mount Shu. At that time, he was thinking, if she really found that Taoist, would she stay with him forever? Could it be that she would never see him again?


    Feelings were always overbearing and inhumane.


    "No, you won''t. You''ve had too much to drink, you must be out of your mind. You wake up."


    She turned to leave, but the man lunged at her like a madman, tearing at her clothes roughly.


    "Let go! "Let go!" Qi He cried and pushed him.


    Hearing the wailing, Chen Xiao squatted at the corner of the bed and hugged his head. He kept muttering, "Princess, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t know it would be like this ¡­"


    He had thought that it would be enough if his godfather only expressed his feelings, but who would have thought that in the midst of his drunkenness, some things were already out of his expectations.


    On the other side, Vi and Sun Si Ran were in a difficult struggle.


    "You can''t do this! I beg you! "Can you wake up? You will regret it!"


    When a man exploded with rage, the alcohol in his body would do its job. How could a weak woman be a match for him?


    "I won''t regret it, and I''m not afraid of being punished by the heavens either. I just like you and want to become one with you ¡­" He had taken off all her clothes.


    Tears welled up in her eyes, and her fingers dug into his back, his chest, even his neck.


    She didn''t want him to die. She just didn''t want anything irreversible to happen.


    "Sun Sran!"

 C244 Beloved No

    The emperor''s love for his concubine was known as rain and dew, which was due to political needs. First, he wanted to help the imperial family open their branches and scatter the leaves, to extend the incense, and secondly, the imperial princess could send them to a marriage alliance to prevent war.


    However, the love of other men was very different, especially a stubborn man who grew up without love. Their inner emptiness and loneliness were buried under their strong exterior again and again, but if there was an opportunity to release it as much as they wanted, then their strength would reach its limit and the disaster caused by it would be immeasurable.


    He wanted to stop it all, but he was only a child, and he did not have the courage to face it. Furthermore, he was the one who planned the whole thing, and he did not have the face to face with his godfather, nor the face to face with the princess.


    Chen Xiao could clearly hear the heart-wrenching screams coming from the other side of the room.


    He changed from "let go" to "save him".


    Finally, someone found the sound and rushed over, kicked open the door, and knocked out Sun Sran with a baton.


    The men tied him up and sent him away, and the women put clothes on to comfort him.


    After the dust settled, the conflicted Chen Xiaoshan bravely walked out of the room and came to the door of the room next door.


    "Child, you can''t go in. Something is happening here." There were two kind men out there to keep out the nosy ones, and that must have been another blow to the injured girl.


    Chen Xiao cried as he furrowed his brows. "She''s my big sister ¡­"


    The two men looked at each other, hesitating on what to do. Another man rushed over, muttering to himself.


    "God damn it, how could he dare to do such a thing? If His Royal Highness finds out about this, he will be sentenced to death!"


    "Uncle Cai ¡­" Chen Xiao threw himself into the driver''s arms.


    "Good girl, don''t cry, don''t cry." Uncle Shu''s face was full of helplessness as he asked the two gatekeepers, "How is the girl inside?"


    "Who are you to her?"


    The coachman wiped away his tears. "She''s my young lady."


    One of the men expressed sympathy. "The girl was frightened and her mood is a little unstable right now. You should get her parents to pick her up as soon as possible."


    It was true that such a thing had happened to any girl, and it was a tragedy. It was said that wine was chaotic, and when they entered the house, they saw the bottles of wine on the floor. This was evidence of their guilt.


    "Okay, thank you." Uncle had wanted to take a look at Qi He, but the door was closed. The princess must be in a bad mood, so he gave up and left with Chen Xiao.


    Soon enough, Prince Fu arrived on horseback. He rushed into the room before he could eat or rest, and held his daughter tightly in his arms.


    "Child, don''t be afraid. Father is here." Duke Ming was in tears. His precious daughter and beloved daughter had received such an insult, he would never forgive it.


    Qi He didn''t say anything, but silently cried. Her reputation was not good to begin with. Now that his innocence had been destroyed, from then on, she was no longer happy.


    "It is all because royal father was not good and did not detect his wolfish ambition that he implicated you in this calamity." He had originally thought highly of Sun Sran, and had planned to give him an official job when they returned to the imperial capital together, so that he could display his greatest abilities. But now, it seemed that he had made a huge mistake.


    Suddenly, another man appeared in front of Qi He. He looked at her with a pained expression on his face. It was none other than the Imperial Advisor, Qin Fei.


    The two of them looked at each other for a long time without saying a word.


    In the end, Qin Fei started to leave the room.


    In the cell.


    "How is she? Tell me, how is she? Is she okay? " Sun Sran was in a terrible state.


    After committing such a great mistake, he might be hated for the rest of his life by Qi He. Haha, the woman he loved would hate for the rest of his life.


    "Will she be all right?" Qin Fei walked in and kicked him. Sun Si Ran spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "She is my most prized disciple, a noble princess of the imperial family. No matter what others say about her, or how she treats me, she is still the most beloved disciple in my heart. You destroyed her, you deserve to die! It''s time to die! "


    When he heard that something had happened to Qi He, he immediately followed Prince Ying in an attempt to comfort her. However, when he saw her and saw his pair of eyes that were as still as dried water, he realized that he couldn''t say anything.


    Her beloved Qi He, her most pampered disciple, just like that, her reputation was ruined, and she was being insulted by a beast.


    "I do deserve to die. Perhaps I should not have lived. No matter who you are, kill me and take it as revenge." Even if death could not cleanse her body of all her sins, if it could make her heart feel better, then he would be fearless. Since he was young, he had always lived a life of bloodshed, and might even die at any moment.


    He still couldn''t bear to part with her. Even though he had hurt her deeply, he still couldn''t bear to part with her. However, if she didn''t die, how could the hatred in her heart subside?


    Qin Fei gave another kick, "I heard you''re a bandit. Hur Hur. A bandit actually has feelings for the princess."


    In terms of politics, the two of them were incompatible, but Sun Ran had the courage to swagger in and out of the palace, tangling with Qi and He.


    Sun Si Ran sneered. "Emotional affairs are uncontrollable. No matter if she''s a princess or a beggar, if she likes you, then she likes you. Didn''t you also fall in love with the disciple you personally trained?"


    He could clearly hear the words "beloved".


    "Very well, since you''ve confessed to your crimes, there''s probably no need for you to be escorted into the justice courts for questioning." Qin Fei took out a small bottle from his sleeve and threw it in front of Sun Ran, "There is a pill inside. Swallow it and you will die without any pain. Consider it my mercy."


    In the past, he would have tortured him to death, but now that he saw the man''s face, he thought of the humiliated peace, and his heart ached.


    It was still better to let him die cleanly early, and not feel annoyed even if he could not see anything.


    Sun Sran picked it up, took off the stopper, and poured out a red pill. He pinched it between his fingers.


    "What is it? There are still last words? " Qin Fei mocked him coldly.


    "Nope." Sun Sran shook his head and said, "I don''t even have the qualifications to apologize to her, so how could I have the last words. But, forget it, I won''t say anymore ¡­"


    That 10 million gold originally wanted to give her as a gift, but now she probably wouldn''t want it either. Why did he use money to insult her? He wanted to bury that pile of gold and silver forever underground.


    Sun Sran put the pill in his mouth and calmly died.


    If it happened again, he wouldn''t open the door, and he wouldn''t let her into his heart.


    He was a thief who feared nothing in the world. His life ended with just this one sentence.

 C245 lack of appetite

    Qi He was brought back to the imperial capital by Prince Ying. He took good care of Qi He. Due to the fear in his heart, Chen Xiao didn''t dare to face Qi He.


    Chen Lin had recently discovered that something was wrong with his son. Ever since he came back from Mount Shu, this little fellow seemed to have changed and was not interested in anything. The lively and cheerful him from before was now a quiet and worrisome person.


    In order to please his son, Chen Lin had bought him a candied fruit.


    "Chen Xiao, come. Let''s see what this is. This is your favorite candied fruit, do you want to eat it? "


    Chen Xiao shook his head in despair. "No appetite."


    He heard that his godfather had died just like that. Everything happened so quickly, leaving no chance for him to recover.


    If someone had to take responsibility for the whole thing, it was him, and it wouldn''t have happened if he hadn''t lured his godfather into drinking.


    He had been living in fear of encountering a ghost, afraid that his godfather would come find him for revenge. He was only a ten-year-old child, and his mental defenses were not that strong, so he could not pretend that nothing had happened.


    "Child, what happened to you? Or is that too much of a blow to you? "


    With Mount Shu being accompanied by Chen Xiao, he was well aware of everything that had happened. It was no wonder that he had experienced all of this at such a young age. The shadow that had been cast over his heart was unavoidable.


    Upon hearing the words "that incident", Chen Xiao''s pupils dilated and beads of sweat dripped from his forehead.


    There were several times that he wanted to make the whole story public, but every time he saw Prince Ying''s sad face and his own father''s expectations for him, he was unable to speak.


    He could only escape countless times.


    At this moment, Chen Lin saw a guest walk in from nearby and hurriedly went to greet him.


    "Greetings, young prince."


    The person who had come was Zhao Ping. He looked very haggard.


    "Is Qi He in the mansion?" He didn''t waste any more words and went straight to the point.


    When he heard that something big had happened to Qi He, he had wanted to visit her for a long time, but he was too ill to get out of bed. Now that he was feeling a little better, he came to visit and comfort her.


    "Yes, the princess is resting at Plum Garden. This lowly one will bring you there now." Chen Lin''s attitude was very respectful.


    Zhao Ping waved his hand. "There''s no need to trouble you. I can go by myself."


    After all, there was a child here that needed the care of an adult.


    "Alright then." Chen Lin looked at Chen Xiao with worry. Looking at the loneliness on his face, he knew that this was not something a naive and innocent child should have.


    Zhao Ping walked slowly to the Plum Garden. When he entered the room, he saw Qi He sitting on the bed. His eyes were lifeless as they rested on a certain spot.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" He tried to keep the coughing from disturbing her, but it brought her back to her senses.


    "You''re here ¡­" Vi and Vishnu laughed.


    "Actually, you don''t have to force out a smile. I will only feel worse after seeing it." Zhao Ping sat on the edge of the bed, letting her head rest against his shoulder.


    The two of them had never been so close, and their hearts were much closer than before.


    "Father always tried to make me happy, but I just couldn''t laugh." This time, Zhao Ping had come. As a friend, she could not put on a bitter face, but it was still wrong.


    It was wrong to laugh or not, living was so difficult.


    "Prince Fu only wants to make you feel better." Pitiful parents, daughter being insulted, who could be more heartbroken than a parent?


    "I understand." Wei He''s tears fell.


    She had originally thought that apart from his father and master, there would be no one else who would care about her. However, she had left out him. Zhao Ping, who she had grown up with, was her best friend.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Zhao Ping covered his nose and coughed.


    After Gollum left, he could not find her. He did not know if she was still alive or not. If she was still alive, then it would be his fault. He should not have taken her away from the Scarlet Mountain Range and caused such a disaster.


    As his worry for her deepened, his body grew worse and worse. He looked for the imperial physician, who said this was a heart disease. Medicinal herbs could only alleviate the symptoms of the body. What he really needed to treat was the heart.


    "What is it? "Are you not feeling well?" Qi He asked, looking up, his head still resting on his shoulder.


    Zhaoping gave her a reassuring smile. "It''s nothing. I just got sick a few days ago and haven''t fully recovered yet. I''ll be fine in a few days."


    She was in such a position herself that he really didn''t want her to worry about him.


    "Why don''t you come see me after you''ve recovered. I''m afraid you''ll ¡­" They were both physically and mentally exhausted. They comforted each other, gave each other warmth and care.


    Zhaoping''s eyes rested casually on a vase. "No problem."


    With such a big thing happening to Qi He, if he kept delaying, he would definitely feel guilty.


    "I heard that the Holy Maiden loiters in front of your residence every day. Are you truly unwilling to forgive her?" Qi He asked.


    In this world, there were many infatuated people, but not every affection could be repaid.


    He was a good example.


    Zhao Ping sighed, "No matter how much he forgives or doesn''t forgive, even if she didn''t save Gollum, I can''t blame her for it, because saving Gollum is her own decision. I can only say that I don''t understand her heart of stone."


    Fairy, what a good name, how pure and kind she would be if her name were the same, but it was a pity that she had sacrificed Gollum to love herself, the pitiful gurgle, the helpless gurgle, the lost gurgle, or perhaps, the dead gurgle.


    "Every relationship will suffer." Sighs and Sighs.


    Originally, the pair she envied the most were her royal uncle and aunt, and they loved each other that much. His royal uncle was the majestic ruler of a nation, and for the sake of his imperial aunt leaving the imperial harem, he had specially pampered her. Although this kind of monogamy was common in hundreds of families, it was very rare for his royal uncle to have it.


    As for his imperial aunt, she was a virtuous and dignified young lady who worked hard to help his uncle share her worries. She was the descendant of the next generation.


    But sadly, they didn''t know where their royal uncle and aunt were or if they were unharmed. It was truly strange, as if they had vanished from the face of the earth.


    Even though there was a Holy Maiden in the imperial court, the kingdom could not be left without a ruler for a single day. After all, this was still a big matter.


    "Qi He, if I were to marry you, would you be willing?" After a long silence, Zhao Ping uttered these words, causing Wei He who was standing at the side to be stunned.


    The reason he made this decision was not because of a moment of impulse, but because he had been thinking about it for a very long time.


    Qi He regained his senses, and tried to smile, "Are you pitying me?"


    With her current ruined appearance, there was probably no one who would dare to take her. Even if she were to marry her back home, if she were lucky enough to marry her, she would definitely be looked down upon by her husband.


    Currently, there were people discussing in hushed tones within the manor. Only under the dignity of the manor did they dare to brazenly speak out, not to mention the outside world.

 C246 faceless woman

    "No, it''s not that I''m pitiful. It''s just that I''m lacking an imperial concubine. You lack a consort." Zhaoping replied softly.


    If the combination of the two of them could eliminate many evils, he felt this method was feasible.


    Qi He was unwilling, "I appreciate your good intentions, but ¡­ When you think about me, I think about you too. "


    She knew he didn''t want to make such a suggestion in the future, but how could she be so selfish?


    The old Zhaoping had paid far too much for her sake, and she couldn''t drag him down any longer. He could have chosen a better one, but he was the young prince, and he was also a gentle and considerate man. What kind of woman couldn''t he have?


    "Qi He ¡­"


    "Stop talking." Her head left his shoulder and stared into his eyes. She said seriously, "No matter what, the Holy Maiden is so infatuated with you. Why don''t you give her another chance?"


    It was because she had experienced so many things that she discovered that one person''s sincerity to another was so precious. She could not bear to see him miss out on such a good opportunity.


    "There are some things that are done, which is done. There are some feelings that fade away, which is also why they fade away." Zhao Pingping coughed a few more times, as if he was made of white paper.


    After leaving Duke Ming''s Palace, they encountered a person in front of the Palace.


    It couldn''t be said that she met him, but she was deliberately waiting for him.


    "Why did you come here?" Zhao Ping''s tone was filled with helplessness. He had long since decided to sever all ties with her, but she wasn''t willing to let go. It would be difficult for him to do so.


    No matter what, she was the Holy Maiden and was revered by tens of thousands of people. He did not want to embarrass her too much.


    Fairy Spirit''s eyes were filled with tears, "I know I was in the wrong on that matter, but I''ve already apologized to you countless times, so why aren''t you forgiving me? I didn''t mean to. "


    In the past, she had underestimated the place that Gollum occupied in his heart. Yes, back then, he had loved her, not Gollum, but he had been a gentle and affectionate person by nature. Although Gollum was only his little sister in his heart, he had protected her almost as if she were his life.


    For example, he was now treating Qi and Princess. Although they were friends, Qi and his tragic fate had piqued his sympathy, so he could give up on everything.


    Who can this be blamed on? He could only blame the man he liked for being as good to others as he was to his lover.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you did it on purpose or not, let''s call it a day."


    Unable to let it go, this was a form of torture, and he was unwilling to do so.


    Now that his heart was riddled with holes, he was filled with guilt at the disappearance of Gollum, and pity for the tragedy that had befallen him. How could he be in the mood to talk about love?


    Perhaps Fairy Lin was a good girl, but her appearance was wrong. If she had appeared earlier or later, she wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    "So far? Don''t forget, we have a relationship of three generations. In the previous two lives, you betrayed me, but in this life, you still want to owe me one more time? " Originally, she didn''t want to force him, so she couldn''t bear to see him by himself. Moreover, he was someone that she was destined to be. How could she just give up like that?


    Zhaoping sneered, "Whether it''s my third or tenth reincarnation, I still have the same words. I live in the present, and I just want to do what I want. I hope the Holy Maiden can grant my wish."


    This "Saintess" caused her heart to be moved.


    It turned out that the two of them had unconsciously distanced themselves from each other. They thought that they would be able to catch him and start over again, but they never thought that there were some things that, once changed, would never come back.


    It was difficult to collect water, so it was more or less the same.


    A certain little boy in Duke Ming''s Mansion was still tangled up, unable to sleep at night. He came to the water tank and used a ladle of water to wet his body to vent the frustration in his heart.


    When Chen Lin saw this, he was shocked and immediately hugged his son, "Chen Xiao, what happened to you? Why don''t you tell daddy! "


    Why did this child do something so incomprehensible for no reason at all? If he caught a cold because of it, what would he do?


    Chen Xiao burst into tears like a flash flood, but he didn''t explain why.


    He was afraid that after he said it out, everyone disliked him. They despised him and sent him to the government. It was possible that with his power and influence, he wouldn''t even need to go to the yamen to get rid of him.


    He had thought of many different situations, and none of them was something he could bear.


    Although the princess had a tough tongue, her heart was still soft. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to keep the father and son at her mansion for so long, but if he were to bring up all the details, the princess would be very disappointed in him.


    This was too scary. His father would be implicated by him as well. The father and son duo were originally small characters, who would care about their life and death? So no matter what, he had to continue hiding it.


    "Don''t cry, quickly tell dad, is someone bullying you?" Father will take revenge for you! " Chen Lin was close to being a protector, but he could not understand what his son was thinking.


    All these years, he had been both a father and a mother, and the father and son had talked about everything. In the past, Chen Xiao would tell him everything, but now, he was clearly filled with worry, yet he didn''t even say a single word.


    "Dad, no one is bullying me, I''m just too hot, cool down." Chen Xiao had to lie.


    In order for Father to live on in peace, no matter how torturous his heart was, he had to bury this matter in his stomach, even if it was unfair to the princess.


    "Alright, alright. Look at how wet your entire body is. Hurry up and go to your room to change clothes with dad. Don''t get cold." Chen Lin hugged his precious son.


    In this world, they only had each other. No matter who left who, they would not be able to live. This was called relying on each other to survive.


    In this world, there was a father who cared for his son, and there was also a father who cared for his daughter.


    Before seeing his daughter, Duke Ming had always had an unstoppable yearning towards the Imperial Advisor''s estate. But now, he took the initiative to let Qi He stay in the Imperial Advisor''s estate for a few days.


    Of course, Qin Fei was looking forward to it. If Qi He came, he might be able to change his mood and give her some advice to walk out of that shadow.


    At the end of the day, Sun Ran was to be blamed for everything.


    If he did not handle this matter properly, it would remain as a thorn in his heart, a thorn that would be difficult to remove.


    Qin Fei instructed the servants to clean up the Imperial Advisor''s estate in preparation for the princess'' arrival.


    Wei He originally didn''t want to go, because he didn''t want to cause trouble for his master. But staying in the mansion made his father''s heart ache. After some careful consideration, he decided to go and give his father some peace and quiet.


    This time, Qin Fei was very generous. He didn''t close the door to the warehouse and seemed to have already tacitly agreed to something.


    However, the current Qi He was no longer in the mood. So what if he saw Luo Chen through a magical equipment? She no longer had the face to treat anyone in this world, especially the man he deeply loved.

 C247 Forest Gan

    Life was like a play, a play was like life.


    Although a song is very short, but it refracts, but the human nature is a thousand different ways.


    In the time that Qi He had been living in the Imperial Advisor''s estate, he had heard of a certain person.


    A man with a belly full of meridians could not pass the Imperial Examinations. Helpless, he could only come to Qin Fei and ask for an audience.


    Even though the steward had already told him many times that the Imperial Advisor did not wish to see him, he still hung around the estate every day.


    Qi He was quietly swinging on his own in the garden, basking in the sunlight. It was said that the environment could make one forget about it, which was an exaggeration, but fortunately, it did not make the originally extremely bad mood worse.


    After finishing his business in the study, Qin Fei came to see Wei He.


    "Are you used to living here? If there''s anything that the servants aren''t considerate of, feel free to tell me."


    Qi He stopped swinging the swing and looked up, "No, I''ve lived here before, so I''ve always been familiar with this place."


    Besides, the servants that his master had chosen for him were all nimble, nimble, and clever, so how could there be any mistakes?


    Presumably, his master cared too much about him, which was why he was so concerned.


    Qin Fei nodded, "That''s good. What do you want to eat for dinner? I''ll tell the kitchen to prepare it."


    He might be a little tight about things with Qi and the others, but he was already doing his best to keep her company, not to leave her alone.


    "Calm down." She was going to say whatever it was, but it wasn''t respectful. She was trying to restrain herself from hurting others.


    It was normal for her master to take pity on her and protect her, but she couldn''t use this as a source of pride. After all, the people around her were already suffering because of her.


    "Alright." Just as Qin Fei finished speaking, the butler walked over and asked.


    "State Grandmaster, that Lin Mu is still outside the gates. What should we do?"


    Qin Fei''s expression turned ugly all of a sudden.


    Wei He had heard of this person before, so he was very curious. He asked tentatively, "Master, you still won''t see him?"


    With a bitter face, Qin Fei said, "He wants me to grant him half of his duties, but I''ve never asked about the trifling matters of the imperial court. Besides, if I really allow him to do so, there''ll be the suspicion of me accepting bribes."


    Lin Jia was a Humble Class student, and he did not have much silver to offer as bribes. If there really was silver, he would not be wagging his tail in front of his own residence.


    Wei He let out a meaningful laugh, "Master always did things her own way in the past. What, do you have concerns now? Was it because the government changed Master, or was it because of the people? "


    Sometimes, the gossip of the common people would be like sharp knives slicing on people''s bodies, causing them to feel unbearable pain. Even their always-proud and aloof Master had changed, how many people in the world could resist the pressure of public opinion?


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of Qin Fei''s mouth, "None of them. It''s you."


    "Me?" Qi He couldn''t understand, he didn''t know Lin Mu. It didn''t matter whether his master saw him or not, why did he drag her into this? But since his master said so, there must be a reason for him to do so.


    "Qi He, there are some things that Master shouldn''t make too clear." Qin Fei turned around and instructed the butler, "Ignore him. After a long time, he will naturally leave."


    In Qi He''s heart, he treated her well just because his master cared for his disciple. It was good that she had always treated him this way. There were some things that would only harm each other if they were exposed.


    Speaking of changing this matter, his heart was deeply moved. In the past, he was indeed a maverick. He only hurt that little Taoist in front of Qi He. What happened after that? What happened next? He almost died at her hands.


    Of course, he didn''t blame her for this. If he had to blame something, he would blame the little Daoist for being impure. First, he enticed Qi He to fall in love with him, then he abandoned her.


    At the same time, he learned a lesson about this matter. Sometimes, recklessness and rashness didn''t make things happen, but only made things worse. After all, there wasn''t only one person in this world who could live.


    As a result, he was still an ordinary person. He was no longer that aloof and aloof immortal crane, but rather, a woman in his heart.


    "Yes." The butler was about to turn around and leave when Qi He called out to him.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Fei was puzzled. "You want it?"


    "I have no business anyways so why don''t you give that man to me? I want to see his abilities." Some people only know after they get along that they are untrustworthy and useless.


    What about Sun Sran? What was her mood? Is it hatred? Hate him for tarnishing his body? However, he drank the wine on purpose and paid the price of his life for it.


    This kind of feeling could not be said to be hatred or forgiveness. She only hoped that she could flip the page and not repeat it in her heart.


    Qin Fei hesitated. "But he ¡­"


    "He''s a man, but Master thinks that since I''ve been hurt by a man, I won''t be able to come into contact with other men? "I''m not that stingy, what should come will eventually come. I can''t run away forever, unless there''s only women left in this world." Besides, she wouldn''t want to involve others in her resentment.


    After all, it wasn''t easy for everyone to be alive. She only wanted to see what kind of person that man, who was determined to become an official, was.


    Qin Fei thought about it for a moment. This was good as well. He would just treat it as finding something to relieve her boredom.


    Moreover, the fact that she was able to open her heart and interact with other men showed that she still had the right mindset and did not set up a firm barrier in her heart due to the severe blow she had received.


    "Alright, go get that person over here." Qin Fei instructed the butler in a soft voice.


    After the butler left, Qin Fei said a few words to Qi He before heading to the kitchen to prepare her dinner.


    In front of the Imperial Advisor''s gates, the man who had heard about the opportunity to enter was beaming with joy. He was even more excited than his mother who had been resurrected.


    He followed behind the butler and asked, "Why did the honored Imperial Advisor suddenly agree to my request?"


    The steward continued to walk forward. Originally, he had no intention of responding to the steward, but seeing how humble he was and how the Imperial Advisor was different from the other officials, he could not look down on them and ruin the reputation of the Imperial Advisor''s estate. He replied, "The person you wish to meet is not my lord, but the princess, Qi and the prince."


    "Qi He?" The man was obviously surprised.


    He had heard that something bad had happened to the Qi and Princess of the Duke''s Mansion. Could it be that they had gone mad from the shock? Was he summoned to vent his anger?


    But no matter what, if he saw her, he might die. If he didn''t see her, he would definitely die of poverty. So after weighing the pros and cons, he braced himself and went up.

 C248 Can assure

    Since the steward mentioned Wei He, then there must be something that the steward had to tell him in secret.


    "After meeting the princess, there are some things that should be said, and some things that shouldn''t be said. Young master should have a plan in mind."


    "I understand."


    How could he not know that he would be mad if he were to bring up in front of Qi and the princess the grievances of losing face?


    Just like this, Lin Mu Gan was brought before Qi He.


    "Butler, you can leave. I would like to speak with him alone." Vi rose from the swing.


    "This little one will take his leave." The housekeeper was a sensible person. This Lin Mu Gan didn''t know martial arts and hadn''t drunk any wine, so he shouldn''t be a threat to the princess.


    Lin Mu Gan carefully glanced at Wei He, and discovered that the imperial princess was indeed not ordinary. Rumors said that Wei He and the princess had been in a divine state ever since the incident, and their skin was sallow and devoid of any beauty. Although they had indeed lost some weight today, there was a unique beauty hidden within them.


    "This commoner pays his respects to the princess." There had to be etiquette. Even if others said that she had lost her chastity, her identity as a princess was still there. As a commoner, she could not be looked down upon.


    Qi He took a few steps forward and lowered his eyes to look at him, "You are Lin Mu Gan? With one look, you can tell that your knowledge is extraordinary, but why did you fail so many times? "


    In the past, cheating and bribery had been widespread, but ever since royal uncle ascended to the throne, it had changed a lot. Now, a Humble Class disciple could be selected as an official by the imperial government through true knowledge.


    Strange, strange.


    "This commoner doesn''t know anything about it. Maybe the teacher in charge of reading papers has a different hobby, but this commoner is just like a horse and hasn''t met Bo Le." Lin Mu Gan''s words were very sour, but they were filled with a hint of conceit.


    To dare to compare himself to a thousand-li horse in front of a princess, wasn''t this the same as being arrogant and conceited?


    Qi He smiled and said, "You are indeed straightforward, but how do you know that the Imperial Advisor is the Bo Le you''re looking for?"


    It had not been a day or two since he had last seen the Imperial Advisors. He had staunchly refused to give up until he had achieved his goal.


    "Reporting to the Princess, this commoner does not know whether the Imperial Advisor is a fool or not, but this commoner is destitute and has no money to send gifts to the nobles. I''ve heard that the Imperial Advisor is pure and honest, so this commoner came here to try and find a way out."


    He hoped that Qin Fei could become his lifeline and help him to return to his hometown and escape from the fate of being poor for generations.


    "Can I take it that you are praising my master?" For some reason, Qi He started to joke with him. Perhaps it was because his recent days had been too depressing and uncomfortable, but now that he suddenly saw a talented person, his heavy feelings changed slightly.


    Lin Mu Gan smiled. "I can be considered."


    Ambition is hard to pay, can only put all the hope on the teacher.


    "Actually, you''re right. Master is indeed a clean and honest man, never forming alliances, never taking bribes, but he and those people in the imperial court don''t get involved in the affairs of the river, and this matter of promotion and wealth is not under his control. Even if you do get the favor of Master ¡­" "It''s useless."


    What he was afraid of was that at the end, he would get nothing.


    "But ¡­" Lin Mu was clearly unwilling to accept this.


    "What, you don''t want my master to humbly beg those dog officials for you?" Wei He began to tease him again.


    In truth, he, who reeked of books and reeked of resentment, was quite a good joke.


    "No, no, no. This humble subject does not intend to do that. It''s just that this humble subject really wants to become an official and display his ambitions." There were two kinds of men, one of them was a martial artist, the other was a scholar who had learned literature and had never even touched a hoe before. Besides studying, he also studied, hoping that one day, he would be able to raise his head and expand his ambitions in the Royal Ranking High School.


    Wei He understood him, but he also sympathized with him. Most of the time, the gap between dream and reality was very far apart, just like a play. After all, it was fake and couldn''t withstand the cruel reality.


    "As a man, having an ideal is always good. However, for the sake of this ideal, how much have we lost?" Qi He suddenly changed the topic. "Are you married?"


    "Reporting to the princess, this commoner is already married. My wife is currently at home, having nothing to eat."


    "Do you remember the last time your wife smiled at you?"


    Lin Mu Gan was completely speechless. What kind of question was this? What did it have to do with him not being an official?


    It seemed that she wasn''t acting according to common sense.


    "Can''t answer?" Qi He sat back down on the swing, letting him remain on his knees. He said slowly, "Maybe it''s not the lack of food that makes her suffer the most, it''s the fact that you''re too focused on reading your books, pursuing your dreams, ignoring her."


    Men are always like this, they always feel that great ideals and ambitions are more important than the love of their children, this is what a man should pursue, but in the world of women, there are only men, men are their heaven, their land, and the soul that supports them.


    Therefore, for the sake of their beloved man, they often chose to silently give in behind his back, passing away their youth.


    "However, the reason why this commoner is studying so hard is also to allow my lowly wife to live a good life. There is no need to follow me in suffering for the rest of my life." Originally, before she got married, she had been living well in her parents'' home. Although she wasn''t very rich, she wouldn''t be starving. Now, she could only eat steamed buns as wild vegetables and sometimes didn''t even have the money to buy steamed buns.


    Qi He swung the swing, and his body swayed along with it. "That''s a good reason, but have you thought about what would happen if you were unable to realize your dream?"


    At that time, if he failed in making a name for himself, he would fail to live up to his hard-earned wife. It would be like a gamble.


    "If you can''t accomplish it in a short period of time, then spend a lifetime to fight for it. This commoner is already a scholar, and can''t possibly go up the mountain and chop firewood for the sake of a moment of disappointment." Lin Mu''s words echoed in the air. The things he was determined to do would not change until the day he died.


    Qi He was impressed. "A scholar indeed has guts. But I want to ask you. Are you sure you can become a good official after you become one?"


    If he couldn''t be a good official and take care of the people, then he might as well go home and sell sweet potatoes, at least without harming himself or anyone else.


    "Not at all. This subject does not want to lie because I want to please you, Princess. This subject is speaking the truth, and it is hard to say what happened in the future. Many people changed from being upright and honest to being greedy for everything. Now does not mean that in the future, this subject does not dare to guarantee anything."

 C249 hope for fulfillment

    "Very good." Wei He nodded. "But people tend to be too persistent, so it''s not a good thing."


    If she had been wrong from the start, then continuing to be stubborn was adding to her mistakes and never becoming right, just like her feelings for someone.


    "Your Highness, please speak a few words on behalf of this commoner." He was sincere and respectful.


    "Beautiful words?" Qi He couldn''t understand his words, "You want me to put in a good word for you in front of your father?"


    His master didn''t have much of a relationship with the officials, but his father was different. As long as his father asked, there would always be an official position for Lin Mu Gan to do, regardless of whether he was big or small. Of course, the prerequisite was that he had to have sufficient talent.


    Lin Mu Gan smiled with relief. "The princess is extremely intelligent."


    The heavens had made him lose the possibility of joining the Imperial Advisor, and had also made him meet Qi and Princess, which meant that the heavens had treated him well, like closing a door and opening a window.


    Qi He wasn''t happy at the praise. "Since you knew that the possibility of joining the Duke''s Mansion would be greater, why did you come to the Imperial Advisor''s estate first?"


    This question was worthy of further investigation.


    Lin Mu Gan was initially worried, but after chatting with Qi He for a while, he could tell that she was a frank person and didn''t like to beat around the bush, so he bluntly said, "This commoner did indeed want to go to the Prince''s Mansion first, but the Prince must be in a bad mood because of Princess''s matter. It''s useless for this commoner to go."


    But no matter how perfect a person was, it could not escape the weakness of human nature. In the eyes of the family, Prince Fu was a father, so it was impossible for him to be in the mood to receive a guest even after what had happened.


    Wei He understood. "That''s right, that''s why you''ve been pestering yourself at the Imperial Advisor''s estate and refusing to leave."


    She didn''t finish her sentence, but it seemed like this: He found out from her that the chances of getting help from the Imperial Advisor was very slim, so he had no choice but to open his mouth, wanting to fight until the last breath of time.


    People always want to try everything they can to get to the other side of success.


    "I hope the princess can grant my wish." Lin Mu Gan kowtowed to her.


    "I do want to help you, but Imperial Uncle told me that I can''t allow a woman to be involved in politics. If I recommended you to Royal Father, I''m afraid that I might get into some unnecessary trouble." Qi He didn''t really express her fear of getting into trouble, but wanted to test the depths of his belief in being an official and to see what kind of words he would use to persuade his.


    Thinking of her, since when did she retreat out of fear of trouble, always rushing forward bravely. Even though she was riddled with injuries, she had no regrets.


    "Your Highness, as the emperor, you should have planned this for Xuan Yue." Your Highness, as the emperor, you should have planned this for Xuan Yue. In this world, it was a very painful thing for a man to be so untalented.


    "You mean, I shouldn''t have buried my talent out of fear of trouble?" He asked the question more clearly.


    "This commoner doesn''t dare." Although Lin Mu Gan spoke the truth, he didn''t say anything that he shouldn''t. If he did, it would be disadvantageous to him.


    He would not make a mistake as low as this.


    Qi He lowered his eyes to think for a long time before slowly opening his lips, "Fine, I can discuss this with master first. If it''s feasible, I will recommend you to father. You can go back and wait for news."


    Although Lin Mu Gan was a proud and arrogant person, he wasn''t a big problem. Moreover, she had experienced many things, so she could understand him and give him a bit of hope.


    "Thank you, Your Highness. This commoner is waiting for you."


    Any opportunity, as long as you grasp it, will be the motivation to change your life.


    During dinner, Qin Fei ate at the same table as Qi and Wei.


    When the master saw that the disciple seemed to have something on his mind, he asked in concern, "What? Is it not to my liking? "


    It would be hard for the chef to make the vegetable dish taste better.


    "Nope." Qi He put down his bowl and chopsticks and looked at his master. "I think Lin Mu Gan can actually be used again. Why ¡­"


    "Qi He, are you complaining about his injustice?" Qin Fei''s expression was calm.


    Actually, it didn''t matter whether the answer was yes or no, it was still a good thing for Wei He. After all, she could devote her entire body and mind to one thing, and not have to be depressed everyday and live like a zombie.


    "A bit. More of sympathy." "From him, I seem to see how difficult it is for a Humble Class student to achieve what he wants. Everyone in the family wishes for him to bring glory to their ancestors. If his wish fails, it will be the sorrow of a family."


    "Maybe. "However, do you want to know why it is so difficult for Lin Fan to overcome his talent?" Qin Fei suddenly asked this question.


    There must be something more to it.


    Qi He shook his head, indicating that he really didn''t know.


    Her true understanding of Lin Mu Gan only started today, so there were some things that she didn''t fully understand, and she still needed to borrow the strength of others.


    "At first, I didn''t pay attention to him. Afterwards, he paced back and forth in front of the manor gate every day. Although I didn''t say it out loud, I secretly investigated him to see if he was worthy enough for me to make an exception for him. After all, everyone''s perseverance is precious."


    "And then?" Qi He couldn''t wait.


    "Later on, I learned from the teacher reading the papers that his literary talent was indeed good, but those so-called principles of governing the land and peace were all empty words and impossible to carry out. At first, I did not believe him until I saw with my own eyes the results of his test." Although Qin Fei had no interest in recruiting wise men for the imperial government, when people came knocking on his door, even if he did not care, he could not say anything about it. However, when he truly did care about this matter, he knew that it was not worth it at all.


    "So that''s how it is." Wei He nodded. No wonder. For such an arrogant and conceited person, his talent should be similar to his character.


    However, in the end, it was still a pity. He was sincere, but his own conditions were insufficient.


    Qin Fei continued to speak, "To the Imperial Court, what they need is a person who can seek truth from facts. However, he talked about everything on paper and took everything for granted, thinking that everything would change as he expected. This is not a good thing for the people below.


    Qin Fei only wanted to explain his reasons for not helping Lin Mu Gan to her. As for whether or not the people would suffer, it had nothing to do with him.


    Although he had put in a lot of effort during the battle against Dongluo Clan, it was only because it was difficult to refuse. As an Imperial Advisor, how could he not look down upon him?


    Everything was for her, his beloved disciple.

 C250 delignification

    Qi He''s trip to Mount Shu was over, but Chu Jingli''s journey to find the Emperor was still continuing.


    When they heard that the emperor had been to Miyuyuan before, they went to try their luck.


    "Young Master, if we want to go to the other side, we can only go by boat, but there''s no one here, not to mention the boat. How are we supposed to get there?" Ru Ying felt a little helpless.


    Wang Jing Rou smiled, "As the saying goes, when the car arrives at the mountain, there will be a way, so there will be a way."


    Of course, Chu Jingli was a woman singer, "Wait a minute, I hope there''s a boat owner."


    Since Young Master had already spoken, what else could she say? As a result, the four of them sat down on the shore and waited quietly.


    However, just waiting was boring, Ruo Ying wanted to talk. Young master and his cousin were both men, and only his wife was a woman like him. So, the only person she talked to was Wang Jingrou.


    Lin Ruo Ying slowly walked towards Wang Jing and said with a smile, "Madam, can your body take it?"


    Wang Jing Rou nodded, "Not bad, at least it''s better than last time on the battlefield."


    Speaking of this matter, the eyes of Chu Jingli, who was sitting in front of her, suddenly filled with guilt. Back then, he was also careless and didn''t protect her well, leaving her in his home.


    But on the battlefield, winning was the most important. How could they care about this? In the past, only victory was allowed, no one would investigate what methods to use to obtain victory.


    "Then, madame, what do you think of the martyrdom of Amadou?" A woman''s chitchat can''t escape the question of love.


    It was said that the Dongluo general, Amudu, had sacrificed his life for his wife. Everyone knew about this. There was a saying that one could not hide a secret, and the more secretive a person was, the more interested they were in investigating it.


    Wang Jing Rou drew circles on the ground with the thin branch in her hand. "You want to hear it?"


    She was not a talkative person, and did not like to talk about other people''s private matters. Besides, people were already dead, so even if they were not natives, but from other countries, they should still show respect to the dead. This was something that she had developed since a young age.


    "Mmm mmm mmm, madam, please tell me about it. Tell me about it ¡­" Currently, Ruo Ying and Wang Jing Rou had a very good relationship as if they were sisters. That was why she dared to act coquettishly in front of Young Master.


    The footman, who knew the rules, threw his sister a displeased look. "Since Madam doesn''t want to say it, why are you so shameless?"


    Wang Jing Rou quickly spoke up for Ru Ying, "Suifeng, you misunderstood, it''s not that I don''t want to say, I''m just thinking how to say it."


    Chu Jingli spoke up in a rare moment, "Since we are all on the same side here, there is no need for you to hesitate. Just say whatever you want to say."


    The four of them had a relationship of husband and wife, brotherhood, sisterhood, friendship, sisterhood, and many other complicated relationships. Thus, they shouldn''t hide anything from Zhang Xuan.


    After getting her husband''s encouragement, Wang Jing Rou nodded, "Fine, I''ll tell you."


    "I''m all ears." Ru Ying immediately pricked up her ears. As long as she didn''t let herself get bored, she would feel very satisfied. Just listening to others talk was a happy thing.


    "Although Amudu is a cunning and cunning man, he is very devoted to his wife. From a family point of view, he is a good husband and loyal to his wife, but from an ethical perspective, his wife was once his sister-in-law after all. He forcibly snatched her away, so it can''t be said that he used the word ''scolded'' to describe her." Wang Jing Rou kept him in suspense.


    "Is he a bastard?" Ru Ying asked with a smile.


    Wang Jing Rou shook her head, "No, I''m a beast."


    A friend''s wife was not to be trifled with, let alone his own brother''s wife. But no matter what, he was not playing around with his sister-in-law, and had indeed given her a heart full of sincerity. This way, as a woman, she would be able to ease the guilt in her heart for Amu Du.


    As a woman, she was always emotional. She would always feel touched when she saw how much other people loved her.


    Ru Ying couldn''t help but chuckle. "Madam, please continue."


    He just happened to fall in love with a woman who happened to be his sister-in-law. If this woman had another identity, even if she was just a beggar, I think he would still love her, his love might seem dirty on the surface, but putting aside worldly prejudices, his love is pure and flawless, after all, from the very beginning to the end, he loves a person and has never changed. "


    The love that every woman dreams of, isn''t it just like this? Wishing to win the heart of one person, the white head will never be separated.


    Chu Jingli clapped his hands, "Well said."


    Ruo Ying was frightened. "Young Master, you also think that Amu Du ¡­"


    Chu Jingli patiently expressed the thoughts in his heart, "That''s right, we are enemies, and we don''t appreciate his methods to win. However, in terms of feelings, he is indeed worthy of admiration."


    For a man to give up everything, even his own life, for his beloved girl, to live and die together, how precious was that?


    "Young Master is right." Suyun didn''t want to talk. However, since the three of them had blended into the discussion, it would appear that he was too arrogant and aloof if he did not even say a few words about his existence.


    "Cousin, tell me, you''re an expert in love." Ruo Ying couldn''t help but tease. This cousin of his seemed to only play with girls and never promise them a rank. He caused so many women to worry about him.


    "All I can say is that Amudu and I are two different people, he is single-minded and I half-heartedly. But I have been flying outside for a long time, and I will get tired, so I want to find such a person and live a peaceful life. Therefore, I like Young Master and admire him a little." No matter how unruly a person was, they would not like to spend their entire life wandering around. Whenever they encountered a setback, they would think how great it would be if they could settle down, but after that setback passed, they would regain their fighting spirit and continue flying.


    This can be summarized in a very simple sentence ¡ª the scar forgets the pain.


    "Follow me, I hope you find him soon." Chu Jingli was quite concerned about his subordinate''s marriage. However, since this fella had high standards, if he randomly brought a woman to him, he wouldn''t accept it. He would rather go find her himself.


    "Young master, your subordinate is not in a hurry." He smiled brightly.


    Ruo Ying pursed her lips. "That''s right, that''s right. My cousin still wants to flirt with women for two years. It''s absolutely impossible for him to settle down at this meeting."


    When Suyuan heard this, he could not help but scold him, "Why are you talking to your cousin? If you want to be cultured, do you know about it? "

 C251 Regrettably

    It was already late at night, but there were still no boatmen. The four of them understood that it was better to rely on others than themselves.


    Thus, Chu Jingli said, "Tomorrow, we will cross the river by boat."


    Matching men and women, not tiring at all.


    The river was cold at night, and they made a fire and ate the dry food they carried with them.


    "Young Master, why do you think the emperor would come to such a remote place?" Is our search for him in the wrong direction? "


    Besides, could it be that the Emperor is the same as them, building ships and crossing rivers? But he was a person after all. It was too time-consuming.


    Chu Jingli lightly opened his mouth, "This is the only clue we have right now. We can only follow it up. Whether we can find it or not, we have to go all out."


    There was a saying that the Heavens did not disappoint those who wanted to. After hard work, there would be a reward.


    "Young Master, Xuan Yue has chosen you as a great general, what a fortunate thing." Ru Ying couldn''t help but praise her young master. She said that her young master had everything, including good looks, a good family background, a high position and loyalty. No wonder his young mistress would marry him even if she were to die.


    "Alright, hurry up and go to sleep." Chu Jingli let his wife''s head rest on his shoulder and peacefully fell asleep.


    The next morning, the two women were awakened by a delicacy.


    Since they were very close to the river, Chu Jingli and his shadow were able to pick materials on the spot. With their precise positioning, they used the swords in their hands to insert fish into the water.


    In the end, a few fish of neither size nor size contributed their own flesh to the human food.


    "This fish is so fragrant!" Although there was no extra seasoning, it was still a blessing to be able to eat meat.


    "If you like it, then eat more." Suyuan did not dare to mistreat his only cousin. Thus, he brought the four roasted fish on the wooden stick in front of her.


    "How could I eat so much? Let''s just give it to Madam."


    So she gave two to Wang Jing Rou. This big family was quite happy.


    After eating and drinking until she was full, she started to work. Wang Jing Rou used to be a lady and had never done these before, but now was a chance to study, so she started working with them as an assistant.


    In the afternoon, a simple boat was finally ready. What else could he do? Are they still planning to go up there to carve flowers or what? They''re not that particular.


    As the river was not too wide, he estimated that they could cross it before the sun set. Therefore, he did not need to wait until tomorrow.


    However, the sky was unpredictable. Just as the boat reached the river, a huge wave came over it. This boat ¡­ He flipped it over as soon as he said it.


    This was a boat of friendship.


    Imperial Capital, Imperial Advisor''s Estate.


    "Princess, Lin Mu requests an audience." The servant girl whispered to Qi He.


    Wei He''s eyes rolled slightly as he understood that the man was probably here to ask about his position as an official.


    Forget it, after dodging the first fifteen, what should come will come sooner or later. It''s better to tell him the truth.


    "Let him in."


    Not long after, Lin Mu Gan appeared in front of her and knelt down, bowing. "This commoner pays his respects to the princess."


    Qi He didn''t hurry to help him get back on his feet, but said with a slightly regretful tone, "I''m very sorry, but I really can''t help you with your matters."


    He could not be blamed on the imperial government for not being able to receive a high priority. It was because his ideas were unrealistic. Even if he made an exception and became an official, it would be of no use to both the commoners and himself.


    "Princess, you must have never read this commoner''s essay. This commoner now has an essay on you, please take a look. After reading it, you will definitely change your mind."


    He didn''t believe it. His wife had been accompanying him in silence for so long after ten years of studying hard. The Heavens had treated him like this, not even giving him a chance to show off his ancestors.


    If he were to return just like that, how would he have the face to meet those close relatives? When he first came to the capital, he had made a solemn pledge that he would return home in glory.


    Wei He shook his head. "No need. I''ve read your essay and there''s no logic to it."


    "No logic?" Lin Mu Gan''s eyes were red and swollen, "This is just an excuse that you nobles reject as a commoner, right? You don''t know anything at all, you don''t even deserve to recognize the words in the Book of Virtue! "


    A thousand li horse was a common occurrence, but Bo Le was not a common occurrence. Was he, a thousand li horse, really unable to see Bo Le?


    "You!" How could Qi He not be angry after being humiliated by a man like that? However, taking into account that his wish had come to nothing, he was just spouting nonsense in a fit of anger, so he didn''t blame him too much.


    Lin Mu Gan stood up and took out a piece of paper. He unfolded it, and on it was an essay that he was most proud of.


    "You guys didn''t even look at me. You deny a person like that and you actually use your flying horses to lie to me? Is my mind really that unrealistic? It''s obvious that you are stubborn and unyielding. If this world has no fresh ideas to irrigate, then you can only become more and more rotten and not improve. Of course, this is a good thing for you guys, because the power of you royal relatives will be deeply rooted and unshakable. "


    He was still too naive, hoping that Wei He could help him. Who was Wei He? She was a princess, so how could she help a commoner like herself? Moreover, as a woman, what could she possibly know? She believed what others said, and she was born to lose the opportunity to be judged fairly by her.


    Qi He walked in front of him and said seriously, "Lin Mu Gan, you should wake up. If someone says you''re wrong, then you''re probably right. But everyone says you''re wrong, so you should reflect on whether there''s a problem and not just push the blame onto someone else."


    She understood his pleading, but that was different from giving him the office. She had to abide by the principle of privacy.


    In the past, she had been too disrespectful and caused herself to be riddled with injuries. After experiencing such pain, she should have grown up and transformed.


    Although it was a bit late, it was better than continuing to be injured.


    Lin Mu Gan''s words and attitude were a bit extreme, "I''m not wrong! The one at fault is you! Have you heard the story of the three of them becoming tigers? "


    Some things were just like this, spreading like wildfire. Rumors would spread like wildfire, and the fakes would become the real thing.


    It was possible that there was someone who did not think highly of his literary prowess, and then passed this thought on to the others. The others all agreed with him, so it turned into someone who did not think highly of him.


    Above the imperial court, there were countless examples of blindly following the wind, but they just happened to be victims.


    He stubbornly believed that he had not been given a fair chance.


    "This has nothing to do with the three of them becoming tigers. You must believe that gold will always shine. Unless you are not gold, how can you be buried? Besides, if you look at the articles written by the top scholar, that''s a really good, really useful piece of work. " The man in front of him must be delusional. He always felt that the whole world treated him badly, but he never dared to confront the problem with himself.

 C252 bound

    Right now, things were a bit difficult to handle. Lin Mu Gan wouldn''t listen to a single word he said.


    They all agreed that my essay is unrealistic, and the rumors were spread out. Today, all the people on the streets know that I have this problem with my essay, but they have never read it, and have only heard people say that it is unfair to me, heh heh.


    He was indeed poor, but his ambition was not short. He had never expected it to turn out like this.


    He thought that he could easily gain a foothold in the imperial court with his genuine skills, but now he knew that the government was already so dark. As long as there was one person who didn''t think highly of him, then he would lead a group of people and make them never shine again.


    Qi He took a deep breath, not knowing what to say. Sometimes, the more hope a person had, the more disappointed he would be.


    But she chose to remain silent.


    "Princess, this commoner will take his leave." Lin Mu Gan tore the paper in his hand into pieces and stuffed it into his mouth before leaving the Imperial Advisor''s estate.


    Qi He was shocked by his actions. He had suffered such a huge blow. Could it be that he was in a bad mood?


    Qin Fei walked over. He had witnessed everything that had happened just now.


    "Master, he seems to be a little... "I''m afraid ¡­" No matter when or where, her nature remained the same, and she maintained a heart of compassion.


    "Don''t worry, he''s not that weak. It''s just that he''ll become more and more extreme in the future." Qin Fei was able to deduce a thing or two about people''s hearts.


    "Master, what do you mean?" Actually, in Qi He''s heart, he hoped that Lin Mu Gan would let go of his obsession and return home to live a good life, because in this world, there was more than just reading books.


    Qin Fei stood with his hands behind his back. "Some people may have experienced a failure and will never take another step. He is different. He will continue walking even if he is riddled with scars."


    "If only I could help him."


    Disregarding the apparent nature of things, Forest Gump was also a pitiful person.


    Qin Yue threw her a comforting smile: "There are countless people like him in the world, how much can you help? "Everything has its destiny, let it be as it is."


    With that, Qin Fei stretched out his hand, indicating for Wei He to give it to him.


    Qi He was a little puzzled. "Master, you are?"


    "Master, please show me something." Qin Fei wanted to make her happy, so he came up with an idea.


    "Yes." Qi He held his master''s hand. Previously, when he was learning drawing from his master, he held his small hand and taught her. Now, her hand had grown slowly, but it was still not as big as his hand.


    However, her Master had always been giving her warmth and care, making her very grateful.


    Those unhappy things in the past, let bygones be bygones. Who hasn''t had the time to be arrogant when they were young? Fortunately, their master forgave them, and their relationship returned to how it was before.


    When the two of them arrived at the storage room, Wei He saw many strange things, but she didn''t dare to touch them. According to her master, the things above were done with the magic, so if she accidentally touched them, she would release the miasma inside.


    Qin Fei passed a mirror to her, "This is the ''Thousand Li Tracking'' that you wanted before. Now, it is yours, you can see anyone you want through it."


    Qi He''s hands were trembling. Was this the "Thousand Li Tracking"? Can you really see people through it?


    At first, Qin Fei thought that the first person she would see at this point would still be the little Daoist boy. However, she opened her mouth and said, "Master, can you use it to find your imperial uncle and aunt?"


    "You can try." Qin Fei actually knew where the emperor was. He understood the rules of the fox race. If the empress truly loved him, then there was only one possibility, and that was Qing Qiu.


    However, he did not intend to say it out loud. If the imperial government knew about it, they would definitely send troops to Qing Qiu. Although it sounded interesting when mortals fought against fox demons, he did not want to create such a huge commotion.


    "Then Master, how do I use this?"


    "Recite their names three times, then say the word ''chase''. That''s enough."


    Wei He nodded. "Yes, I''ll try."


    However, things didn''t seem to be going well. Qi He tried many times and even tried his royal uncle and aunt, but he still couldn''t find any trace of them.


    "Master, is it broken?" Qi He asked weakly.


    This made her feel very awkward. She was full of hope. Although she had disappointed Lin Yegan not long ago, there was no need to be so quick to take revenge.


    "No, it''s just that some places, for some reason, might cause this Thousand Li Tracking to be unable to be displayed." Qin Fei was referring to Qing Qiu''s fox demon Qi.


    Fox demons had gathered on the side of Qing Qiu. The demonic Qi was dense, and this mirror was also an immortal object. That was why the two of them had to restrain each other so that it wouldn''t work.


    Qi He saw that his master didn''t explain it directly, so he changed the topic. "Master, can you try the others now?"


    "I can." Qin Fei nodded.


    Qi He thought for a while, thinking that the great general was still outside. He might as well see if they were alright, so he wanted to express his concern.


    The mysterious treasure was a miracle. This time, a figure finally appeared on top of the mirror. Although the light was dim, one could still see that the man in the mirror was Chu Jingli.


    "The general seems to be tied up." Wei He was shocked.


    Qin Fei looked into the mirror calmly and spoke slowly, "The great general is both wise and brave. He should be fine. Let''s just watch."


    Hearing her master''s words, Qi He felt at ease. He didn''t know why, but the words of the Imperial Advisor were even more effective in her heart than the Emperor''s Imperial Decree.


    Okay, then let''s see what exactly is going on with Chu Jingli.


    When he regained consciousness, he found that his body was tied to a pillar. He looked around and found that he was following them, but Ru Ying and Wang Jing Rou were nowhere to be seen.


    Although Chu Jingli was young, he had experienced many things. How could a rope like this tie him up? What a joke!


    Without any effort, he untied the rope. He untied the rope from the body and gently woke him up.


    "Young Master, this place is?" The moisture in the house seemed to be a little heavy, as if it was caused by the lack of light after a long time. With the help of the oil lamp, he could barely see his surroundings.


    "Let''s go out first." Chu Jingli carefully walked out. The most important thing was to find two women.


    After leaving the room, he found himself in a courtyard. Not far away from the courtyard was a long corridor.


    "How come there''s no moon? This doesn''t make sense, the moon that night was very white and clear, although I don''t know how long I had been unconscious, but there aren''t any stars in the night sky. Weird, so weird."


    Chu Jingli naturally noticed this, but he didn''t say anything. In this place, the atmosphere was strange and not simple at all.

 C253 Footsteps

    Suddenly, they heard footsteps and quickly hid in the shadows.


    Two men came into the room. They wore the clothes of servants. When they entered the room, they heard a surprised voice.


    "Where is he? Why is it gone? "


    "I don''t know. He must have run away. What should we do?"


    "Let''s go report to the Palace Master."


    Chu Jingli could clearly hear their conversation. Who was the Palace Master that they were talking about? What exactly is this place?


    Or should I go with them? I want to see who that palace master is.


    Chu Jingli and Shadowlike Martial Arts were very strong. Their scouting and counter scouting abilities were not bad. Following them quietly, they weren''t discovered.


    They passed through the long corridor, turned a few corners, and entered a bright room.


    This place was truly strange. Even if it was night, it was impossible for the sky to be devoid of any light. However, that was the case. If one did not have a lamp burning, they would not be able to see anything.


    The room must have been lit by so many lamps that it was so bright.


    Chu Jingli and his servant, Cat, stood outside the door, listening to what was going on inside.


    "Mistress, those two men are gone." A tone of apology and fear.


    "How do you guys see people?" It was a woman''s voice. "It''s really a rice bucket!"


    "Please forgive me, Mistress!" the two men said in unison.


    "They won''t be able to escape from here. Besides, I still have those two women in my hands." She raised her voice. "Command everyone to be smart and find them. Don''t ruin my plans."


    "Yes, Mistress." The two men withdrew.


    The woman in the room who was called the Palace Mistress was sitting in a chair, drinking tea from a teacup. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew in, extinguishing most of the candles.


    Chu Jingli''s Dian Cang Sword was already placed on her neck.


    "Speak, where are they?" It was an extremely cold and solemn voice, filled with hostility.


    The woman in front of him smiled. "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Jingli''s head felt a bit dizzy and he fainted on the ground.


    "I hate men getting close. It''s a pity that you did that. You can''t blame me." The woman clapped her hands, and a servant came in at the sound of her voice.


    "Take him down and take care of him. The other one should still be nearby. He won''t be able to escape." Of the four people, three of them were in her hands. As for that fish that escaped her net, in the end, it was still a turtle that was caught in a jar.


    Suifeng felt lucky that he didn''t follow the young master inside, otherwise, he wouldn''t even have any hope of survival.


    Now that he was fighting alone, he couldn''t act too hastily. He had to understand the situation here, otherwise, even if he saved them, it would be very difficult to escape.


    Fortunately, Steamed Bun had been out doing business for a long time. He had learned a few things, such as the appearance changing technique.


    His appearance changing technique was obviously not the best, but the light here was not good. As long as he was careful, no one would be able to see through his disguise.


    After making up his mind, he began to search for his target.


    This place was huge, and there were many servants. There were both men and women, but it wasn''t enough for them to eat their fill and pretend to be women. Thus, they chose men to take action.


    He must be the most unremarkable one with an ordinary appearance.


    Luckily, he had actually found such a person. He had heard the other servants call him ''A Liang''. That was good. That was He Liang.


    While A-Liang slept, he sneaked into his room, knocked him out, tied him up, and stuffed him with a piece of cotton cloth.


    "Be good and listen to me. Stay here. I''ll let you go as soon as I''m done." He acted all serious, and it didn''t seem like he was joking.


    Although that palace master was hateful, these servants only followed orders, he did not want to make things too difficult for them. Killing people was originally a rather bad thing.


    A-Liang was already clear-headed. He nodded his head with fear in his eyes. After all, this was the first time he had met this person. Who knew if his words would be trustworthy?


    Next, he started to make a human skin mask.


    In the letter room.


    "Beauty, if you submit to me, I will immediately untie you."


    "Pui!" Are you disgusted by it? There are so many men in the world, why do you have to like women? " Like a shadow, he cursed loudly.


    "I''ll say it again, I just want you to remain as my servants for the rest of your lives."


    This stubborn little girl always liked to deliberately misunderstand her meaning.


    Although she hated men, she would not like women. In this world, the person she loved the most was herself, and the others in her eyes could be her servants if they were slightly pleasing to the eye. She would never want to have anything to do with those she disliked.


    It could be said that the heavens had arranged for her to unintentionally notice these two women.


    "You''re trying to steal it." Wang Jing Rou wasn''t afraid as she stared with her eyes.


    Shui Ling Yang raised his eyebrows, "That''s right, I was the one who robbed you. Who wants your looks to suit my appetite? There are countless maids by my side, but none of them can make me so happy. As long as you promise to help me out, I''ll love you all, and let you all live a happy life. "


    Ru Ying smiled coldly, then said to Wang Jing Rou, "Madam, do you think she''s crazy? Is there anyone in this world that would feel happy after getting robbed by a bandit to serve as a servant?"


    Wang Jing Rou also agreed, "She looks pretty good, but her thoughts are so dirty."


    Shui Ling Yang was flustered and exasperated, "Say another word. I will cut off your tongues!"


    These two girls were rather hard to tame.


    However, thinking about it, she was neither anxious nor anxious. She did not believe that she could not win against them with her personality and charisma.


    Ru Ying suddenly thought of something, "Damned woman, where did you lock up my Young Master and elder cousin?"


    Wang Jing Rou was very concerned about this, how was Chu Jingli? Are you feeling wronged?


    Shui Linyang stuck out his tongue, "I won''t tell you. Besides, what does it have to do with you guys whether they live or die? If you can''t even protect yourselves, how could you control others? What a joke! "


    The love between a man and a woman in the mortal world ¡­ She really couldn''t stand it any longer. She was tired of dying, so how could she be free and at ease?


    "You!" What kind of bullsh * t palace master was this? He didn''t have any human feelings at all.


    If she was a man, then it would be okay to steal a woman, but she was a woman, what was a woman doing to a woman? The point was that the reason for the robbery was pure and not evil.


    He simply wanted them to be maids for their entire lives.


    Simply put, she had spent so much effort just to obtain two maids.


    No one else had the energy to make her like this.


    "Asgard Mistress has never experienced romantic love, so she naturally doesn''t understand the heart of a wife." Wang Jing Rou''s eyes were a bit lonely. She wasn''t worried about herself, she was more worried about Jing Li, her husband, her man.


    "Indeed, I have never experienced such things, but love torments me. I think the two of you should still stay by my side and break off all love. You definitely must be as happy as gods or immortals."

 C254 Interesting

    "If your parents don''t love each other, how will I give birth to you? "Why do you have to be so unrepentant of the love of a man and a woman?"


    An extreme anger suddenly rose up on Shui Linyang''s face. He stretched out his hand to grab Illusory Shadow''s neck, gnashing his teeth. "Don''t mention them to me!"


    Father and mother, are they really father and mother? Father raped her unmarried mother, who abandoned her immediately after giving birth to her. Luckily, she was taken in and raised by someone with good will, and also inherited the position of Palace Master.


    She did not receive the slightest bit of care from her biological parents, so when she heard that they were going to die, she just laughed it off. She died because they deserved it.


    Wang Jing Rou said with a slightly gentle tone, "What misfortune have you experienced?"


    There was always a reason for extreme personality.


    "None of your business." "Think about it carefully. Do you want to be my servant or a corpse?"


    Finishing her words, she started to leave, instructing the people outside to guard the door well and not to slack off.


    "Madam, can you still hold on?" Ruo Ying asked with some difficulty after catching her breath.


    "Not bad." Wang Jing Rou asked, "What about you?"


    "I... "My stomach is so hungry ¡­" Phantom Shadow hated this feeling of hunger. It couldn''t be any worse.


    It was obvious that the Palace Master was not giving them food on purpose and wanted to use this method to force them to compromise.


    If he died, then there would be no hope at all. They couldn''t die before ensuring the safety of Chu Jingli and his shadow, or else they would have left behind regrets.


    "Why don''t we agree to her request first?"


    Ruo Ying was unresigned. "Madam, I don''t think that Shui Ling is a good person. Our boat has capsized. She''s the one behind all of this."


    To be the servant of such a ruthless person, how vexing would that be?


    We''re tied up right now, so we can''t go anywhere. If we agree to her request, we can still obtain some freedom, and it will also be convenient for us to secretly find Jing Li and his followers.


    Wang Jing Rou tried to convince her that the overall situation was more important, so she decided to let go of her personal grudges and try her luck.


    He believed that after Chu Jingli found out, he wouldn''t blame them.


    Ru Ying lowered her eyes to think for a moment, and felt that Madam''s words made sense. In any case, that damned woman at Shui Ling Yang only allowed them to serve as servants. Women were only meant to serve tea and water.


    Thinking this way, he didn''t feel like he was at a disadvantage.


    There was a saying, "One must suffer through hardships, or one must rise to the top."


    "Madam, Ruo Ying will listen to you."


    In the blink of an eye, an unknown amount of time had passed. Following his body, he made a human skin mask and stuck it on his face. He looked just like Ah Liang.


    He was shocked when he opened the door. Was there no daylight here? Why is the sky always dark? Just like before, there was no light at all.


    What should he say? It was a man, but a man who liked to dress up as a woman and walk over with his fingers pointing in the air. He was even more of a man than the eunuchs in the palace.


    "Aiyo, A-Liang, why are you up so early?"


    After all, he had seen a real eunuch before, and even though this was an upgraded version, he wouldn''t be scared.


    "I can''t sleep. I want to get up early and see if I have anything to do." In order to "transform" himself into A Liang, he even disguised his voice and tried to match all aspects of his personality with He Liang''s voice.


    The other person was very puzzled, "Liang, you''ve never talked more than five words with me before. This time, I''ll count ¡­" One Two Three Four... There are at least fifteen words in it! "


    Suifeng had forgotten about this. The original A''Liang was a sulky guy who spoke very little. That was why he was so inconspicuous. Only this sissy was willing to talk to him.


    "I ¡­"


    "It''s okay, this is a good thing. You should learn from me and talk more. Only then will people love you." From his bosom, he took out a mirror. Using the candlelight to look at it, his beautiful face lost all color. "Aiya, mom, why is there wrinkles on my face? What if no one loves me because of the wrinkles? "This is so scary!"


    She smiled awkwardly as she stood there. It was such a pity that he had been reborn as a man. If this person was a woman, then she would be more beautiful than any woman in the world.


    "Big Brother ¡­" Elder sister, you don''t have to worry. It might just be because you haven''t had a good night''s sleep, you can just go back to your room and rest. " He had his own things to do, so he didn''t have time to waste here with him.


    "You''re so annoying, calling me Big Sis!"


    Suifeng felt helpless. He had to consider the unique characteristics of the other party before speaking any further. To think that he would make a mistake. Looks like he had to be realistic.


    Just as he was about to say "Big Brother," the other side raised his orchid fingers in front of his nose and purposely said in a high-pitched voice, "I''ve told you many times, I want to entertain you."


    Interesting? Alright, whatever he says is what it is, as long as he can disappear as soon as possible.


    "Interesting, for the sake of your youth and beauty, for the sake of your love for people, quickly go back and rest." It was a very heartfelt admonition, and if he really loved beauty as he had shown it, he should have run back without stopping.


    Sure enough, before he could even react, the interest disappeared from his eyes.


    There was a sentence floating in the air, "If one doesn''t like beauty, the heavens will kill the earth and the heavens will destroy the earth. I will leave!"


    Sui Xiong shook his head, returned to his room and closed the door.


    If Qu Jin had said that it was still very early, then he couldn''t go out. He would have to wait for a while, and with more people, so that he wouldn''t be discovered.


    After about an hour, he finally heard a lot of footsteps outside. It seemed that everyone was starting to move.


    Walk out the door, mingle with them, make a little transparent, glance from side to side, see if you can find any trace of Ruo Ying and the Missus.


    Unfortunately, there were many rooms here, and there were many people coming and going. The situation was extremely complicated, and it was very difficult for him to break through.


    Forget it, let''s just ask.


    Someone said, "The firewood is gone. Is there anyone willing to come with me to the backyard to chop firewood?"


    Seeing that no one answered, he volunteered himself and raised his hand, "I''ll go!"


    That person was a little hesitant, "No, you''re too skinny. I''m afraid you can''t even hold an axe."


    "No one?"


    On the other hand, the more than ten servants present did not make a sound.


    That person had no other choice, "Alright, alright, you. There''s no need for that."


    After saying that, he led Sui Xiong to the backyard. As he walked, he asked, "Although I''ve met you a few times, you''re not that outstanding. I don''t know your name."


    He smiled and wore a mask. He couldn''t casually do an expression with too much scope. After all, his skills were limited.


    "My name is A-Liang."


    "Ah, Ah Liang." That person placed a hand on his shoulder. "Good brother, for the rest of us, we''re the only ones who run after seeing such a dirty job. We''re the only ones who are honest and honest."

 C255 inferiors

    Sui Xiong took advantage of the chopping of firewood and pretended to carelessly whisper, "Brother Feilong, I heard that our palace master kidnapped four people, and now one of them ran away."


    The other person did not seem to mind, "You think he can escape from here? He probably doesn''t even know where this place is. "


    It was like a long night, even though there was not a single bit of sunlight.


    "Yeah, this place is indeed hidden." Suifeng sighed. You might say that it was hell on earth, but it didn''t seem like it. After all, there was no such thing as hell.


    "Of course, who would have thought that the Palace Master would build a house inside the mountain? "Even if there are soldiers searching, they will definitely get nothing." The dragon raised its axe and the cylindrical log split in half.


    The pupils of his pupils shrank, inside the mountain? So that''s how it was! No wonder there was no light from the sun.


    They were truly curious. Staying here for a long time, aren''t they afraid of getting sick?


    Forget it, it was better to put away the little surprise in his heart and continue asking.


    "Those two women don''t seem to be locked up with men. Could it be that the Mistress has another goal?"


    The wyvern shook his head, "I''m not sure. We are of the lower class. How would we know what is going on in the head of the palace master?"


    In fact, before the servants who worked here came in, they did not even have enough to eat. Just as they were about to die of starvation, the palace master appeared and brought them to the mountains, promising that as long as they worked properly, they would not have to worry about food and clothing.


    In other words, it was Shui Lingyang who had given them a chance to live a new life.


    "True." Ye Zichen smiled coyly.


    The wyvern suddenly realized something, and could not help but tease, "You are so concerned about those two girls, are you thinking of me?"


    The Palace Mistress had made it clear that the love between a child and a girl was not allowed to be discussed here. If anyone found out, they would be thrown out to feed the wolves. From this, it could be seen how much Shui Lingyang hated men and women''s love. Not only did she dislike it, but she was also forcing her servants.


    It was precisely because of this rule that there was no love between a man and a woman, but two new feelings were born. The love between a woman and a man could be considered a mess here.


    That devilish man called Qu Qu was more popular.


    "Brother Feilong, don''t make fun of me. How could I?" Sui Xiong suddenly felt a heavy burden on his shoulders. It would be even harder for him to escape.


    But no matter how hard it was, he couldn''t give up.


    Qi He looked at everything in the mirror with worry, "Master, I really want to help them."


    Two women were forced, one was locked up, and the other was thinking of ways to deal with things in the tiger''s den. She really couldn''t just stand and watch without doing anything.


    Qin Fei patted her shoulder and comforted her, "Calm down first. Even if you want to go, it will take some time. They might be out of danger by the time you get there."


    If that was the case, why would she need to travel a thousand miles to get there?


    "Master, is what you said true?" Qi He was still a bit worried. Chu Jingli was Xuan Ye''s Great General, so he couldn''t be careless about his safety.


    Qin Fei nodded, "Master has calculated that the four of them are lucky enough to encounter such a calamity. If you were to go, you would be able to defy the will of the heavens. It would depend on your own ability."


    For some things, one had to experience it personally before they could learn from it and grow.


    "Alright then." Wei He liked to listen to him. Besides, when had his master ever lied to him?


    "Yes." Wei He nodded and thought of someone, "Master, I''m a little curious about Lin Mu Gan now."


    The last time he had rejected Lin Mu Gan, he had left the Imperial Advisor''s estate in anger, and no one knew what had happened to him afterwards.


    "Since you''re curious, there''s no harm in taking a look." Qin Fei pampered her like a princess. No, she was a princess to begin with.


    Qi He began to mutter the word "chase" to himself. Soon, Lin Mu Gan''s image appeared in the mirror. He seemed to be cursing in front of an official''s residence.


    "You all look down on people with your dog eyes. Don''t tell me that the Humble Class students can''t get even the slightest bit of respect?" "I am ten years old, but I am not a match for those rich and powerful young masters. How can the mysterious imperial court raise you dog officials?!"


    The steward''s face darkened, "Do not insult my lord. If it weren''t for the fact that you''ve already read the books, I would have sued the government for insulting a court official!" "Also, you should know the reason why my master doesn''t want to see you. I advise you that since your thoughts are inconsistent with the politics of today, you should go home."


    The news had already spread throughout the capital. There was a poor scholar begging for an official, but he was always rejected.


    "You officials are protecting each other without any laws. You even said that there is something wrong with my mind and I have not been accepted. Who can know the truth?"


    He only wanted a chance, but no one gave him that chance.


    The butler shook his head, "Sir Lin, what is the use of telling me? Perhaps this is your life."


    With that, the butler entered the mansion and closed the door.


    Lin Yuan sat on the stairs in a daze, dejected. Was this really fate? He had to endure ten years of hardship. His wife and parents had done their best to get into the top scholar for the sake of him.


    The most important thing for a scholar was to gain face, but as things stood, he no longer had the face to return home.


    He had let down his wife, and even more, he had let down his ambition.


    Suddenly, he roared into the sky, "Good heavens! Why are you so unfair! "


    Perhaps the heavens had really heard it and it actually began to rain. There was nothing by his side as he quietly sat in the rain.


    He hated these people. He hated these people who had humiliated his talent.


    In his hometown, he could easily write an essay and become a model for children to study, but in the capital, he became worthless. In the eyes of others, his meticulously crafted script was like scrap paper and he couldn''t even be bothered to look at it.


    Lin Yun Gan had gone from being a favored child of heaven to becoming a nobody begging for mercy like a beggar. How could he accept the difference between the two of them?


    Rain dripped down his cheeks and onto the steps, hoping that the carp would leap into the sky and ignore the cruelty of reality. These high steps were impossible without gold and silver as a foundation.


    This is the difference between the treatment of the poor and the rich.


    The rain blurred his vision. In his mind, he was thinking about his elderly parents and his virtuous wife.


    His wife had indeed suffered a lot. His heart was filled with guilt. He had originally wanted to become a high official so that his wife would be able to live a happy life with him.


    What was more pitiful was that his parents, who had worked hard all their lives and fought hard for him all these years to make him study, had not been willing to spend any money to cure their serious illness. Now they had fallen sick and hoped that he would return home in glory, but everything had gone down the drain.